■mmmm 


Riip 


I 


««-';fi«irKi>.m 


m:\ 


f^v:^^!'-, 


ii.  G.Boone. 


U/3 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2008  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/etymologyoflatinOOhalsrich 


AN 


ETYMOLOGY 


LATIN^   Al^TD    GREEK. 


BY 

CHAELES  S.   HALSEY,  A.M. 


BOSTON: 

PUBLISHED  BY  GINN,  HEATH,  &  CO. 

1882. 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1882,  by 

CHARLES   S.    HALSEY, 
in  the  office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington. 


GiNN,  Heath,  &  Co.,  Printers: 

J.  S.  Gushing,  Supt.,  ioi  Pearl  Street, 

Boston. 


PEEFACE. 


The  following  work  had  its  origin  in  a  felt  want. 
Many  students  of  the  classical  languages,  all  along  the 
early  part  of  their  course,  use  text-books  provided  with 
vocabularies.  These  vocabularies,  from  the  necessity  of 
their  limits,  are  brief  and  imperfect,  and  they  enter  but 
little  into  the  subject  of  etymology.  Even  when  afterwards 
the  lexicon  is  used,  the  etymology  is  often  studied  only  for 
separate  words  as  they  occur  in  reading ;  and  the  scattered 
and  fragmentary  information  given  in  the  lexicons  pro- 
duces a  corresponding  state  of  knowledge  in  the  mind 
even  of  a  diligent  student.  No  connected,  systematic,  or 
thorough  knowledge  of  etymology  is  thus  acquired.  In 
the  grammar  something  may  be  done  for  historical  ety- 
mology ;  but  the  requirements  of  other  topics  in  a  school 
grammar  must  always  prevent  this  subject  from  receiving 
there  the  full  treatment  which  its  importance  demands. 

There  remain  the  larger  works  expressly  devoted  to  the 
subject,  nearly  all  of  them  in  German,  excellent  when  one 
gets  to  them  and  is  prepared  for  them,  but  by  their  style 
and  fulness,  as  well  as  size  and  cost,  not  adapted  to  the 
wants  of  an  American  school-room  or  of  the  ordinary  stu- 
dent. They  will  be  studied  only  by  the  few,  and  the 
benefit  to  be  derived  from  them  will  generally  come  only 
when  the  student  is  far  advanced  in  his  course,  and  after 
years  of  study  of  other  works. 

54? 244 


IV  PREFACE. 


But  historical  etymology,  that  gives  the  original  and 
central  meaning  of  related  words,  and,  gathering  the  words 
themselves  together,  unites  them  by  the  natural  bond  of 
their  common  origin,  should  not  be  so  long  deferred,  nor 
should  it  be  pursued  only  as  a  higher  range  of  study. 
Itself  the  historical  foundation  of  all  the  structure  of  lan- 
guage, certainly  it  should  form  a  prominent  part  in  the 
foundation  of  the  course  of  study.  Presented  in  a  simple 
form,  it  can  be  made  to  furnish  a  large  vocabulary  of  the 
most  practical  words,  and  these  not  arranged  for  compari- 
son in  the  separate  language  merely,  Greek  with  Greek, 
Latin  with  Latin,  but  placed  side  by  side,  each  language 
throwing  light  upon  the  other.  A  wider  comparison  en- 
riches with  knowledge  and  enlarges  the  mind ;  a  deeper 
comprehension  of  the  laws  of  progress  in  language  reveals 
new  and  interesting  truth,  arousing  curiosity  and  stimu- 
lating to  further  investigations. 

It  has  been  urged  against  the  study  of  etymology  that 
we  have  not  within  our  reach  suflBicient  material  to  furnish 
the  basis  of  the  science,  and  that  etymologists,  proceeding 
often  not  upon  any  well-ascertained  general  principles,  but 
upon  superficial  resemblance  of  words,  and  even  roaming 
off  in  wild  excursions  of  fanciful  associations,  have  pro- 
duced such  results  as  to  bring  the  study  into  deserved 
condemnation.  We  must  always  bear  in  mind  that  his- 
torical etymology  is  not  specially  concerned  with  the 
absolute  origin  of  language.  It  is  concerned  to  ascertain 
the  early  forms,  wherever  they  are  traceable.  True,  there 
are  many  words  which  we  cannot  trace  to  their  early 
forms;  but  there  are  also  very  many  words,  and  these  the 
most  important,  that  we  can  trace,  and  of  their  etymology 
our  knowledge  is  as  reliable  as  any  in  the  whole  range  of 
language.     It  must  be  acknowledged,  too,  that  the  work 


PREFACE.  V 

of  many  professed  etymologists  did  in  former  times  bring 
discredit  upon  the  study.  But  the  case  is  now  widely 
different.  The  general  principles  and  methods  according 
to  which  all  scientific  etymological  research  must  proceed, 
are  now  thoroughly  established  and  recognized.  The 
application  of  these  principles  requires  a  wide  and  careful 
comparison  of  kindred  words.  As  this  comparison  is 
always  going  on  and  becoming  still  wider  and  more  dis- 
criminating, the  special  results  attained,  relating  either  to 
single  words  or  to  the  rules  deduced,  must  always  be  held 
as  open  to  any  modification  which  may  be  reasonably 
required  by  continued  investigation. 

For  a  long  period  of  time,  extending  to  the  year  1876, 
the  views  of  etymologists  in  regard  to  the  rules  of  Indo- 
European  phonetics  were  in  substantial  agreement.  Be- 
ginning with  that  year,  certain  important  modifications 
were  proposed  in  some  of  the  rules  of  the  Indo-European 
phonetic  system ;  and  these  modifications  are  now  generally 
accepted  among  the  German  philologists.  These  views  will 
be  found  stated  and  explained  in  Part  I.,  Chap.  VL,  and 
Part  IV.,  Chaps.  I.-III.  In  presenting  them  I  am  much 
indebted  to  Prof.  Maurice  Bloomfield,  with  whose  cordial 
approval  I  have  given  the  statement  of  those  chapters 
condensed  mainly  from  his  paper  on  the  Greek  Ablaut, 
published  in  the  '^ American  Journal  of  Philology"  for  Sep- 
tember, 1880.  The  Preliminary  Statement  of  the  same 
views  is  condensed  from  his  article  in  the  Journal  of  De- 
cember, 1881.  The  roots,  arranged  in  accordance  with  this 
system,  are  given  by  themselves  near  the  close  of  the  volume, 
so  that  the  use  of  them  will  not  lead  to  any  confusion. 

In  the  preparation  of  the  present  work,  the  author  has 
endeavored  to  conform  to  the  latest  investigations  of  the 
highest  authorities.     In  general,  doubtful  or  disputed  ety- 


VI  PEEFACE. 


mologies  have  been  omitted,  or,  in  the  few  cases  given,  they 
are  marked  doubtful.  The  table  of  vowel-scales  is  from 
Schleicher's  ^^  Comparative  Grammar."  It  is  assumed  that 
any  student  who  may  use  this  Etymology  is  already  pro- 
.  vided  with  a  suitable  grammar  of  Latin  or  Greek ;  and, 
therefore,  this  work  does  not  state  in  full  the  prefixes  and 
suffixes  which  are  given  in  the  grammars.  Neither  does 
it  aim  to  present  in  full  the  processes  of  inflection,  which 
would  require  a  larger  treatise  upon  comparative  grammar. 

The  object  of  this  work  is  to  present,  within  the  limits 
of  a  school-book,  the  most  needful  etymological  information 
that  is  not  adequately  furnished  by  the  grammar  or  the 
lexicon.  Even  within  these  limits,  some  things  are  stated 
that  are  not  intended  to  be  learned  in  the  early  part  of  a 
student's  course,  e.g.,  the  Sanskrit  forms.  They  are  given 
because  they  illustrate  the  subject,  and  may  be  used  for 
later  reference.  Great  prominence  has  been  given  to  the 
derivation  of  English  words.  Many  of  the  cognate  words 
here  treated  have  descended  to  us  through  the  French,  or 
through  the  Teutonic  family.  A  complete  index  is  fur- 
nished for  the  Latin,  the  Greek,  and  the  cognate  English 
words. 

The  study  of  etymology,  as  here  presented,  may  advan- 
tageously begin  at  an  early  stage  in  the  study  of  Latin; 
and  it  should  continue,  in  some  form,  throughout  the 
course  of  classical  education.  The  present  work  may  be 
used  for  regular  daily  lessons  in  connection  with  the  study 
of  the  classical  text,  and  may  also,  with  equal  advantage 
and    facility,   be   employed    for   reference   on   individual 

words. 

C.  S.  HALSEY. 
Schenectady  :   April,  1882. 


PRELIMINARY  STATEMENT  OF  THE  NEW  SYSTEM 
OF  INDO-EUROPEAN  PHONETICS. 


The  clianges  proposed  by  the  new  system  have  reference 
chiefly  to  the  vowels.  It  is  held  that  the  European  vowels, 
^,  <^,  6,  are  not,  as  had  been  previously  supposed,  later  modi- 
fications of  an  original  Indo-European  '^,  but  are  themselves 
original  Indo-European  vowels.  The  theory  of  vowel-increase 
has  been  abandoned ;  the  consequence  is  roots  of  the  form  a^s, 
aH,  sra^u,  hha^r,  ma^n,  daHk,  da^rh,  hha^ndh,  (icr,  el,  o-pev,  (j>€p, 
/i,€v,  Sct/c,  SepK,  irevO).  Formerly  the  roots  were  inconsistently 
set  down  as  ccr,  <j>€p,  fxeu,  SepK,  TTcvO,  but  t,  arpv,  and  8tfc,  thus 
allowing  the  e  a  function  in  the  one  case  and  denying  it  the 
same  in  another  which  is  perfectly  parallel.  These  roots  have 
in  addition  to  the  form  with  ablaut  a°  (Greek  o :  ot,  8opK,  ttovO, 
etc.)  a  weak  form,  which  differs  from  the  strong  by  the  lack 
of  this  e  (o)  :  cr,  t,  o-pv,  ^p,  /xv,  St/c,  8p/c,  irvO,  This  reduced  form 
may  safely  be  assumed  to  have  stood  originally  only  in  forma- 
tions which  had  the  word-tone  on  some  non-radical  syllable, 
—  thus  naturally  bringing  about  a  less  distinct  pronunciation 
of  the  root-syllable.  The  graphical  representation  of  this 
weakened  utterance  is  root  minus  the  e-o  vowel. 

The  recognition  of  these  weak  root-forms  leads  irresistibly 
to  the  assumption  oi  Indo-European  lingual  and  nasal  vowels; 
Indo-European  r,  (J),  n,  m,  represented  in  Greek  by  ap  or  pa 
(aX  or  Aa)  for  the  lingual,  and  a  and  av,  a  and  a/A,  for  the 
nasal  vowels. 

Strange  in  external  appearance  are  the  Indo-European  and 
Greek  groundforms  or  explanatory  symbols  which  are  the  re- 
sult: ^Tn-wpiai  for  ravu/xat ;  "^  f^n-ua  for  fiaivio  =^  venio.     The 


Vlll  PEELIMINARY   STATEMENT   OF   THE 

Greek  groundform  for  icj^OdpaTo  would  be  *  i-cj^Op-yro,  It  cer- 
tainly does  not  seem  as  if  one  of  the  acquisitions  of  tlie  gram- 
matical science  of  to-day  were  simplicity  of  method  in  repre- 
senting its  processes.  We  will,  however,  gladly  put  up  with 
a  cumbrous  system  of  symbols,  if  we  are  compensated  for  it  by 
exactness  —  if  such  symbols  help  to  convey  to  the  reader  the 
exact  meaning  of  the  writer.  This  quality  the  signs,  which 
may  be  gleaned  from  the  examples  above,  in  general  possess 
to  a  high  degree,  i  is  the  designation  for  semi  vocalic  or  semi- 
consonantal  y  in  distinction  from  the  full  consonant  (spirant) 
y ;  the  same  is  true  for  u.  When  we  examine  the  symbol- 
group  ^nsma%  there  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  exact  value 
represented  by  it :  m-  is  a  syllable  in  which  the  element  that 
carries  the  syllable  tone  is  in  the  main  nasal  (a  nasal  vowel). 
The  vocalic  color  of  this  nasal  vowel  the  symbol  does  not 
undertake  to  express,  and  it  is  indeed  unknown.  The  repre- 
sentations of  it  in  the  various  languages  of  the  family  diverge 
widely  :  Greek  and  Sanskrit  a  and  an ;  but  German  un,  Latin 
en,  Lithuanian  in.  In  the  same  way  r  is  an  element  mainly 
of  a  lingual  character,  bearing  the  tone  of  the  syllable ;  in  the 
rendering  of  it  the  Sanskrit  at  least  coincides  with  the  symbol 
(Sanskrit  r) ;  the  other  languages  again  vary  greatly :  Zend 
^T^ ;  Greek  ap  and  a\ ;  Latin  and  German  or  (ur)  ;  Lithu- 
anian ir.  The  remainder  Tna^  is  practically  identical  with 
Greek  /xe.  The  symbol  does  not,  however,  profess  to  define 
the  value  of  the  Indo-European  vowel,  which  it  renders,  quite 
so  closely;  a^  expresses  a  vowel  sound  lying  somewhere  be- 
tween e  and  a,  but  without  quite  reaching  a ;  in  the  same  way 
a°  is  a  sound  between  o  and  a  which  does  not  quite  reach  a. 
Nevertheless  it  is  becoming  more  and  more  common  to  write 
simply  e  and  o  for  a^  and  a*'  even  at  the  expense  of  perfect 
exactness ;  and  in  the  present  work  the  more  simple  forms  are 
preferred,  so  that  in  Indo-European  roots  and  words  e  may  be 
found  where  a*  could  also  be  written,  and  o  where  a"  could 
also  be  written. 


NEW  SYSTEM   OF   INDO-EUROPEAN  PHONETICS.  IX 

'  The  writers  of  the  new  school  treat  the  vowel-phenomena 
in  *  reihen,'  '  vocalreihen,'  an  expression  which,  like  many  Ger- 
man grammatical  terms,  can  be  rendered  but  inadequately 
into  English  by  'vowel  series.'  Parallel  with  the  three  vocalic 
forms  presented  in  the  a^-reihe  (form  with  a",  form  with  a°, 
and  form  without  this  a^'-a'')  there  appear  three  other  series 
— the  ^-series :  e,  o,  e,  the  a-series :  a,  o,  d,  and  the  o-series : 
0,  0,  dj  justifying  the  following  proportion  for  the  Greek : 

TABLE  I. 

€-series :  c  :  o  :  ~  = 

77-series :  rj  :  0)  :  €  = 

d-series :  d  :  cd  :  a  = 

o)-series :  w  :  w  :  o 

An  example  of  the  17-series  is  presented  by :  rt-Orf-fit,  Bay-fio-gy 
TL-Oe-fjiaL ;  of  the  d-series  by  ^rj-ixi,  cfxD'in],  ^a-/xeV  ;  of  the  w-series 
by  Si-8(D'fJii,  Se-Sco-Ka,  So-Tos. 

In  order  to  understand  the  origin  of  these  series,  i.e.,  the 
method  which  led  to  their  recognition,  it  will  be  necessary 
to  refer  to  the  '  Theory  of  Sonant  Coefficients.'  This  theory 
assumes  that  all  Indo-European  roots  can  have  but  one  vowel, 
a*  (e)  varying  with  a°  (0)  ;  all  other  seemingly  vocalic  elements 
are  in  reality  semiconsonants,  which  assume  the  function  of 
vowels  only  when  this  e-o  has  for  some  reason  been  lost ;  this 
semiconsonant  is  called  '  sonant  coefficient.'  In  cases  where 
the  root  does  not  possess  such  a  sonant  coefficient,  it  remains 
vowelless  (Trer-o/xau  i-TTT'O/jirjv).  This  agrees  incontrovertibly 
with  all  the  facts  in  the  case  of  roots  of  the  a^-series ;  ttct,  Set, 
X^Vi  Se/o,  orrcX,  fcev,  Xcitt,  i\€v6,  Scp/c,  irevO,  etc.,  can  interchange 
with  TTOT,  Sol,  etc.,  but  only  upon  the  loss  of  this  e  or  o  do  the 
semiconsonantal  elements  contained  in  these  roots  assume  the 
function  of  vowels :  St,  x^,  Sp,  err  A,  /xv,  AtTr,  i\vO,  SpK,  iryO,  etc. 
The  possible  sonant  coefficients  of  roots  of  the  a*-series  are 
accordingly :  i,  u^  r,  (^),  n,  m ;  and  if  we  add  these  to  the 


PRELIMINARY   STATEMENT   OF   THE 


real  vowels  of  the  a*-series,  we  obtain  the  following  five  (or 
six)  series  within  the  a^-series : 


TABLE 

II. 

€L    I    OL    I    L    = 

(cX 

o\ 

'^)= 

€v  :  ov  :  V  = 

€v  : 

ov 

'  Y   ^^ 

ep:  op:  p  = 

€fl 

op. 

:  p. 

In  Greek  the  roots  made  according  to  these  models  are 
about  250,  and  it  is  probable  that  more  than  one-half  of  the 
roots  which  occur  in  verbal  formations  are  of  this  class.  In 
the  other  languages  also  these  roots  are  preponderatingly 
represented  (e.g.,  Sanskrit  and  Gothic).  The  thought,  then, 
that  the  remaining  roots  also  may  be  found  constructed  on  the 
same  plan  does  not  lie  far  removed,  and  the  attempt  has  been 
boldly  made.  As  in  Table  II.,  t,  v,  p,  (A),  v,  /x  are  the  sonant 
coefficients  to  c-o ;  as  these  are  forced  in  the  reduced  root- 
form  to  play  the  part  of  vowels  (t,  v,  p,  (A),  v,  p\  so  in  Table  I. 
€  of  the  T^-series  is  a  sonant  coefficient  (c),  which  is  performing 
the  function  of  a  vowel,  because  the  real  root- vowel  e-o  has 
been  lost ;  i.e.,  77  stands  for  ce  ;  w  for  o€  ;  in  the  same  way  the 
vocalism  of  the  d-series  goes  back  to  ea  for  d ;  oa  for  w,  and  a 
is  the  sonant  coefficient ;  so  also  the  w-series  is  to  be  resolved 
into  €0,  00,  and  o.  We  could  then  add  to  Table  II.  three  per- 
fectly parallel  series : 

TABLE   III. 


€€  :  oe  :  €  = 
ca  :  oa  :  a  = 
€0  :  00  :  o 


From  the  standpoint  of  the  phonetist  it  is  believed  that  no 
objection  can  be  urged ;  c,  a,  and  o  can  be  *  consonans '  as  well 
as  L  and  v  (Sievers,  Phonetik,  p.  123)  :  the  contractions  with 
the  root-vowels  into  the  vowel-forms  actually  occurring  would 


NEW   SYSTEM    OF    INDO-EUROPEAN    PHONETICS.  XI 

also  pass  criticism,  though  it  is  to  be  noted  that  in  the  first 
perpendicular  column  of  Table  III.  the  semiconsonantal  ele- 
ments impress  their  vocalic  color  on  the  result  (€€,  ea,  €o  :  rj,  d,  co), 
while  in  the  second  perpendicular  column  the  semiconsonantal 
element  succumbs,  and  the  result  of  the  contraction  (w)  has 
the  vocalic  color  of  the  real  root-vowel  (o). 

From  the  standpoint,  however,  of  the  history  of  the  Indo- 
European  languages,  we  are  not  at  present  warranted  in 
accepting  these  results  (shown  in  immediate  connection  with 
Table  III.).  No  one  language  shows  even  a  single  instance  in 
which  the  elements  supposed  to  underlie  the  contraction  occur 
uncontracted.  This,  to  be  sure,  is  no  final  condemnation ; 
we  are  becoming  accustomed  more  and  more  to  view  the 
immediate  historic  background  of  the  separate  Indo-European 
languages,  —  the  Indo-European  parent  language,  as  a  real 
language  devoid  of  unnatural  regularity,  presenting  in  many 
respects  phenomena  of  a  very  secondary  nature,  —  phenomena 
which  had  a  long  history  before  them ;  and  the  possibility  of 
these  contractions  must  not  be  absolutely  denied.  Practically, 
however,  they  cannot  as  yet  he  recognized  in  that  form.  This 
theory  has,  nevertheless,  yielded  one  result  that  we  may  safely 
adopt,  namely,  the  recognition  of  the  fact  that  the  yj  and  d  of 
the  97-  and  d-  series  vary  with  w  under  the  same  circumstances 
under  which  €  varies  with  o. 

It  will  be  interesting  now  to  see  what  vocalic  and  semi- 
vocalic  material  is  furnished  for  the  Indo-European  parent 
speech. 

The  a*-series  yields  two  real  vowels  :  a*  and  a°  (e  and  0) 
and  the  following  sounds  wavering  between  consonantal  and 
vocalic  function  :  y  and  i ;  v  and  u ;  r  and  r  {I  and  I)  ;  n  and 
72,  m  and  m ;  perhaps  also  the  nasals  corresponding  to  the  two 
Indo-European  guttural  series,  which  could  be  designated  by 
ft  and  fij  and  n  and  n.  Its  diphthongs  would  be  ei,  oi^  eu,  ou^ 
(in  a  wider  sense  of  the  term  also  er,  or  (el,  ol);  en,  on;  em, 
om,  and  even  m,  on;  en,  on). 


Xll         NEW   SYSTEM   OF    INDO-EUEOPEAN    PHONETICS. 

The  e-series  yields :  e  and  &  (so  designated  to  differentiate 
it  from  the  o's  of  the  two  following  series)  and  e. 

The  a-series  yields  :  a  and  & ;  and  a. 

The  o-series  yields  :  &  and  &  and  o.  Of  diphthongal  mate- 
rial in  which  the  first  part  is  a  long  vowel  there  appears  cer- 
tainly at  least :  du  in  the  stem  ndu- ;  Ionic  (not  pan-hellenic) 
vy]v-<i ;  Sanskrit  ndil-s ;  Latin  ndv-is. 

We  subjoin  a  provisional  scheme  of  Indo-European  vowels 
and  semivowels,  claiming  neither  absolute  correctness  nor 
scientific  symmetry  in  the  symbols  employed.  It  will,  how- 
ever, suffice  to  give  a  fair  idea  of  what  is  supposed  to  be  the 
material  contained  by  the  immediate  predecessor  of  the  sepa- 
rate languages  of  the  Indo-European  family. 

Pure  short  vowels  :    ^  d;      d 

Their  diphthongs  :    ei  oi; 


at 

eu  ou;  au 


Long  vowels :  e 


0" 


Short  vowels  or  semivowels  corresponding  to  these :  e,  a,  o. 

One  diphthong :        du 

Semiconsonants :       y-i;  v-u ;  r-r ;  (l-l);  m-m ; 
n-n  (ii-n;  n-n). 


SUGGESTIONS  IN  EEGARD  TO  THE  STUDY  OF 
ETYMOLOGY. 


As  this  subject,  in  its  systematic  form,  has  not  been  com- 
monly taught  in  the  schools,  it  seems  appropriate  to  offer  some 
suggestions,  in  general  for  the  study  of  Etymology,  and  in 
particular  for  the  use  of  the  present  work. 

1.  We  must  bear  in  mind  that  the  most  important  and 
practical  facts  may  be  clearly  ascertained  without  determining 
all  their  theoretical  and  antecedent  conditions.  Thus,  to 
establish  the  important  fact  that  certain  words  are  etymologi- 
cally  related  to  each  other,  it  is  not  necessary  to  establish  the 
roots  of  the  words  themselves.  E.g.,  there  is  an  undoubted 
etymological  connection  between  the  verb  <^epco,  to  bear,  and 
the  adjective  (t^op6<s,  bearing;  and  this  connection  remains 
conclusively  established  whether  we  assign  for  the  word-group 
three  root-forms,  cjiep,  cftop,  </>p,  or  two  root-forms,  <^€p,  <^op,  or 
one  root-form,  <^€/3,  or  even  if  we  say  that  no  root-form  can  be 
assigned  at  all.  So,  also,  the  verb  tendo,  to  stretch,  is  to  be 
connected  with  the  noun  tdnus,  a  stretching,  sound,  tone ;  and 
this  connection  remains  conclusively  established  whether  we 
assign  two  root-forms,  ten,  ton,  or  only  one  root-form,  ten,  or 
even  if  we  say  that  no  root-form  can  be  assigned  at  all. 

At  the  present  time,  there  is  a  great  deal  of  movement  of 
opinion  in  the  etymological  field.  Various  innovations  are 
proposed,  prominent  among  them  that  of  bi-syllabic  roots. 
In  view  of  all  the  proposed  changes,  it  is  well  to  be  cautious 
about  accepting  any  roots  withou"t  reserve.  From  the  nature 
of  the  case,  roots  cannot  be  known  by  direct  or  positive 
evidence.     They  can  be  laid  down  only  with  various  degrees 


Xiv  SUGGESTIONS   IN   REGARD   TO 

of  probability  in  their  favor;  yet,  at  all  events,  tbey  may 
serve  a  practical  purpose  as  convenient  labels  to  aid  us  in 
associating  related  words. 

2.  In  accordance  with  this  principle,  it  is  held  that  the 
word-groups,  or  sets,  numbered  in  this  work  1-528  belong 
etymologically  as  thus  arranged.  These  words  furnish  an 
orderly  and  practical  vocabulary ;  and  they  may  become 
fixed  in  the  memory  by  the  very  association  that  binds  the 
words  themselves  together,  namely,  their  etymological  relation 
to  each  other. 

3.  Careful  discrimination  is  needed  in  adapting  the  differ- 
ent parts  of  this  study  to  the  wants  of  the  student  in  the 
different  stages  of  his  progress.  A  younger  student,  in  the 
early  part  of  a  classical  course,  may  advantageously  learn 
some  roots,  and  how  to  form  from  them  stems  and  words,  and 
may  thus  acquire  a  useful  vocabulary ;  but  to  master  fully 
the  principles  involved  in  the  theoretical  views  will  require 
a  mind  more  mature,  and  a  higher  and  wider  range  of  study. 
Therefore,  at  first  and  with  younger  pupils,  the  application 
should  receive  the  greater  attention,  and  the  theory  should  be 
presented  only  in  its  most  prominent  and  practical  features. 

4.  While  it  is  desirable  that  the  scholar  should  be  ac- 
quainted with  the  leading  principles  of  both  the  older  and 
the  later  system,  in  practice  one  must  be  preferred  to  the 
other.  In  general,  where  the  later  views  conflict  with  the 
earlier,  the  author  would  recommend  the  later  views,  as  more 
likely  to  prove  correct ;  and  especially  would  advise  that  the 
roots  should  be  taken  as  arranged  in  Fart  IV.,  Chap.  IV. 

5.  It  is,  of  course,  in  itself  undesirable  to  present  conflicting 
views,  even  if  they  are  only  theoretical,  in  a  work  designed 
for  school  use.  One  system,  uniform,  consistent,  and  com- 
manding the  assent  of  the  etymological  world,  would  be  a 
great  desideratum.  But  certainly  such  a  system  cannot  be 
presented  now.  No  one  can  prophesy  how  far  distant  the 
day  may  be  when  theoretical  views  shall  be  harmonized ;  and 


THE   STUDY   OF   ETYMOLOGY.  XV 

it  is  not  wise  to  defer  to  that  uncertain  day  the  acquisition  of 
practical  knowledge. 

In  the  present  work,  an  effort  is  made  to  avoid  as  far  as 
possible  the  confusion  liable  to  arise  from  a  statement  of 
opposing  theoretical  views.  For  this  purpose,  in  the  body  of 
the  work,  the  principles  of  the  older  school  are  first  clearly 
set  forth.  As  these  principles  commanded  until  very  recently 
an  assent  almost  universal,  they  should  be  stated  fully;  and 
any  part  of  them  that  may  be  modified  or  even  overthrown 
by  later  investigation  deserves  to  be  stated,  at  least  as  a  part 
of  the  history  of  the  progress  of  the  science.  The  principles 
of  the  new  school  are  then  given  in  Part  I.,  Ch.  VI.,  and  their 
application  in  Part  IV.,  Ch.  I.-IV. 

It  has  been  thought  advisable  to  present  at  the  very  outset 
of  the  work  a  brief  statement  of  the  new-school  system,  with 
an  explanation  of  the  symbols  which  it  employs.  This  pre- 
liminary statement  has  therefore  been  given  in  the  preceding 
pages. 

6.  This  work  can  be  intelligently  studied  by  one  who  has 
no  knowledge  of  the  Greek  language ;  but  it  would  be  advan- 
tageous for  a  Latin  scholar  to  learn  the  Greek  alphabet  and 
the  sounds  of  the  letters,  as  it  would  require  but  little  time, 
and  the  additional  benefit  would  be  very  great. 

7.  A  simple  illustration  is  here  presented  to  show  one 
method  in  which  the  subject  may  be  taught.  Let  us  examine 
first  the  Latin  words  under  set  No.  142.  In  all  these  words 
we  find  a  common  syllable /^^;  and  in  fugi,  the  perfect  of 
fijigio,  we  find  the  same  syllable  with  a  long  quantity,  fug. 
Here,  then,  we  have  a  root  in  its  two  forms,  fug,  fiXg.  "We 
observe  in  these  Latin  words  one  meaning  that  is  general  in 
its  character  and  common  to  all  the  words.  This  meaning  is 
expressed  in  English  by  the  word  '  flee.'  The  syllable  fug, 
fiXg,  is  a  simple,  primitive  form,  expressing  only  the  general- 
meaning  of  these  words.     As  such,  it  is  called  their  root. 

By  joining  to  this  root  significant  elements,  we  may  render 


XVI  THE   STUDY   OF   ETYMOLOGY. 

its  meaning  more  limited,  and  so  form  stems  and  then  words. 
Thus,  by  adding  a  to  the  icootfUg,  we  form  faga^  the  stem  of 
the  noun  fitga,  flight.  By  adding  to  this  stem  the  various 
case-suffixes,  we  may  inflect  the  noun  through  all  its  variations 
of  case  and  number.  By  adding  to  the  root  fiZg  the  suffix  a, 
we  form  ftlgd,  the  stem  of  the  verb  JUgare,  to  put  to  flight. 
By  adding  to  this  stem  the  various  suffixes  that  make  up  the 
verbal  endings,  we  may  inflect  the  verb  through  all  its  varia- 
tions of  voice,  mood,  tense,  person,  and  number.  The  root  fiXg^ 
with  the  termination  ax,  forms  the  adjective /^:^^aa;,  apt  to  flee. 
Strictly  speaking,  we  should  say  that  the  suffix  added  to  the 
root  is  only  that  which  with  the  root  forms  the  stem  of  the 
word ;  but  it  is  often  more  simple  and  convenient,  as  well  as 
customary  in  grammars,  to  state  at  once  for  nouns  and  adjec- 
tives the  ending  of  the  nominative  singular,  and  for  verbs  the 
ending  of  the  first  person  singular  of  the  present  indicative 
active.  The  other  process,  though  accurate,  may  sometimes 
prove  rather  complicated.  In  this  instance,  in  the  termination 
ax,  X  is  for  c-s,  of  which  the  s  is  the  case-suffix  of  the  nomina- 
tive singular ;  c-s  is  for  cos ;  and  the  a  was  originally  the 
stem-vowel  of  an  d-verb ;  so  that  the  entire  process  might  be 
represented  by  fiXg-d-co-s,  fUg-d-c-s,  fiXg-dx,  fiXgdx. 

A  process  similar  in  general  to  that  illustrated  with  the 
Latin  words  may  be  applied  to  the  Greek  words  in  set  No.  142. 
"We  find  the  root  in  two  forms,  <^ei;y,  ^vy.  From  this  root 
stems  may  be  formed,  and  then  words.  Thus,  by  adding  the 
suffix  a  to  the  root  <^uy,  we  form  <^vya,  the  (original)  stem  of 
the  noun  <^vy77,  flight. 

The  various  prefixes  and  suffixes  used  in  word-formation, 
together  with  their  significations  and  application,  are  given  in 
the  grammars ;  and  it  is  not  thought  best  to  enlarge  the 
present  work  by  a  re-statement  of  what  is  already  well  stated 
in  the  grammars. 


OONTEI^TS. 

Paet  I. 

Principles  of  Etymology. 

Page 

Province  of  the  Science 1 

Classification  of  Indo-Eubopean  Languages     .        .        .  1-3 

Geowth  of  Language 3,4 

Boots 4-7 

Roots  Classified  by  their  Form 6 

Boots  Classified  by  their  Signification    ....         6,  7 

Classification  of  Alphabetic  Sounds 7 

Sounds  of  the  English  Alphabet 8 

Sounds  of  the  Indo-European  Alphabet        ....        10 

Sounds  of  the  Sanskrit  Alphabet '11 

Sounds  of  the  Greek  Alphabet 11, 12 

Sounds  of  the  Latin  Alphabet    .        .        .        .        .        .      12-14 

Phonetic  Change 14-20 

Grimm's  Law 14, 15 

General  Principle  of  Phonetic  Change        ....        16 
General  Results  of  Phonetic  Change        ....      16-19 

I.  Weak  Articulation 16-18 

Vowel  Change       . 16, 17 

1.  Substitution     .         .        .        .        .        .        .        .        16 

2.  Loss 16 

3.  Assimilation 17 

4.  Dissimilation 17 


XVlll 


CONTENTS. 


Consonant  Change 

1.  Substitution 

2.  Loss 

3.  Assimilation 

4.  Dissimilation 

II.   Indistinct  Aeticulation 

1.  Labialism     . 

2.  Dentalism 

3.  Parasitic  Sound    . 

4.  Aspiration 
Vowel-Ikcrease 

'The  Views  of  the  New  School 


Page 

17,18 
17 

17,18 
18 
18 

18,19 
18 
18 
18 
19 

19,20 

21-40 


..  Part  II. 

Regular  Substitution  of  Sounds. 

Table  of  Regular  Substitution  of  Sounds         .        .        .  41, 42 

K  . 43-64 

r        .        . 64-74 

X  ..... 75-80 

T 80-91 

A 92-102 

G        .         .         .         . 102-109 

n  .         .         .         . 109-123 

B        .        .        .        . 124 

$...'.........  124-131 

N        ;         .         .      .  ! 131-138 

M  .         .        .        . 138-146 

P         .         .         !         !         . 146-152 

A  ....*.!        '. 152-160 

2        ;...;;         .         161-164 

A 164 

.F        '.        .        . 165-167 


CONTENTS.  XIX 


Page 

Spiritus  Asper  for  Initial  s 167, 168 

Spiritus  Asper  for  j 168 

Vowels 168-170 


Part  III. 

Irregular  Substitution,  of  Sounds. 

Labialism 171-177 

Dentalism 177, 178 

Phonetic  Weakening 178, 179 

Sporadic  Change  of  Liquids 179, 180 

Part  IV. 

Application  of  the  Principles  of  the  New  School. 

Ablaut  1 181-185 

Ablaut  II 186-188 

Ablaut  III .  189-194 

Arrangement  of  the  Roots 194-201 

Greek  Index 203-220 

Latin  Index 221-238 

English  Index  of  Cognate  Words 239-252 


EXPLANATIONS. 


In  Part  11.  and  Part  III.  the  words  are  arranged  in  sets,  numbered 
from  1  to  528.  In  general,  at  the  beginning  of  each  set,  five  things  are 
stated  in  the  following  order :  1.  The  Indo-European  root ;  2.  The 
Sanskrit  root ;  3.  The  Greek  root ;  4.  The  Latin  root ;  5.  The  meaning 
of  the  roots.  Each  of  the  first  four  particulars  is  separated  from  the 
following  by  a  semicolon,  and. a  dash  is  used  to  show  that  a  root  is 
wanting.  If  a  root  appears  in  one  language  under  more  than  one  form, 
the  forms  are  separated  from  each  other  by  a  comma.  In  these  sets  the 
sign  y/  is  not  needed  and  not  used  ;  elsewhere  it  is  used  to  denote  a  root, 
and  Indo-European  roots  are  printed  in  capitals.  If  any  form,  however 
placed  or  marked,  contains  more  than  one  syllable,  it  may  not  be  called 
strictly  a  root ;  also,  if  inclosed  in  parenthesis,  it  may  not  be  a  root. 

At  the  beginning  of  each  great  division  of  the  sets,  the  corresponding 
letters  of  Indo-European,  Sanskrit,  Greek,  and  Latin,  for  that  division 
are  shown  by  the  same  method  of  representation.  A  cognate. English 
word  is  printed  in  italics ;  and,  if  not  a  definition,  it  is  also  enclosed  in 
brackets.  In  the  separate  indexes  of  Greek,  Latin,  and  English,  the 
figures  refer  to  the  number  of  the  set  of  words. 

*  denotes  a  theoretical  form,  i.e.,  a  form  which,  though  not  actually 
occurring,  may  be  supposed  to  have  preceded  the  existing  form  to  which 
it  is  attached.  A  theoretical  form  is  also  sometimes  denoted  by  being 
enclosed  in  parenthesis  and  following  the  sign  = . 

f  denotes  that  a  word  is  borrowed  from  Greek. 

%  denotes  that  a  word  is  found  only  in  inscriptions,  or  in  the  old 
grammarians  or  lexicographers. 

Other  signs  and  abbreviations  are  employed  with  the  significations 
usual  in  grammars  and  lexicons. 


PAET  I. 
Principles  of  Etymology. 

CHAPTEE  I. 

CLASSIFICATION   OF   INDO-EUROPEAN   LANaUAGES. 

Etymology  treats  of  individual  words,  with  reference  to 
their  origin  and  development.  Its  methods  of  investigation 
are  historical,  aiming  to  ascertain  the  forms  which  were  earliest, 
with  their  corresponding  meanings,  and  the  form  and  meaning 
of  each  subsequent  modification. 

Nearly  all  the  languages  of  Europe,  and  two  at  least  of 
those  of  Asia,  the  Sanskrit  and  the  Zend,  are  found  by  com- 
parison to  have  such  resemblances  to  one  another  as  to  prove 
•  that  they  are  descended  from  a  common  stock.  They  consti- 
tute a  very  large  and  important  class,  and  as  they  have  been 
spoken  by  nations  living  throughout  a  region  that  extended 
from  India  on  the  east  to  the  western  boundaries  of  Europe, 
they  are  called  the  Indo-European  languages.  They  are  also 
known  by  other  names,  —  Aryan,  Indo-Germanic,  Japhetic. 

The  common  stock  from  which  they  spring  is  called  the 
Indo-European  original-language.  The  words  of  this  original 
'  language  are  not  known  to  us  by  the  direct  evidence  of  any 
records,  but  from  an  extended  comparison  of  the  later  existing 
forms  in  the  derived  languages  we  infer  the  forms  of  the  orig- 
inal language.  Neither  do  we  know  where  or  when  the  people 
lived  who  spoke  this  original  language.  It  seems  probable 
that  their  home  was  somewhere  in  south-western  Asia,  and 
the  time  of  their  dispersion  not  less  than  three  thousand  years 


2  rEINCIPLES   OF    ETYMOLOGY. 

V/efora  Ojirkt,  From  their  successive  and  continued  migra- 
tions, chiefly  toward  the  west,  arose  the  most  important 
nations  and  languages  of  the  civilized  world. 

Indo-European  languages  may  be  divided  into  three  prin- 
cipal groups  or  divisions.     These  are :  — 

I.  The  Aryan  division,  comprising  the  Indian  and  the 
Eranian  (or  Iranian)  family  of  language.  Of  the  Indian  fam- 
ily, that  of  which  we  have  the  oldest  record  is  the  Old-Indian, 
which  is  the  language  of  the  oldest  portion  of  the  Vedas.  At 
a  later  time,  when  it  had  become  fixed  in  a  more  simple  form 
and  subject  to  certain  grammatical  rules  as  a  written  literary 
language,  and  thus  distinguished  from  the  popular  dialects,  it 
was  called  Sanskrit.  The  Eranian  family  includes  the  Zend, 
the  Old-Persian,  and  the  Armenian. 

II.  The  South-Western  European  division.    This  includes :  — 

1.  The  Greek.  The  ancient  Greek  is  represented  now  by 
the  Eomaic  or  modern  Greek. 

2.  The  Latin,  akin  to  which  were  the  Oscan  and  the  Umbrian 
of  central  Italy.  The  chief  modern  representatives  of  Latin 
are  Italian,  Spanish,  Portuguese,  and  French. 

3.  The  Keltic,  the  language  of  the  tribes  found  by  the 
Eomans  in  Spain,  Gaul,  Britain,  and  Ireland. 

III'.    The  Northern  European  division.     This  includes :  — 

1.  The  Sclavonic  family,  comprising  numerous  languages ; 
among  them  Russian,  Bulgarian,  Polish,  Bohemian,  Lithua- 
nian, and  Old-Prussian. 

2.  The  Teutonic  family.  Of  this  family  the  oldest  member 
is  the  Gothic,  which  became  extinct  in  the  ninth  century. 
The  modern  Teutonic  languages  are  divided  into  two  distinct 
groups,  the  Scandinavian  and  the  Germanic.  The  Scandina- 
vian includes  the  Danish,  Swedish,  Norwegian,  and  Icelandic. 
The  Germanic  is  subdivided  into  two  branches,  the  High 
Germanic  and  the.  Low  Germanic.  The  Low  Germanic  in- 
cludes: (1)  The  Friesic,  (2)  The  Anglo-Saxon,  (3)  The  Old 


GROWTH    OF    LANGUAGE. 


Saxon,  (4)  The  Dutch,  (5)  The  Low  German.  The  English 
language  is  descended  from  the  Anglo-Saxon ;  but  it  has  also 
received  large  additions  from  other  sources,  especially  from 
Latin  through  the  French. 


CHAPTER  II. 

GROWTH    OF    LANGUAGE. 

The  various  forms  of  inflected  words  have  been  constructed 
by  joining  together  elements  that  were  originally  independent 
words.  To  illustrate  the  process,  let  us  compare  the  expression 
he  did  love  with  the  expression  he  loved.  Of  the  form  loved, 
let  us  examine  the  suffix  -d.  In  Anglo-Saxon  it  is  -de,  which 
is  derived  from  dide,  the  imperfect  of  ddn,  *  do.'  A  similar 
form  appears  also  in  Gothic.  From  the  Anglo-Saxon  word 
dide  comes  the  English  did.  Thus  the  suffix  -d  and  the  auxil- 
iary verb  did  have  the  same  origin ;  they  have  also  the  same 
effect  on  the  meaning  of  the  verb,  so  that,  in  regard  to  origin 
and  meaning,  loved  =  did  love.  The  difference  between  the 
two  expressions  lies  in  the  manner  of  applying  the  auxil- 
iary. In  the  form  did  love,  the  auxiliary  appears  before  the 
principal  verb,  not  united  in  one  word  with  the  verb,  and  not 
abbreviated  in  its  English  form.  In  the  word  loved,  the  auxil- 
iary appears  after  the  principal  verb,  joined  in  one  word  with 
it,  and  abbreviated  to  -d,  which  we  then  call  a  suffix.  In  the 
word  godly,  the  suffix  ly  is  derived  from  an  independent  word, 
the  same  word  from  which  we  get  the  English  lihe ;  godly  = 
god-like.  This  suffix  ly  is  the  one  used  in  forming  most  of  our 
English  adverbs.  So  also  the  French  adverbial  ending  ment 
is  derived  from  the  Latin  ablative  onente;  grandement, 
'  grandly,'  was  originally  grandi  mente,  *  with  great  mind.'  In 
the  Latin  verb  vbcaham,  the  suffix  ham  was  originally  an 
independent  word,  the  imperfect  from  the  root  bhu  (No.  348). 


PRINCIPLES   OF   ETYMOLOGY. 


The  process  here  illustrated  is  of  very  great  importance  and 
wide  application.  In  the  Indo-European  languages,  all  form- 
mahing  which  we  can  trace  within  the  historical  period  is  hy  this 
same  method^  namely^  hy  external  accretion.  We  may  logically 
conclude  that  this  was .  the  only  method  in  the  more  ancient 
times,  and  therefore  that  it  is  sufficient  to  account  for  the 
whole  structure  of  Indo-European  language.  Wherever  we 
find  in  any  word  a  subordinate  part,  indicating  some  modi- 
fication or  relation  of  the  main  radical  idea,  there  we  find  what 
remains  of  a  formerly  independent  word,  which  has  ceased  to 
be  independent,  and  has  become  an  affix.  The  Indo-European 
original-language  in  its  earliest  stage  consisted  entirely  of  mono- 
syllabic  words. 

Entire  words  in  a  language  may  pass  out  of  use,  and  so  be 
lost.  This  may  occur  from  various  causes,  as  when  the  idea 
is  no  longer  sufficiently  important  to  the  community  to  call  for 
any  word  as  its  exponent,  or  when  a  given  word  is  crowded 
out  of  use  by  another  word  coming  in  to  take  its  place,  or 
when,  from  no  assignable  cause  other  than  mere  chance,  a 
word  becomes  obsolete.  Still  more  important  in  the  history 
of  language  is  the  loss  of  forms  of  grammatical  inflection. 
Of  this,  the  English  language  furnishes  the  most  striking  illus- 
trations. Many  of  its  suffixes  have  disappeared  from  their 
combination;  but  their  place  has  been  supplied  by  separate 
and  auxiliary  words. 


OHAPTEE  III. 

ROOTS. 

A  BOOT  is  a  simple,  primitive  form,  expressing  only  the 
general  meaning  of  a  word.  Such  a  form,  within  the  bounda- 
ries  of  any   one   of  the  Indo-European  languages,  we  may 


BOOTS. 


properly  describe  by  the  name  of  the  language  in  which  it 
occurs ;  the  corresponding  root  in  the  Indo-European  original- 
language  we  call  the  Indo-European  root.  Thus,  the  Greek 
aK(x)v,  a  javelin^  and  the  Latin  dcus,  a  needle,  are  kindred  in 
etymology.  The  Indo-European  root  from  which  they  come 
is  ale,  the  Greek  root  is  d/c,  the  Latin  root  ac.  So  the  Greek 
</)ei;yco  and  the  Latin /^^zo  are  kindred;  their  Indo-European 
root  is  hhugh,  the  Greek  root  is  ^vy,  the  Latin  root  fUg,  Of  an 
inflected  word  the  fundamental  part,  to  which  the  terminations 
are  appended,  is  called  the  stem. 

By  taking  from  a  word  everything  that  is  formative  or 
accidental,  we  obtain  the  root.  In  the  verb  v6cdham,  the  last 
four  letters  are  strictly  formative.  The  root  is  v6c,  which 
means  simply  *  call.'  The  suffix  a  forms  with  the  root  v6c  the 
stem  v6cd;  the  suffix  ham  was  originally  a  separate  word, 
the  imperfect  from  the  root  bhu  (No.  348),  containing  already 
the  personal  ending  m,  which  marks  the  first  person  singular 
in  the  active  voice.  This  m  is  from  the  pronominal  root  shown 
in  t£e  pronoun  Tue  (No.  385).  In  the  word  vocaham,  the 
suffix  ham  performs  the  office  of  an  auxiliary ;  ha  is  called  the 
sign  of  the  imperf.  ind.,  and  m  is  called  the  personal  ending. 
In  the  verb  iriOeTo,  the  parts  e,  rt,  and  to  are  formative,  c  de- 
noting past  time,  tl  denoting  duration,  and  to  denoting  the 
person,  number,  and  voice.  The  root  is  Oe,  In  the  verb 
cy6yi/€To,  the  parts  c,  yc,  c,  and  to  are  known  to  be  formative, 
and  when  they  are  taken  away,  the  remaining  part  yv  might 
seem  to  be  the  root ;  but  the  root  is  really  the  syllable  yev,  of 
which  the  e  has  in  some  forms  of  the  verb  been  dropped.  The 
full  root  ycv  is  seen  in  other  forms  of  the  verb  and  in  the  cog- 
nate noun  yevos. 

Neither  roots  nor  stems  are  to  be  regarded  as  mere  abstrac- 
tions obtained  by  any  mechanical  process  of  separating  a 
word  into  its  parts.  In  the  earliest  history  of  the  Indo-Euro- 
pean original-language,  the  roots  were  capable  of  independent 
use ;  they  were  themselves  the  monosyllabic  words  of  the  Ian- 


PRINCIPLES   OF   ETYMOLOaY. 


giiage.  They  form,  therefore,  the  groundwork  upon  which  is 
built  the  structure  of  stems  and  words,  —  the  process  of  build- 
ing being  one  of  composition,  or  joining  one  root  to  another.  Of 
an  inflected  word,  the  root  which  conveys  the  general  and 
principal  meaning  is  called  the  root  of  the  word,  or  the  prin- 
cipal root.  The  roots  joined  to  this,  and  serving  to  define, 
restrict,  or  vary  its  application,  are  called  affixes.  An  affix 
placed  before  a  principal  root  is  called  a  prefix ;  placed  after 
a  principal  root  it  is  called  a  suffix. 

Every  root  is  a  monosyllable,  and  of  every  unmodified  root 
the  vowel  is  short.  A  root  containing  a  long  vowel  is  a  modi- 
fied root.  A  root  may  sometimes  vary  in  its  form,  and  yet 
retain  its  meaning  unchanged  or  but  slightly  changed.  In 
such  case  we  may  place  the  forms  side  by  side,  generally  giv- 
ing that  one  first  which  has  the  widest  use.  Examples  are 
KoA,  KcX;  CTTcA,  OTToA;  l3aX,  /5eX ;  rpeir,  rpair;  ok,  ott.  Whenever 
we  have  evidence  that  one  form  of  the  root  existed  before 
another  or  others,  we  may  call  that  which  was  historically 
first  the  unmodified  root,  and  every  later  form  a  modified  root. 
We  find  a  considerable  number  of  roots  existing  in  double 
forms,  of  which  one  is  longer  than  the  other  by  a  final  con- 
sonant. In  such  cases,  the  shorter  form  is  believed  to  be  the 
original  one,  and  it  is  called  a  primary  root ;  the  longer  form 
is  called  a  secondary  root ;  and  the  process  of  adding  is  called 
expansion.  Example :  primary  root  (Indo-Eur.),  bha;  second- 
ary root,  hhan. 

Roots  are  divided  according  to  their  signification  into  two 
classes :  I.  Verbal  roots  (called  also  predicative  and  notional)  ; 
II.  Pronominal  roots  (called  also  demonstrative  or  relational^ 
and  sometimes  called  radicals). 

I.  Verbal  Roots.  These  express  action,  condition,  or  qual- 
ity. From  them  are  formed  verbs,  nouns,  and  adjectives.  They 
constitute  by  far  the  more  numerous  class,  being  numbered  by 
hundreds.     They  are  also  more  complicated  in  their  structure. 


ALPHABETIC   SOUNDS. 


II.  Pronominal  Eoots.  These  indicate  simply  relation, 
especially  the  relation  of  place.  From  them  are  formed  pro- 
nouns, adverbs,  conjunctions,  and  all  original  prepositions. 
The  pronominal  roots  are  very  few  in  number.  They  are  of 
the  simplest  structure.  Examples  (Indo-Eur.)  are  a,  ^,  ma, 
na^  tu^  lea. 


OHAPTEE  IV. 

ALPHABETIC   SOUNDS. 

The  sound  of  a,  as  heard  in  the  word/ar,  is  the  fundamen- 
tal tone  of  the  human  voice,  the  tone  naturally  produced  when 
the  mouth  is  most  fully  open  and  the  current  of  breath  entirely 
unmodified.  It  is  appropriately  called  a  completely  open 
sound,  and  the  vowel  representing  it  a  completely  open  vowel. 
The  opposite  extreme  is  shown  in  the  sounds  of  Ic  as  in  Iceel,  i 
as  in  tan^  p  as  in  pan.  Here,  some  of  the  organs  of  speech 
having  been  entirely  closed,  the  sounds  are  heard  only  upon 
the  breaking  of  the  contact ;  they  are  appropriately  called 
completely  close  sounds,  and  are  represented  by  the  completely 
close  mutes.  Between  these  two  extremes  belong  all  the  other 
alphabetic  sounds,  and  they  are  properly  arranged  according 
to  their  relative  degrees  of  closure.  The  principal  mute- 
closures  are  three  :  one  made  by  lip  against  lip,  the  labial 
closure,  giving  the  sound  represented  by^;  one  made  by  the 
front  of  the  tongue  against  the  roof  of  the  mouth,  near  the 
front  teeth,  the  lingual  closure,  giving  the  sound  represented 
by  t ;  one,  in  the  back  of  the  mouth,  made  against  the  soft 
palate  by  the  rear  upper  surface  of  the  tongue,  the  palatal 
closure,  giving  the  sound  represented  by  h.  The  other  classes 
of  sounds  may  also  be  arranged  in  three  corresponding  lines 
of  gradual  closure,  proceeding  from  the  completely  open  a  to 
the  completely  close  mutes,  ^,  i^  p.     This  method  of  arrange- 


8 


PRINCIPLES   OF    ETYMOLOGY. 


ment  has  been  applied  (Whitney's  "  Life  and  Growth  of  Lan- 
guage," p.  62)  in  the  following  scheme  to  represent  the  alpha- 
betic sounds  of  the  English  language  :  — 


Sonant. 


[  ng 


Surd. 

h 

Sonant. 

zh 

Surd. 

sh 

Sonant. 

Surd. 

Sonant. 

g 

Surd. 

k 

Palatal 

Series. 

r        1 
n 

z 

s 

dh 
th 

d 


Lingual 

Series. 


Vowels. 

Semivowels. 

Nasals. 

Aspiration. 

Sibilants. 


^  1 

>  Spirants. 


Mutes. 


o 

o 
\^ 
in 
O 

> 


Labial 

Series. 


As  it  is  very  important  to  observe  the  exact  sound  repre- 
sented by  each  character  in  this  alphabetic  scheme,  illustrative 
words  are  here  given.  Beginning  with  a,  and  going  down- 
ward at  the  left,  we  have  a  as  in  far ;  ce,  pan ;  e,  fate,  they ; 
i,  mete,  pique;  y,  yet;  ng,  ring ;  zh,  azure;  sh,  shall;  g,  get; 
h,  Iceel :  going  downward  centrally,  we  have  a  as  in  far; 
d  (inverted  e),  hut;  r,  ran;  I,  land;  n,  no;  z,  zeal;  s,  so; 
dh,  then ;  th,  thin ;  d,  do ;  t,  tan  :  going  downward  at  the 
right,  we  have  a  as  in  far ;  A,  war;  o,note;  u,  tool,  rule; 
w,  wall;  m,  may ;  v,  vain;  f  fame;  h,  ban;  p,  pan.  H  is 
sounded  as  in  hale. 

Let  us  first  compare  Ic,  t,  p  with  g,  d,  h,  their  corresponding 


ALPHABETIC   SOUNDS. 


sonants.  In  the  former  series  there  is  no  sound  while  the 
organs  of  speech  are  closed ;  in  the  latter  there  is,  even  during 
the  continuance  of  the  closure,  a  tone  produced  by  the  vibration 
of  the  vocal  chords.  Herein  lies  the  fundamental  distinction 
of  *  surd '  and  '  sonant '  sounds.  The  former  are  produced  by 
unintonated  breath ;  the  latter  by  intonated  breath.  Surd 
sounds  have  sometimes  been  called  by  other  names,  as  '  strong,' 
*  hard,'  '  sharp' ;  and  sonant  sounds  have  been  called  by  other 
corresponding  names,  as  '  weak,'  '  soft,'  '  flat ' ;  but  these  names 
should  be  rejected,  and  the  terms  *  surd  '  and  '  sonant '  should 
be  employed,  because  they  express  the  true  distinction.  In 
Greek  and  Latin  the  surd  aspirated  mutes  are  often,  and 
with  sufficient  propriety,  called  simply  aspirates.  Next  to 
the  mutes  come  the  fricatives,  divided  into  two  sub-classes, 
spirants  and  sibilants.  Then  come  the  nasals  (sometimes 
called  resonants). 

Beginning  now  at  the  other  extreme  with  the  open  vowel  a, 
we  form  by  successive  degrees  of  approach  of  the  tongue  to  the 
palate  the  series  of  palatal  sounds  represented  in  the  scheme  by 
a,  05,  e,  i.  By  contraction  with  the  lips,  we  form  the  labial  series 
represented  by  a,  JL,  o,  u.  The  semivowels  stand  nearly  on 
the  dividing  line  between  vowels  and  consonants.  The  closest 
of  the  vowels  are  i  and  u.  By  abbreviating  their  sounds  suffi- 
ciently before  another  vowel-sound,  we  should  change  them 
into  the  consonantal  sounds  of  3/  and  w.  With  them  belong 
r  and  I,  which  are  in  many  languages  used  also  as  vowels. 
The  distinctions  of  long  and  short  vowel,  and  the  three  com- 
pound vowel-sounds,  or  diphthongs,  ai  (aisle,  isle),  au  (out, 
how),  and  Ai  (oil,  hoy),  are  for  the  sake  of  simplicity  omitted 
in  the  scheme.  The  method  of  arrangement  thus  employed 
for  the  English  alphabet  may  with  equal  advantage  be  applied 
to  the  alphabet  of  any  language,  to  exhibit  its  internal  rela- 
tions or  to  compare  it  with  other  alphabets.  It  is  in  this  work 
employed  to  illustrate  the  alphabetic  sounds  of  Indo-European, 
Greek,  and  Latin. 


10 


PEINCIPLES    OF    ETYMOLOGY. 


Sounds  of  the  Indo-European  Alphabet. 


a 

■  Vowels. 

Sonant.  ■ 

i 

U 

y 

r        1 

V 

Semivowels. 

n 

m 

Nasals. 

Surd,     h 

Aspiration. 

o 

Surd. 

s 

Sibilant. 

w 

Surd.          kh 
Sonant.       gh 

th 
dh 

^  Asjnrated 

Mutes. 

■  ^ 
> 

"A 

CO 

Sonant.       g 
Surd.          k 

d 

t 

b  ^ 

P. 

►  Mutes. 

Palatal 
Series. 

Lingual 

Series. 

Labial 
Series. 

The  Indo-European  original-language  had  three  vowels,  — 
a,  i,  u;  three  diphthongs, — aa,  ai,  au;  and  thirteen  consonants, 
—  h^  t^  p^  g,  d,  b,  3/,  r,  I,  v,  on,  n,  s.  A  was  sounded  as  in  far, 
i  as  in  machine,  u  as  in  rule,  tool.  Every  short  vowel  had  the 
same  kind  of  sound  as  its  corresponding  long  vowel,  but  less 
prolonged  in  time  of  utterance.  In  the  pronunciation  of  a 
diphthong,  each,  vowel  received  its  own  proper  sound,  —  the 
sound  of  the  second  following  that  of  the  first  without  any 
interruption.  The  diphthongs  were  sounded  approximately 
as  follows:  aa  as  in  far ;  ai  as  in  aisle;  au  as  ou  in  house. 
The  consonants,  Ic,  t,p,  d,  h,  r,  I,  m,  n,  h  were  sounded  as  in 
English ;  ^  as  in  get ;  y  as  in  yet ;  s  as  in  so ;  v  slq  w  in  wait  ; 
kh,  th,  ph  were  pronounced  almost  as  in  inJchorn,  hothouse, 
top  heavy ;   gh,  dh,  hh  as  in   loghouse,  madhouse,   Ilohhouse. 


ALPHABETICAL  SOUNDS.  .11 

The  aspiration  h  is  found  only  in  close  combination  with  the 
mutes,  All  the  aspirated  mutes,  and  the  letters,  3/,  /,  and  v^ 
were  wanting  in  the  earliest  stage  of  the  language. 

Sounds  of  the  Sanskrit  Alphabet. 

Short  a  as  in  vocal^  cedar ^  organ^  or  w-short  in  hut;  long  a 
as  in  father ;  short  i  as  in  pin ;  long  i  as  in  pique ;  short  u  as 
in  pull,  push ;  long  t6  as  in  rule,  rude;  the  vowel  r  represents 
simply  a  smooth  or  untrilled  r-sound,  assuming  a  vocalic  office 
in  syllable-making  ;  the  vowel  /  represents  an  ^-sound  similarly 
uttered  —  like  the  English  Z- vowel  in  able,  angle,  addle;  e  is 
sounded  as  in  prey;  di  as  in  aisle;  0  as  in  so;  du  as  au  in 
German  Haus  or  ou  in  Eng.  house ;  n^^ng  in  Mng ;  Id  =  ch 
in  church;  V~i  ^^  ^j'^dge;  n=^gn  in  Campagna;  j='y  in 
yes;  g  =  sh  in  shall;  t,  d,  n  are  commonly  pronounced  as 
t,  d,  n,  but  they  were  produced  originally  by  the  influence 
of  a  neighboring  r,  the  lower  surface  of  the  tongue  being 
brought  against  the  palate  in  pronouncing  them ;  v  =  prob- 
ably the  Eng.  w;  Teh,  th,  'ph  are  pronounced  almost  as  in 
inkhorn,  hothouse,  topheavy ;  gh,  dh,  hh  as  in  loghouse,  mad- 
house, Hohhouse. 

Sounds  of  the  Greek  Alphabet* 

For  etymological  purposes  the  following  pronunciation  is  to 
be  employed:  a  as  a  in  far ;  7;  as  e  in  fHe;  I  as  i  in  machine ; 
to  as  0  in  note ;  v  was  sounded  originally  as  u  in  rule  or  00  in 
tool,  later  as  French  u.  Every  short  vowel  has  the  same  kind 
of  sound  as  its  corresponding  long  vowel,  but  less  prolonged 
in  time  of  utterance.  In  the  pronunciation  of  a  diphthong, 
each  vowel  has  its  own  proper  sound,  the  sound  of  the  second 
following  that  of  the  first  without  any  interruption.  The 
diphthongs  are  sounded  approximately  as  follows :  at  as  ai  in 
aisle;  ct  as  d  in  eight ;  ol  as  oi  in  oil;  rt  2^^  ueein  queen  or  as 
m  in  quit;  au  as  oz^  in  house;  cv  as  eu  in  feud;  ov  as  ou  in 


12 


PEINCIPLES   OF   ETYMOLOGY. 


group ;  a,  rj,  ta  like  a,  77,  w.  Of  the  consonants,  yS,  8,  /c,  tt,  t,  p, 
A,  /x,  V,  i/^  are  sounded  like  their  corresponding  letters  in  Eng- 
lish ;  y  before  k,  y,  ^,  and  x  has  the  sound  of  n  in  anger  (=  ng 
in  ring)^  and  in  any  other  position  it  has  the  sound  of  g  in  get; 


a 

Vowels. 

Sonant.  ■ 

e                     0 

I                                       1 

p         A 

U 

Semivowels. 

y  (=  Ung.  ng)    v 

fi     JSfasals. 

Surd.    • 

Aspiration. 

Surd. 

a 

Sibilant  {fricative). 

0 
0 

Surd. 

X               e 

(J)     Aspirated  Mutes. 

0 
■  ^ 

Sonant. 
Surd. 

y                <5 

K                                    T 

>  Mutes. 
tt) 

^ 
^ 

Sonant. 
Surd. 

Palatal                        Lingual 
Series.                            Series. 

>  Double  Consonants. 

Labial 
Series. 

o-  has  the  sound  of  s  in  so.  The  letters  </>,  6,  x  probably  had 
at  first  the  sounds  of  ph,  th,  ch,  in  Eng.  uphill,  hothouse,  block- 
head; afterwards  they  were  sounded  as  in  Eng.  graphic, 
pathos,  and  German  machen.  The  letter  $  is  sounded  as  x  in 
mix ;  t,  may  be  sounded  like  dz  in  adze  or  like  z  in  zone. 

Sounds  of  the  Latin  Alphabet. 

For  etymological  purposes,  the  Eoman  (or  Phonetic)  method 
of  pronunciation  is  to  be  employed.  According  to  this  method, 
a  is  pronounced  as  mfar;  e  as  in  they ;  I  as  in  machine;  0  as 


ALPHABETICAL   SOUNDS. 


13 


in  holy ;  16  as  i^  in  rule  or  oo  in  k>ol.  Every  short  vowel  has 
the  same  kind  of  sound  as  its  corresponding  long  vowel,  but 
less  prolonged  in  time  of  utterance.  In  the  pronunciation  of 
a  diphthong,  each  vowel  receives  its  own  proper  sound,  the 
sound  of  the  second  following  that  of  the  first  without  any 


a 

.  Vowels. 

Sonant.  ■ 

e 

i        y 

0 
U 

J              r        1 

V             Semivowels. 

- 

n  (=  Mig.  ng)  n 

m       Nasals. 

Surd,     h 

Aspiration. 

Surd. 
Surd. 

8 

Sibilant. 
f      Spirant.        , 

o 

o 

Surd. 

ch                     th 

_i     f  Aspirated 
P^  1      Mutes. 

> 

H 

Sonant. 
Surd. 

g                        d 

c,  k,  q                 t 

[  Mutes. 
P  i 

Sonant. 
Surd. 

z 

X 

Palatal                      Lingual 
Series.                         Series. 

1  Double  Con- 
j      sonants. 

Labial 

Series. 

interruption.  The  diphthongs  are  (a^),  ae,  ei,  (oi),  oe,  ui,  au, 
eu,  (ou)  ;  the  forms  inclosed  in  parenthesis  being  found  only  in 
early  Latin.  The  diphthongs  are  sounded  approximately  as 
follows:  ai  as  ai  in  aisle ;  ae  originally  sounded  as  (Roman) 
de\  later  as  (Roman)  e ;  ei  as  ei  in  eight;  oi  as  oi  in  oil;  oe 
nearly  as  German  oe  in  Oel,  or  Eng.  o  in  world ;  ui  as  uee  in 
queen;  au  as  ou  in  house;  eu  as  eu  mfeud;  ou  as  ou  in  group. 
Of  the  consonants,  5,  cZ,  p^  t^  r,  Z,  m,  w,  A  are  sounded  as  in 


14 


PRINCIPLES   OF   ETYMOLOaY. 


English ;  ^'  as  y  in  yes;  8  as  in  so;  v  like  w  in  wait;  f  as  in 
fate;  g  as  in  get ;  c,  k,  q  b>s  c  in  can;  ch,  th,  ph,  as  c,  ?^,  p,  with 
the  slight  addition  of  A-sound,  as  in  the  words,  hlochhead^ 
hothouse,  uphill;  x  as  in  mix.  The  letters  y  and  z  were  intro- 
duced into  the  Latin  language  after  the  time  of  Cicero,  and 
were  used  only  in  words  taken  from  Greek,  y  being  employed 
to  represent  the  Greek  v,  and  z  to  represent  the  Greek  C 
Latin  y  has  the  sound  of  French  u,  and  for  this  reason  its 
position  in  the  scheme  is  between  u  and  i ;  z  may  be  sounded 
like  dz  in  adze  or  like  z  in  zone. 


OHAPTEE  V. 

PHONETIC   CHANGE. 

Throughout  the  history  of  language,  changes  of  sound  are 
going  on.  In  comparing  one  language  with  any  of  its  kindred, 
we  must  first  ascertain  to  what  sounds  of  the  latter  the  sounds 
of  the  former  regularly  correspond.  We  then  have  a  guide 
for  the  regular  etymological  comparison  of  words.  An  illus- 
tration of  this  appears  in  what  is  called  (from  its  discoverer) 
"Grimm's  Law  of  Permutation  of  Consonants,"  which  exhibits, 
with  some  exceptions  not  necessary  here  to  be  shown,  the 
regular  interchange  between  (1)  Sanskrit,  Greek,  and  Latin, 
taken  as  one  group  ;  (2)  Gothic  and  Low  German  dialects 
(including  English)  ;  (3)  High  German  and  its  stock  (including 
modern  German).  This  law  may  be  expressed  by  the  following 
formula :  — 


(1)  Sanskrit,  Greek,  Latin 

(2)  Gothic  and  Low  German  (including 

English) 

(3)  High  German 


Aspirate 

Sonant 
Surd 


Sonant 

Surd 
Aspirate 


Surd 

Aspirate 
Sonant 


PHONETIC   CHANGE. 


15 


It  may  be  illustrated  by  the  followir 

[g  table : 

— 

I. 
^  1  Greek     9      .     .     . 
1  Latin      f      .     .     . 

dvyoLT'qp 

Brip 

dvpa 

fiedv 

fera 

fores 

2.     English  d      .     .     . 

daughter 

deer 

door 

mead 

3.     German  t  or  th  =  t 

tochter 

thier 

thor 

meth 

II. 

^  1  Greek     8      .     .     . 
'  1  Latin      d     .     .     . 

oBovs 

dufjLau 

Bvo 

edeiv 

vScop 

dens 

domare 

dvx) 

edere 

unda 

2.     English  t      .     .     . 

tooth 

tame 

two 

eat 

water 

3.     German  z  or  s  .     . 

zahn 

zdhmen 

zwei 

essen 

wasser 

III. 

^  1  Greek     t     .     .     . 
'  1  Latin      t      .     .     . 

rv  {(Tv) 

TpeTs 

t6 

tic 

tres 

tenuis 

is-tud 

frater 

2.     English  th    .     .     . 

thou 

three 

thin 

that 

brother 

3.     German  d      .     .     . 

du 

drei 

diXnn 

das 

hruder 

General  Table  of  Grrimm's  Law. 


A 

B 

Gothic  and 
Low  Germ. 

C 

Sanskrit. 

Greek. 

Latin. 

High 
Germ. 

Aspirates      .     .  \  TK 
[PH 

dh  (h) 
bh(h) 

X 

0 

t.f(g,v) 

f(d,b) 
f(b) 

g 
d 
b 

k 
t 
P 

G 

Sonants   .     .     -  i  "^ 

g(j) 
d 

7 
S 

g 
d 

k 
t 

ch 
zz 

[b 

b 

i8 

b 

P 

f,  ph 

K 

Surds  .     .          .  J  T 

k 

t 

K 
T 

c,  q 
t 

b,  g  (f) 
th,  d 

d 

P 

P 

TT 

P 

f,  V 

f,  V 

16  PRINCIPLES   OF    ETYMOLOGY. 


PEINCIPLE    OF    PHONETIC    CHANGE. 

The  principle  which  underlies  the  greater  part  of  phonetic 
change  is  the  tendency  to  ease  of  utterance.  In  using  the  or- 
gans of  speech,  we  naturally  tend  to  economize  or  diminish 
effort,  to  reduce  the  distance  between  one  sound  and  another, 
and  so  to  make  each  necessary  step  in  utterance  as  short  and 
easy  as  possible.  Accordingly,  the  general  direction  of  pho- 
netic change  is  from  the  extremes  toward  the  middle  of  the 
alphabetic  scheme,  movement  in  the  opposite  direction  being 
only  exceptional  or  from  special  causes. 


EESULTS    OF    PHONETIC    CHANGE. 

The  results  of  phonetic  change  appear  chiefly  under  two 
forms  :  I.  Weak  Articulation;   II.  Indistinct  Articulation, 

I.  Weak  Articulation. 
"Weak  Articulation  appears  under  four  forms :    I.  Substitu- 
tion;  II.  Loss;  III.  Assimilation;   IV.  Dissimilation.    These 
four  forms  are  applied  to  vowels  and  to  consonants. 

Vowel-Ohange. 

I.  Substitution.  By  substitution  the  following  changes 
may  be  made.     Original  a  may  be  changed,  — 

1.  In  Greek  and  Latin  to  c,  e:  V^ad,  eSo9,  sedes.  This 
change  was  very  extensive  even  in  the  Graeco-Italic  period. 

2.  In  Greek  and. Latin,  to  o,  o:   ->/dam,  80/A09,  ddmus. 

3.  In  Greek,  tot:  Ind.o-'EnY.,  dd-dhd-mi;  Greek,  Ti-Orj-fiL, 

4.  In  Latin,  to  i,  —  a  very  frequent  change,  especially  in  the 
second  member  of  a  compound  word  :   V^^^'  capio,  accipio. 

II.  Loss.  In  the  following  examples,  the  vowel  lost  is  en- 
closed in  parenthesis.  Greek :  yty(€)vo)u,at,  €(r(€);)(ov,  7raT(€)/oos. 
Latin  :  (e)sum,  gig(e)no,  disc ip(u) Una. 


PHONETIC   CHANGE.  17 

III.  Assimilation.  When  a  vowel  closely  connected  with 
a  consonant  has  its  utterance  thereby  made  difficult,  it  may  be 
changed  to  a  vowel,  having  for  that  position  an  easier  utter- 
ance. This  is  one  form  of  assimilation.  The  resulting  vowel 
is  u  in  flagro,  fulgor ;  pello^  pulsus :  e  in  genosis,  genoris^ 
generis  (from  genus).  Two  vowels  in  contact  may  approximate 
each  other  :  *  (e)syam,  *  siam,  *  siem.  Two  vowels  separated 
from  each  other  only  by  a  consonant  sometimes  assimilate : 
hone,  bene. 

IV.  Dissimilation.  The  obj  ect  of  dissimilation  is  to  prevent 
repetition  of  the  same  vowel.  Thus,  sequontur  was  a  form 
retained  instead  of  sequuntur ;  aliinus  became  alienus. 

Oonsonant-Ohange. 
I.   Substitution, 

1.  In  Greek  and  Latin  we  have  a  change  from  original 
surd  to  sonant;  e.g.,  orig.  k  to  y,  g:   -y/'BAK,  iryjyvvfjiL, pagus. 

2.  Greek  shows  an  aversion  to  the  original  letters,  y,  5,  and 
V ;  orig.  y  disappears,  or  is  seen  only  in  its  effects ;  v  appears 
as'-P;'  s  is  retained  at  the  end  of  roots  and  words,  but  initial 
s  before  a  vowel  is  generally  changed  to  the  rough  breathing. 

3.  In  Latin,  the  original  letters  y,  s,  v  are  generally  re- 
tained, but  often  s  passes  into  r,  and  y  and  v  are  interchanged 
with  i  and  u. 

II.  Loss.  This  may  be  initial,  medial,  or  final.  In  Greek 
and  Latin  an  original  initial  5  or  -y  is  sometimes  lost :  ->/^^^> 
fi€iSdo),  TYilTor ;  -y/vARK,  VALK,  VLAK,  poLKos,  lacev.  Medial 
loss  is  not  so  frequent,  very  rare  in  Greek :  <l>ip€(T)L,  /ActXo(v)a, 
fi€L^(a.  In  Latin,  it  occurs  most  frequently  before  y,  s,  and  v : 
di{c)sco,  raa{g)ior,  sua(d)vis.  It  occurs  also  before  nasals : 
lu{c)na,  lu{c)men;  and  before  t  and  d:  tor(c)tus,  i{s)dem.  Loss 
at  the  end  of  a  word  affects  single  consonants  or  combinations 
of  consonants.  In  Greek,  when  several  consonants  end  a 
word,  they  are  sometimes  all  dropped,  as  in  yaXa(/cT);  but 
generally  the  last  only  is  retained,  and  the  preceding  vowel  is 


18  PRINCIPLES   OF    ETYMOLOGY. 

then  lengthened  ;  as,  tlO€(vt)^,  nOeU.  In  Latin,  a  combination 
of  several  consonants  may  end  a  word,  as  in  ferunt,  urbs ;  but 
in  the  older  Latin,  final  consonants,  especially  s,  ?7i,  t,  were 
frequently  dropped. 

III.  Assimilation.  The  most  important  rules  for  assimi- 
lation of  consonants  in  Greek  and  Latin  are  given  in  the 
grammars. 

IV.  Dissimilation.  The  rules  are  given  in  the  grammars. 
Examples  are  a^riovy  aa-riov;  i-Ov-OrjVy  iTvOrjv ;  Ot-Orj-fjuL,  tlOtjixi; 
claudtrum,  claustrum, 

II.   Indistinct  Articulation. 

In  general,  the  immediate  cause  of  indistinct  articulation  is 
an  excessive  tendency  to  ease  of  utterance.  A  part  of  the 
needful  sound  of  a  word  is  slurred  or  omitted ;  then  some 
indistinct  or  indefinite  sound  is  added  on  ;  and  this,  afterwards 
becoming  more  definite,  may  lead  to  the  utterance  of  a  sound 
even  more  difiicult  than  the  original  one  which  had  thus 
suffered.  Indistinct  articulation  appears  under  the  following 
forms:  I.  Lahialism ;  11.  Dentalism ;  III.  Parasitic  Bound; 
lY.  Aspiration. 

I.  Labialism.  This  is  a  change  from  ^  to  tt  and  p,  or  from 
^  to  ^  and  h.  If  the  h  is  pronounced  lazily,  a  slight  t6;-sound 
is  apt  to  be  produced  immediately  after  it ;  and  then,  if  the 
lips  be  nearly  closed,  an  indistinct  labial  sound  is  produced. 
For  examples,  see  Nos.  496-515. 

II.  Dentalism.  This  is  a  change  from  h  to  r,  or  from  gh 
to  0.     For  examples,  see  Nos.  516-520. 

III.  Parasitic  Sound.  In  Greek,  Sy  may  regularly  be- 
come C  Initial  y,  if  uttered  lazily,  may  have  a  slight  sound 
of  S  (here  called  parasitic)  uttered  before  it,  and  then  the  hy 
may  become  C-     Thus,  for  original  y  in  -yjY^G,  we  find  I  in 


PHONETIC   CHANGE. 


19 


IV.  Aspiration.  Examples  are  <f)povp6<;,  for  irpoopos;  cTrtJSa- 
Opov,  for  Irri^aTpov ;   vScop  from  y'UD. 

VOWEL-IISrCREASE. 

An  important  kind  of  phonetic  change  is  what  is  called 
vowel-increase  ('  intensification,'  *  strengthening,'  *  raising  '). 
The  vowels,  arranged  in  the  order  of  their  strength,  and  begin- 
ning with  the  weakest,  are  in  Greek,  t,  v,  c,  o,  a;  in  Latin,  i,  u, 
e,  0,  a.  Change  of  any  vowel  into  one  farther  to  the  right,  or 
into  a  long  vowel  or  diphthong,  is  vowel-increase.  Change  in 
the  opposite  direction  is  vowel-decrease  ('  weakening,'  '  lower- 
ing ').  Vowel-increase  is  extensively  employed  in  forming 
stems  from  roots.  The  following  arrangement  of  the  different 
vowel-scales  will  illustrate  the  successive  steps  of  vowel-in- 
crease. Eeckoning  from  the  fundamental-vowel  toward  the 
right,  we  have  vowel-increase  shown  in  two  successive  steps. 
The  change  from  the  fundamental- vowel  as  shown  toward  the 
left  is  vowel-decrease,  which  appears  as  either  '  weakening '  or 
'loss.' 

Vowels  of  the  Indo-European  Language. 


Fund.- 
Vowel. 

First  Step. 

/Second  Step. 

a-scale  ....... 

i-scale 

u-scale 

a 
I 

a,  -\-  a,  =  aa  =  a 
a  -f  i  =  ai 
Si  +  u  =  au 

a  -j-  aa  =  da  =  d 
a  -t-  ai  =  di 
a  4-  au  =  dt6 

Vowels  of  Sanskrit. 


a-scale  . 
i-scale  . 
u-scale  . 


loss 


Weakening. 


I,  u;  %,  u 


Fund.- 
Vowel. 

a 

I 


First  Step. 


Second  Step. 


at 
du 


20 


PRINCIPLES   OF   ETYMOLOGY. 


Vowels  of  Greek. 


loss 

Weakening. 

Fund.- 
Vowel. 

First  Step. 

Second  Step. 

a-scale  . 
i-scale   . 
u-scale  . 

*.  ^ 

6,  0,  a 

r 

V 

0,    d,    7J 

€1  (at) 
€v  (av) 

CO 
01 

ov  (dv) 

a-scale  . 
i-scale  . 
u-scale  . 


Vowels  of  Latin. 

(Old-Latin  in  heavy  type.) 


Weakening. 


I,  u 


Fund.- 
Vowel. 


^,  d,  & 
I 
iX 


First  Step. 


0,  e,  a 

ei,  ^,  e,  ai,  ae 

eiz,  au,  6 


Second  Step. 


0 

01,  oe,  u 
OK,  U 


The  following  rules  and  examples  illustrate  some  applica- 
tions of  vowel-increase : 

In  Greek, — 

1.   Radical  e  is  raised  to  o :       ^(p^p,  <p6pos  ;    ^y^v,  yeyopa. 


2. 
3. 
4. 
5. 


01 :      -y/t,       ol-fios ;    y/mQ,  irevoida. 
ev:      \^fp^yy  ^eu7-w. 


In  Latin,  — 

1.  Radical  a  is  raised  to  d,e:  y/dg,     amh-dg-es,  eg-i. 

2.  "  e  "  0 :  yJuMn,  mOii-eo. 

3.  "  e  "  e:  V%»    ^ep'-w^a. 

4.  "  i  "  l,oe:  y/fld,  fid-US,  foed-us. 
5^  "  ti  "  u:  y/diic,  duc-o. 


THE   VIEWS   OF   THE   NEW-»SCHOOL.  21 


CHAPTER  YI. 

THE   VIEWS   OF   THE   NEW   SCHOOL. 

The  researches  of  comparative  philologists  have  for  the  past 
few  years  been  directed  very  largely  to  a  closer  study  of  the 
vocalism  of  the  Indo-European  languages.  The  final  opinions 
on  vocalism  of  Schleicher,  as  laid  down  in  the  third  edition 
of  his  **  Compendium,'*  1870  (p.  10,  if.),  and  of  Curtius  in 
the  fifth  edition  of  his  "  Grundztige  der  Etymologie,"  1879 
(Bk.  I.  §  7),  may  be  regarded  as  the  ripest  expressions  of  the 
views  of  the  old  school. 

The  treatises  of  Verner,  Brugman,  Fick,  Collitz,  De  Saus- 
sure,  Johannes  Schmidt,  etc.,  contain  more  or  less  directly  and 
explicitly  the  opinions  of  the  new  school,  and  these  opinions 
are  now  generally  accepted  in  Germany. 

1.  The  brilliant  discovery  of  Verner,  in  which  he  success- 
fally  explained  almost  the  last  remaining  exception  to  the  first 
*'  rotation  of  mutes  "  of  Grimm's  law,  was  not  of  merely  local 
importance.  In  explaining  the  exception,  he  proved  indirectly 
that  the  accent  of  the  Rig  Veda,  zn  its  broad  outlines,  was  once 
the  accent  of  every  Indo-European  language ;  that,  therefore, 
it  is  a  correct  method  to  search  for  the  efiects  of  this  accent 
where  tradition  has  failed  to  bring  it  down  to  historical  times 
(as  in  the  German  languages),  or  where  it  has  been  driven  out 
by  a  new  system  (as  in  Greek). 

2.  The  accentuation  of  the  Veda  is  wedded  to  a  phenomenon 
which  penetrates  the  entire  language.  The  syllable  upon  which 
the  tone  rests  has  a  fuller  vocalization  than  the  others,  espe- 
cially those  immediately  preceding  the  tone.  This  causes  the 
so-called  strong  and  weak  forms  ^-mi  and  i-mds,  ta-nd-mi  and 
ta-nu-mds,  pad-am  and  pad-a,  etc.    Tracing  these  weak  forms, 


22  PEINCIPLES   OF    ETYMOLOaY. 

and  distinguishing  them  from  the  strong  ones,  not  only  on 
Indian  ground  but  also  in  the  European  languages  (a  process 
rendered  safe  by  Verner),  led  Brugman  to  the  discovery  of 
lingual  and  nasal  vowels  on  a  level  with  Indian  r  and  /,  occur- ' 
ring  in  every  language  of  the  family  in  parallel  and  identical 
formations,  and  manifesting,  therefore,  a  phenomenon  of  the 
original  Indo-European  language.  Excepting  r  and  Z,  in  India 
the  lingual  and  nasal  vowels  lack  separate  alphabetic  signs, 
and  are  expressed  by  certain  fixed  groups  of  letters.  So  Greek 
ap  and  pa  represent  Indian  r,  Gr.  aX  and  Xa  =  Ind.  /;  so  Sk. 
a  and  an,  Gr.  a  and  av,  are  the  expedients  by  which  nasal 
vowels  (?i,  y)  are  rendered. 

3.  The  time-honored  opinion,  which  explained  the  European 
vow^els  d,  ^,  d  (a,  €,  o)  as  later  modifications  of  an  original 
Indo-European  a  which  had  been  preserved  intact  in  the  Indo- 
Iranian  languages,  thus  received  its  first  shock  ;  for  it  appeared 
that  Sanskrit  d,  when  in  connection  with  nasals  it  represented 
a  nasal  vowel,  was  a  sound  historically  different  from  d  in 
other  connections ;  while  Greek  a,  in  connection  with  linguals 
as  well  as  nasals,  was  not  the  residue  of  the  assumed  original 
Indo-European  d.  This  led  Brugman  to  characterize  European 
d,  <5,  6  as  Indo-European,  an  assumption  which  was  destined 
to  be  verified  from  a  totally  diff'erent  direction. 

4.  This  proof  came  from  the  Indo- Iranian  palatal  series : 
Sk.  c,  j,  jh;  Zd.  c  (sh),  j  (zh),  which  is  a  modification  of  the 
first  Indo-European  guttural  series  P,  g^,  gh}.  The  close  study 
of  these,  inaugurated  by  Ascoli,  Fick,  and  Hiibschmann,  led 
at  last  to  a  recognition  (simultaneous,  as  it  seems,  in  various 
quarters)  of  the.  fact  that  they  owe  their  origin,  not  as  had 
been  previously  assumed,  to  parasitic  palatal  vowels  sounded 
after  them,  but  simply  to  the  fact  that  a  palatal  vowel  actually 
following  the  guttural  changed  it  to  a  palatal,  and  that  this 
palatal  vowel  was  often  in  Indo-Iranian  written  d,  correspond- 
ing to  European  e ;  that  therefore  this  Indo- Iranian  a  had,  at 
the  period  in  winch  the  palatals  originated,  still  a  physiological 


THE   VIEWS   OF   THE    NEW    SCHOOL.  23 

value,  which  is  best  expressed  hy  a®.  So  Brugman's  assumption, 
that  the  European  triad  ^,  ^,  b  was  more  original  than  the 
Indo-Iranian  (X,  became  an  assured  fact  of  science. 


The  vowel  variation  of  the  couplets  XetTr-XotTr,  l\^vO-l\ovB^ 
yev-yov,  etc.,  reaches  back  to  the  earliest  period  of  our  family 
of  languages,  as  far  as  the  deepest  investigation  of  scholars  has 
pierced.  It  is  the  key-note,  the  starting-point  from  which  the 
vocalism  of  every  Indo-European  language  must  be  investi- 
gated. Whenever  the  question  of  priority  arises  between  a 
root-form  \nr  on  the  one  hand,  and  AetTr-XotTr  on  the  other,  the 
weak  form  must  be  regarded  as  a  reduction.  AetTr  as  well  as 
XotTT,  if  occasion  for  reduction  or  weakening  should  present 
itself,  would  both  naturally  reduce  to  Aitt,  while  there  is  no 
reason  to  assume  that  AtTr  can  be  heightened  by  the  effect  of 
accent  into  both  \wir  and  Xonr.  It  is,  therefore,  the  converse 
of  guna  which  grammar  must  see  in  verbal  formations  when 
strong  and  weak  root-forms  alternate  with  one  another. 

If,  then,  the  root  is  to  be  looked  for  in  the  strong  forms,  the 
result  is  a  double  root  where  there  exist  two  strong  forms,  a 
single  root  where  there  is  but  one.  We  should  arrive  then 
at  such  roots  for  the  Greek :  Trer-TroT,  Set-Sot  [in  Se  (3/)  os  and 
Se-8ot-Ka]  ;  x^v,  ■)(pv  [in  X^if)^  ^^^  X^(^)^^^]  5  ^et7r-Aot7r  ;  eXevO- 
ekovO ;  fxev-fJiov ;  o-tcA-o-toA,  TrevO-TrovO,  etc.  ;  single  roots  XdO, 
Xd/S,  cf>d,  o-rd,  etc.  The  weaJcest  form  ttt,  St,  KAt,  AtTr,  iXvO,  /jlv, 
o-tX,  ttvO,  XaO,  <^a,  (rra,  etc.,  has  provisionally  been  termed  a 
reduced  form.  It  will  not  require  very  keen  perception  or 
close  scrutiny  to  perceive  that  the  term  '  reduced '  is  false.  We 
must  here  watch  lest  grammatical  method  and  terminology 
obscure  the  facts  of  language.  In  t-/x€i/ :  et-/xt,  t  is  no  more  a 
reduction  from  et  than  ct  the  guna  of  t ;  they  are  forms  as 
perfectly  independent  of  one  another  as  ActVo)  and  AcAotTro,  as 
jSeAos  and  poXrj.  When  the  form  t-/x6v  (originally  <-/xei/)  came 
into  existence,  it  did  not  start  from  an  accented  base  ct,  which 


24 


PRINCIPLES   OF   ETYMOLOGY. 


lost  its  accent,  with  it  an  c,  and  became  t;  all  that  can  be  said 
is,  that  words  of  this  group,  when  they  have  the  accent  on 
formative  elements,  appear  with  the  radical  or  significant 
element  t ;  when  they  have  the  accent  on  the  root,  with  one 
of  the  two  radical  elements  ct  or  oL 

If  what  we  have  stated  is  in  accordance  with  the  facts,  the 
idea  of  a  single  root  falls  to  the  ground.  We  have  in  word- 
groups  which  show  the  variation  between  €  and  o  a  root-system 
consisting  of  three  forms,  two  strong  ones  and  one  weak  one ; 
in  all  other  word-groups  a  root-system  of  two  forms,  a  weak 
one  and  a  strong  one.  Designating  the  first  class  by  AA,  the 
second  by  BB,  we  have  :  — 


Class  AA. 

Class  BB. 

Strong  Forms. 

Weak  Forms. 

Strong  Forms. 

Weak  Forms. 

I.      /M€1/ 

I.  and  II. 

III. 

II.     flOJ/ 

III.  fjiy 

(Tra 

ara 

I.    Tveid 

I.  and  II. 

in. 

II.    void 

III.    iriO 

07, 

$€ 

I.     TTCT 

I.  and  II. 

III. 

11.     TTOT 

in.     TTT 

\dd 

\d9 

etc. 

etc. 

etc. 

etc. 

All  other  root-forms  are  modifications  of  these  ground-forms ; 
e.g.,  /xa  in  /JLe-jxa-rov  and  fiav  in  ixatvo/xaL  (=  fiav-T/ojxaL)  are  but 
modifications  of  /x,v,  having  their  cause  in  the  character  of  the 
inflectional  elements  which  appear  in  connection  with  the 
root ;  in  the  same  way  rpacj)  and  rapcji,  in  l-rpaf^-ov  and  rapcj^-v'Sy 
are  but  graphical  expedients  for  rendering  the  sound-group 
Tpcfi  (T/a<^)  in  the  root-system  Tpe4>,  rpocf},  Tp(f>,  etc.  Hereafter  we 
will  designate  a  root-form  like  /xcv,  x^v  or  x^(^)»  ^^'j  ^^''"»  ^^^-j 
as  ablaut  I. ;  /xoi/,  X'^iF)^  '^^tO,  ttot,  etc.,  as  ablaut  II. ;  fxv  (/xa, 
fiav),  x^i  '"■^^»  'TT,  etc.,  as  ablaut  III. 


THE   VIEWS   OF   THE   NEW   SCHOOL.  25 


II. 

From  the  first  days  of  tlie  comparative  study  of  the  Indo- 
European  family  of  languages,  up  to  the  year  1876,  it  was  held 
almost  without  a  dissenting  voice  that  the  body  of  short  vowels 
which  the  so-called  original  Indo-European  language  possessed 
consisted  of  a,  i,  u.  Of  these  a  was  supposed  to  have  remained 
unchanged  in  the  Asiatic  division  of  the  family,  the  Indian  and 
Iranian  languages ;  while  in  the  European  languages  it  had  in 
a  large  proportion  of  cases  been  weakened  into  e  and  o,  the 
sounds  holding  physiologically  a  middle  position  respectively 
between  a  and  i,  and  a  and  u.  An  exhaustive  investigation 
of  this  supposed  breaking  up  of  Indo-European  a  on  European 
ground  was  made  by  Curtius  in  1864.  It  resulted  in  estab- 
lishing the  fact  that  the  deviation  of  a  into  e  occurred  on  the 
whole  in  the  same  words  and  formations  in  all  of  the  European 
languages ;  that  it  could  not  have  taken  place  in  each  one  of 
them  independently  of  the  others ;  that,  therefore,  a  common 
European  language  must  be  assumed ;  from  this  the  several 
European  languages  had  separated,  as  the  Iranian  and  Indian 
languages  had  done  from  a  common  Indo-Iranian  language. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  coloring  of  a  into  o  had  taken  place 
later  and  separately  in  the  several  European  branches,  be- 
cause the  0  of  one  branch  does  not  accord  with  the  o  of  an- 
other. 

Fick,  in  his  book  "  Die  Spracheinheit  der  Indo-Germanen 
Europas,"  makes  use  of  Curtius'  results  in  the  same  direction ; 
he  also  holds  to  an  Indo-European  a  which  in  Europe  divided 
itself  into  a  and  e ;  of  these  two,  a  again  was  resolved,  in  the 
separate  European  branches,  into  a  and  o.  The  vowel  system 
of  Schleicher,  which  on  the  whole  is  artificial,  does  not  deviate 
in  any  material  respects  from  those  above  mentioned,  as  far  as 
the  short  vowels  are  concerned. 

Two  points,  which  are  the  result  of  this  system  of  short 
vowels,  are  to  be  carefully  noted  :  — 


26  PRINCIPLES    OF    ETYMOLOGY. 

1.  In  Sanskrit  a  is  througliout  tHe  language  one  and  the 
same  vowel,  being  everywhere  the  direct  descendant  of  the 
original  Indo-European  a. 

2.  Greek  a  represents  throughout  the  language  what  has 
been  left  undisturbed  of  the  original  Indo-European  a,  a  large 
part  of  this  latter  having  been  changed  to  c  and  o. 

The  first  serious  attack  upon  this  system  of  short  vowels 
struck  at  the  two  rules  which  have  been  deduced.  In  vol.  ix. 
of  Curtius'  "  Studien  "  there  appeared  the  famous  article  by 
Karl  Brugman,  entitled  *'  Nasalis  Sonans,"  etc.,  which  for  the 
first  time  definitely  proved  the  negative  of  these  two  rules. 
It  will  not  be  necessary  to  go  through  Brugman 's  proofs. 
Though  his  article  furnished  the  key  to  the  understanding  of 
the  Indo-European  Unguals  and  nasals,  and  more  or  less 
directly  has  formed  the  basis  for  most  of  the  successful  inves- 
tigations on  vocalism  since  that  day,  principles  which  are  laid 
down  there  can  now  be  presented  in  a  more  comprehensive 
fashion,  owing  to  further  investigations  by  Brugman  himself 
and  by  others. 

Brugman  starts  with  the  discussion  of  an  interesting  fact 
which  Sievers  teaches  in  his  "  Lautphysiologie,"  p.  26  ff.  He 
observes  that  in  the  usual  pronounciation  of  words  containing 
nasals  (n,  m)  and  liquids  (r,  Z),  these  are  pronounced  both  as 
vowels  and  as  consonants.  As  vowels,  they  form  in  connec- 
tion with  one  or  more  consonants  a  distinct  syllable,  just  as 
any  other  vowel.  So  in  '  sieben  mal  acht '  {sie-bn),  '  wir  ritten 
nach  hause'  (rit-tn),  'tandeln'  (tan-din),  'wandern'  (wan-drn). 
English  examples  would  be  :  *  the  father  is  '  {fa-thf),  *  ankle  ' 
(an-kl),  'heaven'  (hea-vn),  'handsome'  (han-sm),  etc.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  consonantal  pronunciation  of  Unguals  and 
nasals  is  seen  in  '  heritt-ne ' :  '  beritten '  (herit-tn) ;  '  ath-me ' : 
'a-them'  (a-thm)]  Eng.  ^ anlc-leV \  'ankle'  (an- Z:/),  etc.  The 
alphabets  of  these  languages  fail  to  furnish  separate  characters 
for  these  two  classes  of  sounds,  —  a  fact  which  of  course  in 
nowise  throws  a  doubt  on  their  existence. 


THE  VIEWS   OF   THE    NEW   SCHOOL.  27 

The  Yedic  and  Sanskrit,  as  is  well  known,  do  possess  dis- 
tinct characters  for  lingual  vowels,  which  are  transcribed  in 
the  manner  in  which  we  have  differentiated  them  in  German 
and  English  from  their  corresponding  consonants ;  viz. :  r 
and  /. 

The  change  between  the  lingual  consonants  and  lingual 
vowels  is  quite  analogous  to  that  between  y  and  i,  and  %)  and 
u ;  before  vowels  there  always  appears  the  consonantal  pro- 
nunciation r  and  I,  y  and  v ;  before  consonants  the  treatment 
of  the  Unguals,  though  in  principle  the  same  as  that  of  the 
dental  and  labial  vowels,  is  characterized  by  a  smaller  degree 
of  sensitiveness  than  these.  While  the  latter  always  appear 
as  %  and  u  before  consonants,  r  and  I  are  changed  to  their 
corresponding  vowels  only  when  preceded  as  well  as  followed 
by  consonants,  or  in  the  beginning  of  a  word  when  followed  by 
a  consonant.  A  few  examples  will  suffice.  As  the  weak  forms 
of  the  perfect  of  the  verb  m,  'to  lead,'  appear  as  ni-ny-  before 
endings  beginning  with  a  vowel,  so  do  the  weak  forms  of  the 
verb  Icar  appear  as  ca-hr-  in  the  same  connections :  ni-ny-d, 
ni-ny-us,  ni-ny-e,  —  ca-hr-d,  ca-hr-ils,  ca-hr-e.  But  between  con- 
sonants the  semi-consonantal  elements  of  these  roots  appear  as 
vowels :  nl-td-s,  Jcr-td-s,  gru-td-s.  So  also  the  same  change  is 
seen  in  i-mds  :  y-anti;  in  ca-lcr-md  :  ca-hr-iXs ;  in  tu-stu-md  : 
tu-stuv-7ls  (for  tu-stv-'ds) ;  cf.  cd-lclp-re. 

The  Sanskrit  does  not  possess  distinct  characters  to  express 
nasals  between  two  consonants  (nasal  vowels)  ;  these,  however, 
indicate  their  presence  by  very  distinct  and  peculiar  pheno- 
mena. As  we  have  y  :  i,  v  :u^  r :  r,  and  I :  I,  we  have  also 
n  :  n  and  m:m.  n  and  m  appear  almost  always  as  simple  d, 
sometimes  as  dn  (dvi) ;  this  an,  which  is  the  phonetic  equiva* 
lent  of  n,  can  be  differentiated  from  an  ==  a  +  n  by  the  aid  of 
the  Greek.  While  the  latter  an  corresponds  to  Gr.  ev  or  ov, 
the  former  appears  in  Greek  also  as  av,  occurring  there,  as  well 
as  in  Sanskrit,  only  in  formations  which  require  the  weak  form 
of  the  root  (ablaut  III.).     So  mdn-as  (an  =  a-]rn)  =  fj.€v-os ; 


28  PEINCIPLES    OF    ETYMOLOGY. 

Tna-mdn-tha  (an  =  c)^  +  72)  ^==  Gr.  fjui'/xov-a ;    but  mdn-ye  for 
TYin-ye  corresponds  to  Qr.  /xatVo/xat  for  ixav-yofxat  for  jmy-yo/jLat. 

There  appear,  then,  in  Sanskrit,  instead  of  merely  the  sounds 
9/-i,  v-u,  as  mediators  between  vowels  and  consonants,  the 
very  considerable  body  which  is  made  up  by  these  and  the 
Unguals  and  nasals  in  addition.  The  Sanskrit  system  of  semi- 
consonants  is  as  follows  :  — 

Consonants  \    y      v      r      I        n  m 

Vowels :  i      u      r      I     a,  an     a,  am 

This  proves  that  SansJcrit  a  is  not  everywhere  the  same 
sound,  and  not  everywhere  the  direct  representative  of  Indo- 
Eurojpean  a.  The  Indo-European  a  will  suffer  further  infringe- 
ments in  the  course  of  our  discussion,  until  it  will  have  shrunk 
into  comparative  insignificance. 

This  variable  function  of  semi-consonants  is  by  no  means 
restricted  to  Sanskrit.  In  every  language  of  the  family  these 
sounds  occur,  but  with  still  less  perfect  systems  of  expression. 
In  Sanskrit  there  are  at  least  distinct  characters  for  lingual 
vowels ;  in  the  other  languages  these,  as  well  as  the  nasal 
vowels,  lack  single  characters,  and  are  everywhere  expressed 
by  combinations  similar  to  those  which  are  found  for  nasal 
vowels  even  in  Sanskrit.  The  following  is  the  system  for  the 
Greek :  — 

Consonants '-   {y)    {F)        p  \  v         fjL 

Vowels :  t         v       ap,  pa     oA,  Aa     a,  av    a,  a/A 

Consonant  y  is  shown  in  Se(y)o's;  cf.  Se-Soi-Ka:  Ki{yyop.ai] 
cf.  KCi-jjiaL.  F  is  shown  in  x^iF)-o} ;  cf.  X'^^'^  '■  f<Xe(^Fyo^  =  Sk. 
grdv-as.  The  consonants  p,  X,  v,  and  p.  are  occasionally  split 
^to  ap,  aX,  av,  and  ap ;  a  phenomenon  quite  parallel  with  the 
breaking  up  of  y  and  v  in  Sanskrit  into  iy  and  uv. 

The  following  is  the  system  for  Gothic  and  High  German :  — 
Consonants :  j      v  r  I  n       m 

Vowels :         i      u     Goth.  aiXr     Goth,  ul    un    um 
H.  G.  or       H.  G.  ol 


THE  VIEWS   OF   THE   NEW   SCHOOL.  29 

The  following  is  the  system  for  Latin  :  — 

Consonants :  j       v  r  I  n       m 

Vowels :  i      u      or  (ur)     ul  (ol)     en      em 

The  extent  to  which  Greek  a  and  Sanskrit  a  do  not  represent 
Indo- European  a  is  very  considerable.  In  Greek  the  great 
mass  of  a's  that  appear  in  the  vicinity  of  liquids  and  nasals 
are  hut  defective  {or  rather  excessive)  graphic  representations  of 
the  weakest  imaginable  vocalic  element  (sh'va). 

The  discovery  of  the  preceding  facts  was  soon  employed  as 
the  entering  wedge  for  a  series  of  attacks  upon  Indo-European 
a,  which  have  by  this  time  resulted  in  a  very  serious  curtail- 
ment of  it,  and  by  consequence  in  an  almost  totally  changed 
system  of  Indo-European  vowels.  The  first  step  was  here 
again  taken  by  Brugman  (Curtius'  Studien,  ix.  367,  fF. ;  Kuhn's 
Zeitschrift,  xxiv.  1,  ff.),  successful  at  least  in  that  it  pointed 
the  right  way  for  further  examination.  He  there  assumes  for 
Greek  €,  o,  a,  three  different  Indo-European  sounds,  which  he 
indicates  by  a^,  a^,  and  a^\  a^  he  regards  as  an  original  short 
a,  which  appears  in  Europe  as  a ;  in  Sanskrit  sometimes  as  a, 
sometimes  as  i  (examples :  Gr.  crra-ro-?,  Lat.  sta-tu-s,  Sk. 
sthi-td-s) ;  a}  corresponds  to  European  and  Armenian  e  and 
Sk.  Zend  a;  a^  corresponds  to  Greek,  Italic,  Celtic,  and  Slavic  o, 
German  and  Lithuanian  a,  also  to  Sk.  a  in  a  closed  syllable ; 
but  in  an  open  syllable,  in  cases  represented  by  bhdr-a-mas 
(cjyip-o-fjiev) , pad-am  (ttoS-o),  ddtdr-am  (Swrop-a),  ushds-am  (rjo-a), 
jdnu(y6vv),  Sdpv  (Sopv),  o?  is,  according  to  Brugman,  represented 
by  Sk.  a.  That,  however,  the  lengthening  of  the  d  in  these  cases 
is  accidental  or  owing  to  special  Sanskrit  laws,  was  shown  (in 
the  main  successfully)  by  Collitz  and  J.  Schmidt.  Aside  from 
this,  Brugman  had  intuitively  seen  the  truth,  though  the  more 
concrete  proofs  of  his  system  came  from  a  totally  different 
direction,  as  will  be  shown  in  the  next  section.  It  will  be 
seen  that  European  and  Armenian  e's  were  e  from  all  time  ; 
that  the  Sanskrit  and  Iranian  a,  which  correspond  to  it,  are 


30 


PRINCIPLES   OF   ETYMOLOaY. 


either  special  deviations  dating  from  a  comparatively  late  period 
in  the  co-existence  of  these  languages ;  or,  what  is  even  more 
probable,  that  this  a  in  these  languages  is  but  an  insuiScient 
sign  for  a  sound  which  would  be  best  indicated  by  ae  (of) ;  as 
yet  there  has  been  no  proof  that  the  Sanskrit  a  which  corres- 
ponds to  Greek  o  is  a  sound  which  is  colored  by  o  {of) ;  it  is 
enough  to  know  that  the  Greek  ablaut  e  :  o  exists  in  every 
language  of  the  family. 

III. 

The  fact  that  the  Indo-European  languages  have  two  series 
of  guttural  consonants  was  discovered  and  settled  by  Ascoli, 
and  has  become  one  of  the  best-known  laws  of  Indo-European 
phonetics.  They  are  generally  differentiated  by  the  designa- 
tions h^,  g^,  gh},  and  F,  c^,  gh^,  for  the  common  Indo-European 
period.  In  Sanskrit  the  first  series  is  left  in  part  as  h,  g,  gh 
(Zend  Tc,  g) ;  it  also  appears  palatalized  as  c,  j,  h  (Zend  c  and 
and  sh,  j  and  zh).  In  Greek  this  series  appears  partly  as  k,  y, ;(, 
partly  as  tt,  /8,  <^ ;  these  latter  interchange  in  a  few  instances 
with  T,  8,  0,  under  circumstances  which  are  in  principle  the 
same  as  those  in  which  Sk.  Jc,  g,  gh,  interchange  with  <?,;*,  and  h. 
The  second  Indo-European  series  F,  ^,  gl^,  shows  in  Sanskrit 
a  sign  devoted  solely  to  itself  only  for  P,  namely  g ;  while  the 
sounds  g^  and  gt?  share  the  signs  j  and  h  with  the  palatals  of 
the  series  h,  g,  gh.  In  Zend  P  is  p ;  g'^  and  gl?  are  z.  In  Greek 
P,  ^,  and  gW'  appear  regularly  as  gutturals :  k,  y,  Xr 

The  following  scheme  will  illustrate  the  subject :  — 


Indo-Eukopean. 
¥      <7>       gV> 
W       g^       gh-' 

Sakskeit. 
k         g       gh 

f  1       ^       ^^ 

Zend. 
k  (kh)       g  (gh) 
c  {sh)        j  {zh) 

Indo-Eueopean. 

h^       g^        gV 
P       f       gV 

Greek. 

K           y           X                          TT           ^ 
T            8 

«       7       X 

e 

THE   VIEWS   OF    THE    NEW   SCHOOL.  31 

It  is  the  palatal  series  wliich  has  branched  off  from  the  first 
guttural  series  —  Sk.  c,  ^',  h;  Zd.  c,j]  Gr.  r,  8,  0  —  which  con- 
cerns the  subject  here  treated.  The  true  cause  of  this  division 
remained  unrecognized  up  to  the  time  of  Ascoli ;  he  was  the 
first  to  get  some  inkling  of  the  way  to  a  legitimate  explana- 
tion. He  states  that  in  Zend  the  change  from  a  guttural  to  a 
palatal  in  the  three  degrees  of  the  adjective,  aha-,  ashy 6,  and 
acista-  [h :  c  (sh)\  is  due  to  the  change  of  the  vowel  following 
the  guttural,  and  also  notes  that  there  is  no  root  of  the  form 
gi  either  in  Sanskrit  or  Zend,  but  that  they  show  ji.  This  is 
really  a  recognition,  fragmentary  as  it  may  be,  of  the  principle 
that  palatalization  is  due  to  the  influence  of  palatal  vowels 
actually  occurring  after  gutturals.  According  to  J.  Schmidt, 
Dr.  Vilhelm  Thomsen  was  the  first  to  hint  that  the  European 
languages,  with  their  supposed  secondary  vocalization,  might 
be  drawn  in  as  auxiliaries  in  such  a  way  that  Sanskrit  and 
Zend  syllables  ca  and  ha  should  be  explained  from  /c€  and  /ca 
as  European  equivalents,  and  that  thus  the  palatals  before  a 
written  a  owe  their  origin  to  the  fact  that  this  a  was  in  such 
connections  originally  sounded  as  ae  {of).  The  full  principle 
was  recognized,  as  it  seems,  nearly  simultaneously  by  Collitz, 
Karl  Verner,  Saussure,  and  J.  Schmidt. 

If  we  formulate  the  principles  which  are  laid  down  by  these 
writers,  there  result  the  following  rules  :  — 

1.  The  Indo-Iranian  palatals — Sk.  c,  j,  h;  Zend  c(sh),j(zh) 

—  are  a  modification  of  the  first  guttural  series  (^,  ^^,  gh^) 
before  palatal  vowels,  —  i  (y),  a*  (a*^,  a^'u),  —  and  can  origi- 
nally have  stood  only  before  these  vowels. 

2.  The  vowel  signs  a,  ai,  and  au,  in  the  Indo-Iranian  lan- 
guages, actually  represent  two  series  of  vowels  at  least  (more 
if  more  can  be  proved)  ;  namely :  a*,  a^'i,  a^u,  and  a,  ai,  au^ 

—  the  former  corresponding  to  e,  ei,  eu  (Grr.  e,  ct,  ev)  in  the 
European  languages. 

The  last  rule  bears  upon  the  correct  understanding  of  Greek 
ablaut  in  three  vital  points. 


32 


PEINCIPLES   OF   ETYMOLOaY. 


(a)  In  the  ablaut  series  tlie  c  wliicli  appears  in  the  row 
marked  I.  (ablaut  I.)  is  not  the  result  of  the  weakening  of 
Indo-European  a,  but  represents  an  original  sound,  which  is 
clearly  expressed  in  the  European  branches  of  the  family,  and 


I. 

II. 

III. 


■7r€T 
TTOT 
TVT 


areX 

<TTO\ 

(Tra\ 


irepd 
iropd 
irpad 


trovd 
iraO 


pev  (peF) 
pov  (pop) 
pv 


ir€td,  etc. 
ttolOj  etc. 
TTid,   etc. 


which  is  not  expressed  by  a  distinct  sign  in  the  Indo- Aryan 
languages,  but  there  manifests  itself  in  the  palatals  of  the 
Indo-European  series  Jc^,  g^,  gh} ;   namely,  c,  j,  h. 

(h)  Again  looking  at  the  series  of  roots  laid  down  under  (a), 
it  will  appear  that  all  the  forms  under  I.  are  on  the  same  level 
as  far  as  the  root  vowel  is  concerned  ;  «o  also  the  forms  under 
II.  From  necessity,  the  forms  under  III.  are  also  on  a  level ; 
one  of  these  holds  the  same  grammatical  position  as  the  other ; 
one  is  used  in  the  same  kinds  of  formations,  verbal  and  nominal, 
as  the  other. 

{c)  The  sound  a  appears  in  III.  only  in  connection  with 
Unguals  and  nasals  ;  it  is  something  special. 

The  following  examples  illustrate  the  origin  of  palatalization, 
and  the  Sanskrit  sound  a* :  — 


cuTc-rd-s  :  gbc-ista-s; 
Sk.  arh-d-s  :  arc-is. 
:  tej-ista-s ;  tyag-d-s  : 


Variation    between    h    and    c :    Sk. 
gaJc-rd-s  :  gac-ista-s ;  Zend  aha- :  acista- ; 

Variation  between  g  and  j :   tig-md-s 
tydj-as,  etc. 

The  facts  and  principles  illustrated  by  these  examples  for 
the  Indo-Iranian  languages  are  represented  in  Greek  also. 
The  variation  takes  place  here  between  labials  (which  represent 
original  gutturals)  and  the  dentals  of  Curtius'  dentalism,  which 
take  the  place  of  palatals.  Not  indeed  in  so  widely  diffused 
a  manner  has  the  original  difference  between  the  labials 
(—  gutturals)  and  dentals  (—  palatals)  been  held  fast ;  it  has 


THE  VIEWS   OF   THE    NEW   SCHOOL.  33 

been  wiped  out  very  largely  at  the  expense  of  the  palatals  ;  but 
there  are  still  enough  data  left  to  show  that  the  Greek  started 
with  the  same  differences,  and  that  these  differences  were 
based  upon  the  same  cause,  the  character  of  the  following 
sound.  As  in  Sk.  a  palatal  before  i  (y),  a"  (aH,  a^'u)  corresponds 
to  a  guttural  before  other  sounds,  so  in  Greek  there  is  still  a 
respectable  body  of  forms  which  show  dentals  before  t  and  c 
(ct,  €v)  which  vary  with  labials  according  to  the  proportion  :  — 

T,  S,  0  :  TT,  /3,  cli  =  Sk.  c,  j,  h  :  k,  g,  gJi. 

Greek  palatalization  appears  in  the  following  cases :  — 

1.  Tt9,  gen.  T^{(j)o,  T€ :  7r6-T€po<s  =  Zend  cis,  cahyd,  ca  :  Sk. 
Jca-tards. 

2.  TreVr-c  :  Tre/xTT-ro?  =  Sk.  pdnc-a  :  panTc-ti-s. 
8.    TpL'OTTt<s,  ocrcrc,  oaaofxai  :  oij/ofiaL. 

4.    oSeXo?  :  o/SoXos. 

The  vocalism  of  the  Greek  has  the  largest  claim  to  being  a 
correct,  undisturbed  reflex  of  that  of  the  corresponding  roots  in 
all  the  languages  of  the  family,  Sanskrit  and  Zend  in  reality 
possess  the  root-triad  (ttct,  ttot,  ttt  ;  Acitt,  Xoltt,  Xltt)  to  even  a 
larger  extent  than  the  Greek ;  but  the  first  two  ablauts  have 
fallen  together,  at  least  graphically. 

Surprising  is  the  non-sensitiveness  of  the  Latin  to  variations 
of  root-vowels,  especially  if  its  otherwise  close  kinship  with 
Greek  is  kept  in  view.  It  everywhere  evinces  the  tendency 
to  urge  some  one  of  the  root-vowels  through  the  entire  group 
of  formations  belonging  to  the  root.  To  a  large  extent  this  is 
the  vowel  of  the  root-form  (ablaut  I.).  So  the  vowel  of  lego, 
clepo,  tremo,  pe{r)do,  serpo,  etc.,  fails  to  vary  with  ablaut  II.  (o) 
in  the  perfect.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Indo-European  perfect 
vowel  (ablaut  II.)  is  contained  in  to-tond-i^  spo-pond-i^  and 
mo-mord-i ;  but  the  radical  vowels  of  these  words  have  spread 
over  their  entire  respective  word-groups,  either  assimilating 
the  vowel,  or  suppressing  forms  which  show  another  root- 
vowel,  and  placing  such  as  had  o  in  their  place.     Such  are 


34  PRINCIPLES   OF   ETYMOLOGY. 

the  presents  of  these  words :  tondeo,  spondeo^  Tuordeo,  wliich 
legitimately  show  o,  but  are  in  reality  causative  formations, 
such  as  Gr.  cj^op-eoy  to  ^e/aw.  The  weakest  root-form  (ablaut  III.) 
is  retained  to  the  exclusion  of  the  other  two  in  the  groups  of 
which  sci-n-d-Ojfi-n-d-Ojju-n-g-o  are  presents,  e.g.,  jungo,  junxi, 
junctus,  jugum,  conjux,  etc.  Still  enough  has  been  left  of  a 
Latin  ablaut  to  show  that  it  once  coincided  with  the  Greek, 
though  there  is  no  one  case  in  which  all  three  forms  have  been 
preserved.  Examples  of  roots  which  show  the  first  and  second 
forms  of  the  root  are  :  nex  :  noc-eo;  teg-o  :  tog-a;  sequi  :  socius. 
Of  groups  which  show  ablauts  I.  and  III.,  examples  are 
fer-o  \foT-(ti)s  =  Sk.  hhr-t-is;  dlc-o  (=  ddc-o)  :  causi-dlc-us ; 
duc-o  (=  deuc-6)  :  duc-em;  ur-o  (=  eus-d)  :  iZs-tus.  Of  groups 
which  show  ablauts  11.  and  III.,  an  example  is  mon-eo :  'men-{ti)-s 
=  Sk.  ma-ti-s. 

The  triple  form  of  the  root  is  not  an  accidental  modification 
on  European  ground  of  a  simplex  primitive  form,  but  it 
belongs  to  our  family  of  languages  as  a  whole ;  it  is  Indo- 
European.  It  is  a  fact  which  has  until  lately  not  been  sufii- 
ciently  emphasized  that  each  one  of  the  three  root-forms  is 
restricted  to  a  certain  numher  of  formations,  nonninal  and 
verbal;  this  fact  alone,  if  reflected  on  consistently,  is  enough 
to  establish  the  root- triad  as  Indo-European. 


IV. 

A  closer  look  at  the  physiological  construction  of  the  roots 
which  show  the  variation  between  c  and  o  (Class  AA)  yields 
the  following  results :  These  roots  have  in  their  strong  forms, 
as  purely  vocalic  element,  this  c  varying  with  o  and  nothing 
else.  The  remaining  elements  have  never  the  character  of 
pure  vowels,  but  are  either  full  consonants  or  semi-consonants, 
or  both.  Of  the  first  category  there  is  but  one  type,  that 
exhibited  in  roots  like  Trer,  e?,  etc. ;  the  root-vowel  is  preceded 
and  followed  by  a  consonant  (spiritus  lenis  in  €9,  c8,  etc.). 


THE  VIEWS   OF   THE   NEW   SCHOOL. 


35 


This  we  name  type  A.  The  rest  arrange  themselves  best 
according  to  the  following  scheme :  Type  B,  those  which  end 
in  a  semi-consonant ;  type  0,  those  which  contain  a  semi-con- 
sonant preceded  and  followed  by  other  consonants :  — 


A. 

B. 

c. 

Trer,  ttot 

S6(3/), 

^01 

AetTT, 

AotTT 

€'5,  (oS)  in  the 

X^^y 

X0(F) 

i\eve. 

iXovrS 

Goth. 

perf. 

Sep, 

Bop 

SepK, 

SopK 

at,  etc 

(TTeA., 

(TTO\ 

/cAeir, 

K\0'lf 

/xei/, 

flOV 

7r€j/^, 

iroj/O 

T€fX, 

rofjL 

h/^<l>y 

pOfM<p 

etc. 

etc. 

This  classification  has  especial  value  for  understanding 
ablaut  III.,  — the  weakest,  the  accentless  form  of  the  root. 
This  differs  from  the  two  strong  ones  in  no  particular,  except 
that  it  does  not  possess  the  purely  vocalic  element  (c  or  o) 
which  appears  in  the  strong  forms.  The  root-forms  which  lie 
at  the  base  of  ablaut  ill.  are,  therefore  :  — 


A. 

B. 

C. 

TTT 

Si 

AiTT 

a 

XV 

i\ve 

eto. 

Up 

dpK 

ar\ 

kAit 

fXU 

iryd 

T/i,  etc. 

^fi(p,  etc. 

It  is  evident  that  some  of  these  last  groups  are  unpronounce- 
able in  certain  connections ;  e.g.,  according  to  type  A  we  have 
€-(Tx-ov,  the  second  aorist,  which  legitimately  shows  the  weakest 
form ;  so  also  c/c-tos  for  crx-ros,  the  verbal  adjective,  is  made 


36  PRINCIPLES   OF   ETYMOLOGY. 

from  the  same  degree  of  the  root  (cf.  €'7nO-ov  and  Trtcr-ro?) ; 
but  the  difficult  group  of  consonants  crxr-  necessitated  the 
insertion  of  a  short  vowel.  It  is  not  to  be  supposed,  however, 
that  the  e  in  €K't6<s  possessed  in  speaking  the  same  value  as 
that  of  cx"^'  ^^  ^o^g  ^^  "^^^  position  of  the  accent  was  not  dis- 
regarded in  pronunciation.  In  weak  forms  of  the  types  crrX, 
SpK,  TTvOf  pfjicj),  etc.,  the  lingual  and  nasal  consonants  were 
changed  to  lingual  and  nasal  vowels ;  X,  when  vocalized, 
appears  as  ok,  Aa ;  p  as  ap,  pa ;  v  and  p.  appear  as  a,  ay,  and 
a  (a/i). 

It  has  appeared  sufficiently  that  the  assumption  of  a  root 
AtTT  or  (j>vy  by  the  side  of  ttct  is  inconsistent,  because  the  two 
root-forms  have  totally  different  functions  in  their  respective 
groups  of  words ;  the  above  schemes  will  furnish  a  purely 
physiological  reason.  Roots  which  contain  an  t  or  v  are  never 
followed  by  another  semi-consonant  (p,  A,  /x,  v)  ;  there  are  no 
roots  of  a  type  /^tv,  Sip,  ttlvO,  StpK,  etc.,  as  there  are  p.€v,  Sep, 
TrevO,  SepK,  etc.  Nasals  do,  indeed,  occur  after  t  and  v  in  cer- 
tain formations,  generally  the  present,  as  7rv-v-0-dvop.at,  Lat. 
sci-n-d-o,  etc. ;  but  a  look  at  some  other  formation  from  the 
same  root  will  quickly  teach  that  the  nasal  does  not  belong  to 
the  root  [ttcv  (0)  a-op^au,  Sk.  chi-ched-a].  On  the  other  hand, 
when  a  nasal  or  lingual  is  preceded  by  e,  it  belongs  to  the  root, 
and  appears,  or  must  be  accounted  for,  in  all  formations ;  so 
irivO'OS,  Tri'irovB-a,  Treta'o-p.aL  (=  7r€vO-(Top,at) ,  Sk.  tasthdTnb-a, 
ha-hdndh-a,  etc.  The  morphological  function  of  nasals  and 
linguals,  which  belong  to  the  root,  is  therefore  precisely  the 
same  as  that  of  t  (y),  v  (F)  belonging  to  the  root.  Both  waver 
between  a  vocalic  and  a  consonantal  condition,  according  to 
their  surroundings ;  both  are  totally  different  from  the  €  and  o 
which  appear  in  the  root.  These  are  the  root- vowels  proper, 
and  about  these  the  semi-consonantal  and  consonantal  elements 
of  the  root  are  grouped. 

The  triple  root  (Class  AA)  runs  through  nearly  250  groups 
of  Greek  words,  is  preponderant  in  Teutonic  and  Sanskrit, 


THE  VIEWS   OF   THE   NEW  SCHOOL. 


37 


and  is  really  the  phenomenon  from  a  discussion  of  which  any 
treatise  on  ablaut  must  start.  It  is  not,  however,  the  only 
kind  of  root  which  appears  either  in  Greek  or  in  the  kindred 
languages ;  there  are  considerable  numbers  of  roots  which 
show  but  two  forms,  differing  from  one  another  merely  in  the 
quantity  of  the  root- vowel.  Class  BB,  and  that  in  such  a  way 
that  the  form  with  the  long  vowel  occurs  in  precisely  those 
formations  in  which  Class  AA  shows  the  forms  with  c  and  o. 
The  form  with  the  short  vowel  occurs  in  those  formations  in 
w^hich  Class  AA  shows  the  weak  form  (ablaut  III.)  as  the 
following  scheme  will  show :  — 


I. 

II. 

III. 

AA 

ireid-co,     reTx-os 
<p€vy-Wf    ^€vy-os 

fX€P-CC,         JJL6J/-0S 

irc-troid-a 

i\-'f]\ovd-a 

/Jie-fioy-a 

i-ire-iriO-fxej/y  'iri(T-T6s 
i\-'f}\v6-/j.€yy   <f>vK-T6s 
lx4-fxa-[X€Vy        -/iid-ros 

BB 

Xdd-ooy      \ad-os 
'l-a-rrj-fii,  (TT-fi-fxcoy 
ri-dr)-fjiiy  6^-fi(ay 
St-5co-^t,  du>-T(ap 

\€.\de.a 
€-(rTT}-Ka 

\4-\a(T-ixaiy     -\a<T-ros 
e-crrd-jjiePy       (Trd-r6s 
T€-6€-jJLai,           6€-t6s 

S€-5o-/iat,         5o-Tos 

The  Latin  exhibits  ablaut  consisting  in  variation  between 
long  and  short  vowels  in  scdh-i  :  scdh-o ;  fod-i  :  fdd-io ;  od-i  : 
6d'ium,  etc.  Sanskrit  has  not  often  kept  this  kind  of  forma- 
tion undisturbed ;  it  appears  in  ga-gad-a  :  gd-gdd-ils ;  d-sthd-t : 
sthi-td-s,  etc. 

The  question  now  fairly  presents  itself:  What  are  the 
causes  of  these  phenomena  which  penetrate  the  vocalism  of 
our  languages  with  such  far-reaching  regularity ;  what  is  the 
cause  that  sets  Se-So-fxat  against  8e-Sa)-Ka ;  ^jiVK-ros  against 
<^€vy-a) ;  irdO-oi  against  Tri-iroiO-a,  and  both  against  7rto--Tos  ? 
The  question  naturally  falls  into  two  distinct  parts :  (1)  What 
is  the  relation,  in  both  A  A  and  BB  of  the  scheme  above,  of 


38  PRINCIPLES    OF    ETYMOLOGY. 

the  forms  in  column  III.  to  those  in  columns  I.  and  II.  ? 
(2)  In  Class  AA  what  causes  the  difference  in  the  root-vowels 
of  columns  I.  and  II.  ? 

Surprising  as  it  may  seem,  this  latter  question  remains  as 
yet  unanswered.  In  spite  of  the  large  extent  of  the  material 
which  is  accessible,  there  has  not  been  found  anything  upon 
which  an  explanation  of  the  ablaut  c  :  o  can  be  rested  with 
safety.  That  it  is  not  accidental  and  inorganic,  as  it  was 
formerly  regarded,  is  clear  from  the  regularity  of  its  distribu- 
tion, and  not  the  less  clear  because  the  reason  of  it  has  not 
been  as  yet  discovered.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  it  is  not  restricted 
to  the  root  of  words ;  it  occurs  as  well  in  formative  elements. 

Very  different  is  the  state  of  our  knowledge  with  regard  to 
the /ormer  question.  The  cause  whose  workings  we  see  in  the 
difference  between  Trtcr-To?,  and  7r€t^-a>  and  iri-iroLO-a,  is  perfectly 
well  known.  It  is  the  varying  position  of  the  accent  which 
creates  the  difference  between  strong  and  weak  forms.  The 
languages  which  have  preserved  this  ablaut  best,  have  fortu- 
nately also  with  it  preserved  a  sufficient  amount  of  data  for  its 
explanation. 

The  Vedic  texts  which  are  accented  show  that,  as  a  rule, 
the  strong  form  of  the  root  occurs  when  the  tone  rests  on  the 
root ;  the  weak  form,  when  the  tone  rests  on  inflectional 
elements ;  so  e-mi  {aH-mi)  :  i-mds ;  da-ddrg-a  :  da-drg-us ; 
vdc-as  :  uk-tds,  etc. 

The  Greek  originally  possessed  the  law  of  accentuation 
indicated  by  these  examples  to  much  the  same  extent  as  the 
old  Aryan  language  of  India.  But  in  the  historical  period  of 
the  language  a  new  principle,  the  recessive  accentuation,  has 
usurped  its  place,  leaving  but  a  few  fossilized  remnants  of  the 
old  method.  In  Opa(j-v<s,  7rto--T05,  Xe-Xacr-fxevo^s,  XiTr-e-crOaL,  etc., 
we  have  survivals  of  the  older  accentuation,  accompanied  by 
the  weak  form  of  the  root.  Generally  the  accent  has  been 
subjected  to  the  new  law ;  usually,  however,  without  disturb- 
ing the  form  of  the  root  which  had  accompanied  the  old  accent. 


THE   VIEWS   OF   THE   NEW   SCHOOL.  39 

So  I'fx^v,  7r€-(^a-Tat,  e-cfiOap-fxat,  Kap-cns,  were  once  oxytone,  for 
they  contain  the  weakest  form  of  their  roots :  l,  </)a  (<^v), 
<liOap  {<pOp),  Kap  (kp). 

The  German  shows  the  traces  of  the  old  tone  system  in  two 
ways :  — 

(1)  In  the  ablaut.  This  coincides  in  its  leading  traits  with 
the  ablaut  of  the  Greek  and  Vedic.  The  two  strong  forms 
(ablauts  I.  and  II.),  as  steig  and  staig,  bind  and  hand,  occur 
in  those  formations  in  which  Vedic  words  present  the  strong 
form  of  the  root  accompanied  by  the  accent ;  the  weak  forms 
of  the  root,  as  stig,  bund  (=  bnd),  in  those  in  which  the  Vedic 
shows  weak  forms,  and  the  accent  on  a  formative  element. 

(2)  An  exception  to  the  first  German  rotation  of  mutes 
(Grimms  Law)  is  due  to  this  method  of  accentuation.  In  a 
considerable  number  of  cases  Indo-European  surd  mutes  do 
not,  as  the  law  demands,  appear  in  the  Germanic  languages  as 
surd  spirants,  but  as  sonant  spirants ;  this  irregularity  takes 
place  only  in  the  middle  of  a  word  between  two  sonants.  The 
irregular  Teutonic  sound  to  a  considerable  extent  alternates 
with  the  regular  one  in  inflected  words  belonging  to  the  same 
root.  In  the  inflection  of  verbs  the  Germanic  languages,  with 
the  exception  of  Gothic,  show  this  alternation  in  such  a  way 
that  the  irregular  sound  appears  in  precisely  those  forms  which 
contain  the  weakest  form  of  the  root  (ablaut  III.) ;  while  the 
regular  consonant  appears  in  the  two  strong  forms  of  the  root 
(ablaut  I.  and  II.).  The  entire  phenomenon  lives  to-day  in 
High  German  in  such  changes  as  ziehe :  gezogen ;  Iciese :  erlcoren ; 
Eng.  lose  :  forlorn.  The  cause  of  it  was  discovered  by  Karl 
Verner.  He  saw  that  there  was  a  living  remnant  of  Vedic 
and  Indo-European  accentuation  preserved  in  this  alternation 
of  consonants.  The  forms  with  irregular  consonant  and  weaTcest 
root  form  (ablaut  III.)  originally  had  the  tone  on  their  inflec- 
tional elements  (zig-um  and  zig-a-na)  in  Indo-European  times, 
and  have  it  in  the  accented  Vedic  texts  which  have  come  down 
to  us  (e.g.,  bi-bhid-imd,  and  bhin-na)  ;  the  forms  with  regular 


40  PRINCIPLES   OF    ETYMOLOGY. 

consonant  were  accented  on  the  root  (zi'h-a  and  ze'h) ;  Ved. 
hhdr-a-mi  and  ja-hhar-a.  Verner's  law  formed  one  of  the 
most  important  factors  in  establishing  the  truth  that  the  broad 
facts  of  Vedic  accentuation  once  ruled  in  all  Indo-European 
languages ;  it  is  the  strongest  justification  of  the  method  of 
accounting  for  variations  of  root-vowels  which  is  now  univer- 
sally practised ;  in  fact,  it  has  been  seen  that,  so  far,  ablaut, 
wherever  it  is  explainable,  is  so  on  the  basis  of  this  law  of 
accent.  Wherever  this  fails,  there  is  as  yet  no  other  known 
fact  or  principle  which  furnishes  additional  light.  Explana- 
tion must  be  held  in  abeyance  until  further  investigation  or 
new  material  shows  the  way. 


PAET  II. 
Regular  Substitution  of  Sounds. 


o>8^o 


Indo-European. 

Sanskrit. 

Greek. 

Latin. 

a 

a 

a     €     0 

a     e     0 
i     u 

k 

a 

d    -7]     <a 

a     e     6 

i 

i 

t 

i 
e 

t  ? 

i 

I 

i 

u 

u 

V 

u 

0 

ti  ? 

ii 

V 

u 

ai 

e 

OJL       €L       06 

ai     ^     oi 
ae  oe  i  ti 

^i 

ai 

9-     V      ^ 

au 

6 

av     €v     ov 

au    0 
u 

4u 

^u 

av     rjv 

au 

k 

k  kli  k'  9 

K 

c     q 

g 

g     g' 

y 

g 

42 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OP   SOUNDS. 


Indo-European. 

Sanskrit. 

Greek. 

Latin. 

gii 

gh  h 

X 

init.  h,  med.  g 

t 

t     th 

T 

t 

d 

d 

8 

d 

dh 

dh 

0 

init.  f,  med.  d,  b 

p 

P    pli 

IT 

P 

b 

b 

P 

b 

bh 

bh 

^ 

init.  f,  med.  b 

i           ^ 

n     n 

y  before  gutt. 

n 

n 

r 

n     n 

V 

n 

i 

m 

m 

H- 

m 

r 

r 

P 

r 

1 

1 

X 

1 

J 

J 

init.  spir,  asp. 

J 

s 

s     sh 

0-,  spir.  asp. 

s      (r) 

V 

V 

F 

V 

REaULAR   SUBSTITUTION    OF    SOUNDS.  43 


k;  k,  kh,  k^5  C5   k;   c,  k,  q,  (seldom  g). 

1,  ak,  ank;  ak';  oc^k;  anc,  unc;  bend,  curve. 

ayK-wv,  a  bend ;  ajK-os,  a  bend,  hollow,  valley ;  oy/c-o?,  a 
bend,  liook,  barb ;  ayK-vko^s,  crooked ;  ayK-vpa,  an  anchor. 

anc-ile,  a  small,  oval  shield  ;  anc-ulus  (dim.),  a  man-servant ; 
anc-ula  (dim.),  a  maid-servant ;  anc-illa  (dim.),  a  maid-servant, 
female  slave  ;  anc-illaris,  relating  to  maid-servants,  [ancillari/]  ; 
ang-iilus,  an  angle,  a  corner;  nnc-us,  a  hook;  imc-us  (adj.), 
hooked,  curved ;  ad-unc-us,  bent  in,  hooked,  curved  ;  ung-ulus, 
a  ring  ;  fanc-Sra,  an  anchor. 

2,  ak  ;  a^  ;   aK  ;  ac  ;  sharp,  pointed,  swift. 

oLK-iDv,  a  javelin ;  aK-avos,  a/c-acva,  a  thorn ;  aK-pos,  at  the 
point  or  end,  highest,  outermost;  ctK-pt?,  oK-pcs,  a  mountain- 
peak  ;  d)K-vs,  swift ;  6i-vs,  sharp,  keen,  swift,  [oxide,  oxygen, 
oxytone\ 

ac-er,  sharp,  acute,  [acrid,  crabbed,  eager'] ;  ac-rimonia,  sharp- 
ness, acrirnony ;  ac-erbus,  harsh;  ac-erbitas,  harshness,  acerbity; 
ac-ervTis,  a  heap ;  ac-eo,  to  be  sour ;  ac-esco  (inch.),  to  become 
sour ;  ac-etum,  sour  wine,  vinegar,  [acetic']  ;  ac-ldus,  sour,  acid; 
ac-ies,  edge,  keen  look,  sight,  army  in  battle-array ;  ac-uo,  to 
sharpen;  ac-utus  (part.),  sharpened;  ac-utus  (adj.),  sharp, 
pointed,  acute;  ac-umen,  a  point,  acuteness,  acumen;  ac-ns,  a 
needle,  [to  egg,  to  edge  —  to  urge  on  or  incite]  ;  oc-ior,  swifter ; 
oc-Iter,  swiftly. 

3,  ark;  — ;  oXk,  dpK;  arc;  keep  off,  hold  good.  In  the  root  apK 
the  more  prominent  meaning  is  the  positive  one,  to  hold  good ;  in  dA/c, 
the  negative  meaning,  to  keep  off. 


44  EEGULAE   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

oA-aXK-etv,  to  keep  off;  oXk-t;,  strength,  courage,  defence ; 
apK-eo),  to  keep  oif,  to  suffice ;  apK-tog,  certain,  sufficient. 

arc-eo,  to  shut  up,  to  keep  off;  co-erc-eo,  to  enclose  some- 
thing on  all  sides  or  wholly,  to  restrain,  confine,  coerce;  ex- 
erc-eo  (lit.  to  thrust  or  drive  out  of  an  inclosure),  to  drive  on, 
keep  at  w^ork,  to  exercise;  ex-erc-itium,  exercise;  ex-erc-!tus, 
a  trained  or  disciplined  body  of  men,  an  army ;  arx,  a  citadel, 
height,  defence ;  arc-a,  a  chest,  [ark] ;  arc-anus,  trusty,  secret ; 
aro-anum,  a  secret,  a  mystery. 

4.  apKTog,  a  bear. 

Arctos,  the  Great  and  the  Lesser  Bear  (Ursa  Major  et 
Minor)  ;  ursus  (for  urcsus),  a  bear ;  ursa,  a  she-bear. 

5.  — ;  dac;  SttK;  — ;  bite. 

SaK'Vo),  to  bite ;  Solk-os,  an  animal  of  which  the  bite  is  dan- 
gerous ;  Srjy'fxa,  a  bite. 

6.  SaKpVy  SoLKpvov,  a  tear ;  SaKpva),  to  weep. 

lacrlma,  lacruma  (old  form  dacrima,  dacruma),  a  tear,  [lachry- 
onal] ;  lacrlmo,  laorumo,  to  weep.  The  root  is  perhaps  the 
same  as  of  No.  5. 

7.  SoLKTvXo^,  finger,  [dacti/l].  The  root  is  probably  Sck  (Sex) 
in  Se/co/xat  (Se^o/xat),  to  take.  By  some  authorities  the  root  is 
referred  to  No.  10. 

digitus,  finger,  [digit].  The  root  of  this  word  is  by  some 
authorities  referred  to  No.  10. 

8.  SeVa,  ten. 

decem,  ten;  December  (deoem  and  -ber  =  fer,  Sanskrit  bhar, 
to  carry,  bear),  December,  the  tenth  month  of  the  Eoman 
year  (reckoned  from  March) ;  declmus,  deciimus,  the  tenth, 
[decimal]. 

9.  — ;  dare;  ScpK,  8paK  ;  — ;  see. 

SipK-ofiac,  to  look,  to  see  ;  8e/oy-/xa,  a  look ;  SpaK-oyv,  a  dragon; 
BopK-dsp  a  gazelle. 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  45 

10,  dak ;  die ;  Sik,  Scik  ;  die ;  show. 

SeiK-vvfjii,  to  show,  to  point  out ;  Setf-ts,  a  pointing  out ;  Sety- 
/Att,  something  pointed  out;  SiK-rj,  right,  justice  (orig.  sense, 
custom,  usage). 

dic-o  (vb.  conj.  1),  to  proclaim,  to  devote;  ab-dic-o  (to  pro- 
claim one's  self  removed  from  a  thing),  to  disown,  renounce, 
abdicate;  de-dic-o  (to  adjudge  a  thing  from  one's  self  to  a 
deity),  to  dedicate;  in-dlo-o,  to  point  out,  to  indicate;  prae- 
dlc-o,  to  cry  in  public,  to  proclaim,  declare,  [predicate] ;  dic-o 
(vb.  3),  to  say,  (compd.  w.  ab,  ad,  com,  contra,  e,  in,  inter, 
prae),  [contradict,  edict,  interdict,  predict,  verdict];  dic-tio,  a 
saying,  diction,  [dictionary]',  die-to  (freq.),  to  say  often,  pre- 
scribe, dictate;  dio-tator,  a  dictator;  dic-t!to  (intens.),  to  say 
often  or  emphatically. 

11,  dak;  (dae-as,  fame) ;  8ok;  die;  be  esteemed,  esteem. 
SoK-€(ii,  to  think,  seem ;  8of-a,  opinion. 

dec-et,  it  is  proper,  it  is  fitting,  (compd.  w.  ad,  com,  de) ; 
dec-ens,  becoming,  fit,  decent;  dec-or  (oris),  what  is  seemly  or 
becoming,  elegance,  grace ;  dec-onis,  becoming,  suitable,  deco- 
rous;  dec-orum,  propriety,  decorum;  dec-us  (oris),  ornament, 
honor,  glory ;  dec-oro,  to  decorate,  adorn,  (compd.  w.  com, 
de) ;  dig-mis  (=  dic-mis),  worthy ;  dig-nitas,  worthiness,  dig- 
nity;  dig-nor,  to  deem  worthy,  to  regard  as  worthy  of  one's 
self,  to  deign;  de-dig-nor,  to  disdain;  in-dig-nor,  to  consider 
unworthy,  to  be  indignant. 

12,  du,  du-k;  duli;  8vk  ;  dtic;  draw,  lead. 
8a-Sv(rcr€-cr0ai,  to  draw. 

duc-0,  to  lead,  conduct,  draw,  (compd.  w.  ab,  ad,  circum, 
com,  de,  di,  e,  in,  intro,  ob,  per,  prae,  praeter,  pro,  re,  retro, 
se,  sub,  subter,  super,  trans),  [abduce,  abduction,  adduce,  ad- 
duction, circumduct,  circumduction,  conduce,  conduct,  conduc- 
tion^ cbnduct,  deduce,  deduction,  diduction,  educe,  eduction, 
induce,  induct,  induction,  introduce,  introduction,  produce, 
produce,  product,  productioyi,  reduce,  reduction,  retroduction, 


46  REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

seduce^  seduction,  suhduce,  suhduct,  suhduction,  superinduce, 
sujper induction,  traduce,  traduction^]  e-duc-o  (conj.  1),  to  bring 
up  a  child  physically  or  mentally,  to  rear,  to  educate ;  dux,  a 
leader ;  duc-to  (freq.),  to  lead,  conduct ;  duc-tilis,  that  may  be 
led  or  drawn,  ductile. 

13.  €iKO(n,  Boeot.  FtKaTL,  twenty. 

viginti,  twenty;  vicesimus,  vicensMus,  vigesimus,  the  twen- 
tieth. - 

14,  vik;  vik'';  Fik,  Ik;  vie;  yield,  give  way. 

ctK-o),  to  yield.  .  ^ 

vl-to  (=  vic-i-to),  to  shun,  avoid,  (compd.  w.  de,  e^;''vlc-is, 
change,  alternation,  vicissitude ;  vic-issim,  in  turn. 

15.  e/cardv,  a  hundred.     Sk.  cata-m, 

centum,  a  hundred,  [cent] ;  centeslmus,  the  hundredth ;  cen- 
ttiria,  an  assemblage  or  a  division  consisting  of  a  hundred,  a 
century ;  centurio,  a  commander  of  a  hundred  men,  a  centurion. 

16,  vak;  vac;  Fck,  €k;  vie;  will,  desire. 

€K-u)v,  willing ;  eK-rjTi,  by  means  of,  for  the  sake  of ;  c/c-iyXog, 
at  rest,  at  one's  ease. 

in-vi-tus  (=  in-vic-i-tus),  unwilling. 

17.  €Kvp6<Sy  a  father-in-law ;  iKvpd,  a  mother-in-law.  Sk. 
cvacuras. 

socer,  a  father-in-law  ;  socrus,  a  mother-in-law. 

18,  vark,  vrak,  valk,  vlak,  lak;  — ;  FcXk;  lae;  draw,  drag, 
allure. 

cAk-o),  to  draw  ;  oXk-tj,  a  drawing  ;  oXk-os,  that  which  draws, 
that  which  is  made  by  drawing,  a  furrow. 

Jlac-io,  to  entice,  allure,  (compd.  w.  ad,  e,  in,  per,  pro), 
[elicit]  ;  de-lec-to  (intens.),  to  allure,  delight,  [delectable] ;  dell- 
catus,  alluring,  delicate ;  deliciosus,  delicious ;  laqu-eus,  a  snare  ; 
il-lec-ebra,  enticement. 


EEGULAE,   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  47 

19.  cAkos,  a  wound,  an  ulcer. 

ulcus,  a  sore,  an  ulcer ;  ulcero,  to  make  sore,  to  cause  to  ul- 
cerate;  ulceratio,  ulceration. 

20.  Sk.  rt.  ark^,  beam. 

y\€KT(Dpf  the  beaming  sun ;  i^XeKrpov,  amber,  a  shining  metal 
\_electricit2/'\ ;  'HAcKxpa,  Electra. 

21.  Greek  rt.  Ik. 

lK-fjid<Sy  moisture  ;  t/c-/xatV(o,  to  moisten. 

22.  Greek  rt.  Fik,  Ik,  come. 

t/c-o),  LK-vioixai,  LK-dv(j),  to  come,  reach ;  tK-er?/?,  LK-ryp,  a  sup- 
pliant ;  LK-av6g,  coming  far  enough,  sufficient ;  iK-fxevo^,  follow- 
ing, favorable. 

23.  kclSos,  a  jar  or  vessel  for  water  or  wine. 
cadus,  a  large  vessel  for  containing  liquids. 

24.  Ka0-ap6^,  clean,  clear,  pure ;  KaO-acpo),  to  purify ;  kolO- 
apo-ts,  purification,  [cathartic]. 

cas-tus  (=  cad-tus),  pure,  chaste;  in-ces-tus,  impure,  unchaste ; 
in-ces-tum,  in-ces-tus,  unchastity,  incest;  cas-tigo  (castum-ago), 
to  set  right,  to  correct,  chastise,  chasten,  castigate. 

25.  Pronominal  stems,  ka,  ki;  — ;  Ka,  ko;  — . 

Kttt,  and.     From  the  same  stem  comes  re  with  r  for  k. 
que,  and. 

26.  Greek  rt.  KaK. 

Ka/c-o9,  bad ;  KaK-ocD,  to  maltreat ;  Aca/c-ww,  to  damage  ;  kolk-tj, 
wickedness. 

27.  KaXajjios,  a  reed,  a  fishing-rod ;  Kakdfjbr},  a  stalk ;  AcoAa- 
fX€vs,  a  reaper,  an  angler. 

Sk.  kalamas,  a  kind  of  rice,  a  writing-reed,  calamus,  a 
reed  ;  culmus,  a  stalk,  culm. 

28.  kar,  kal,  kla,  kla-m;  — ;  koX  ;  kal,  cal,  cla;  call. 
KoX-eo),  to  call ;  KXrj-Trjp,  KXrj-Twp,  one  who  calls  or  summons ; 

/cX^-o-is,  a  calling,  call ;  KXrj-revi}},  to  cite,  to  summon. 


48  REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION    OF    SOUNDS. 

cal-0,  kal-0,  to  call,  call  together,  summon;  inter-calo,  to 
intercalate;  Oal-endae,  Kal-endae,  (the  day  when  the  order  of 
days  was  proclaimed) ,  the  first  day  of  the  Roman  month,  the 
Calends ;  Oal-endarius,  Eal-endarius,  of  or  pertaining  to  the 
Calends ;  Oal-endarium,  Kal-endarium,  the  interest-book  of  a 
money-lender,  \_calendar^ ;  inter-cal-aris,  inter calar,  intercalary ; 
con-cil-inm,  an  assembly,  a  council;  nomen-cla-tor,  one  who  calls 
by  name;  nomen-cla-tiira,  a  calling  by  name,  nomenclature; 
clas-sis  (=  cla-t-ti-s,  or  =  /cXa-o-t?  =  kXtJ-o-i?),  (a  mustering,  a 
summons),  a  class,  an  army,  a  fleet ;  classlcns,  (of  or  belonging 
to  a  classis),  belonging  to  a  class  of  the  Roman  people,  belong- 
ing to  the  first  class,  of  the  highest  rank,  classical ;  cla-mo,  to 
call,  cry  out,  shout,  [claim],  (compd.  w.  ad,  com,  de,  ex,  in, 
pro,  re,  sub),  [acclaim,  acclamation,  declaim,  declamation, 
exclaim,  exclamation,  proclaim,  proclamation,  reclaim,  recla- 
Tnation] ;  cla-mlto  (freq.),  to  cry  out  violently,  to  vociferate ; 
cla-mor,  a  loud  call,  a  shout,  a  cry,  clamor, 

29.   kal;  (stem-form  kala) ;  koX;  cal,  eel;  cover. 

Kok'ta,  a  wooden  dwelling,  hut,  barn,  granary ;  KoX-to?, 
KoX-tas,  a  hut,  a  cabin.  An  expansion  of  the  root  koX  is  found 
in  the  stem  KokvfB  of  koXvP-t),  hut,  and  KaXvir-roi,  to  cover. 
Another  expansion  is  probably  the  root  kXctt,  No.  55. 

fcal-ix,  a  cup;  fcal-yx,  the  bud,  cup,  or  calyx  of  a  flower; 
cal-igo,  a  thick  atmosphere,  mist,  fog ;  cel-la  (prob.  a  dim.  form 
for  cel-ula),  a  store-room,  granary,  chamber,  [cell] ;  cel-larium, 
a  receptacle  for  food,  a  pantry,  [cellar]  ;  cel-liila  (dim.),  a  small 
store-room  or  apartment,  [cellule,  cellular,  cellulose] ;  cel-o,  to 
conceal ;  con-cel-o^  to  conceal  carefully ;  oc-cul-o,  to  cover,  cover 
up,  hide,  [occult,  occultation] ;  ctt-cul-lus,  a  covering,  a  cap,  a 
hood;  col-or,  color;  col-oro,  to  color;  de-col-oro,  to  discolor; 
clam  (old  access,  form  cal-lim),  secretly ;  clan-destinus,  (for 
clam-dies-timis),  secret,  clandestine ;  gal-ea,  a  helmet ;  gal-erum,  ■ 
gal-ems,  gal-era,  a  covering  for  the  head,  a  cap  ;  clip-ens,  clypeus, 
clnpeus,  clipeum,  a  shield.  From  the  root  eel  come  the  0.  II. 
Ger.  helan,  to  conceal,  and  hella,  hell ;  A.-S.  hell ;  Eng.  hell. 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION    OF   SOUNDS.  49 

30.  KaXos,  beautiful ;  KaWtoiv,  more  beautiful ;  /<aXA,o9,  AcaX- 
XovT/,  beauty  ;  /caAXww,  to  beautify.  -  The  W  of  these  words  is 
produced  by  assimilation  from  Ij.  Kindred  with  these  words 
are  the  following :  Sk.  kal-jas,  healthy,  pleasant ;  Goth,  hail-s, 
sound,  healthy ;  Ger.  heil,  sound,  whole ;  A.-S.  hal,  sound, 
whole;  0.  Eng.  hale,  hole;  Eng.  hale  (written  also  hail), 
whole,  heal,  health. 

31.  Sk.  rt.  kmar,  be  crooked. 

Ka/jidpa,  anything  with  an  arched  cover,  a  vault,  a  covered 
wagon. 

camur,  camiinis,  crooked,  turned  inwards;  f  camera,  f  camara, 

a  vault,  an  arched  roof,  an  arch,  [chamher]. 

32.  kan;  (kan-kaii-i,  bell) ;  Kav;  can;  sound. 

Kav-dcrcrtDj  /cav-a^co,  to  SOUnd ;  Kav-a)(rj,  a  sharp  SOUnd ;  Kov- 
a/?o9,  a  ringing,  clashing ;  kv-kv-o<;,  a  swan. 

can-o,  to  sing  (compd.  w.  com,  in,  ob,  prae,  re,  sub) ;  can- 
orus,  melodious ;  can-to  (freq.),  to  sing,  (compd.  w.  de,  ex,  in, 
re),  [chant,  cant,  chanticleer,  enchant,  incantation,  recant] ; 
can-tor,  a  singer ;  can-trix,  a  songstress ;  prae-cen-tor  (fr.  prae- 
cln-o),  a  leader  in  music,  a  precentor ;  in-cen-tor  (fr.  in-c!n-o), 
a  precentor,  an  inciter;  in-cen-tivus  (adj.),  that  strikes  up  or 
sets  the  tune,  that  provokes  or  incites ;  in-cen-tivnm,  an  incen- 
tive;^ cem-tuSj  song,  music;  can-tillo  (dim.  fr.  can-to),  to  sing 
low,  to  hum,  [cantillate]  ;  can-ticum,  a  song,  a  solo ;  can-ticiiliini 
(dim.),  a  little  song,  a  canticle ;  ac-cen-tns  (fr.  acclno),  a  blast, 
signal,  accent,  tone ;  con-cen-tus,  harmony,  concent. 

33.  kap ;  — ;  Kair;  cap;  take  hold  of,  seize. 

KiDTT'Tj,  any  handle,  the  handle  of  an  oar,  handle  of  a  sword. 

cap-io,  to  take  hold  of,  (compd.  w.  ad,  ante,  com,  de,  ex,  in, 
inter,  ob,  per,  prae,  re,  sub),  [conceive,  conception,  conceit, 
deceive,  deception,  deceit,  except,  incipient,  inceptive,  inception, 
intercept,  interception,  perceive,  perception,  receive,  receipt,  re- 
ception, susceptible] ;  cap-to  (freq.),  to  strive  to  seize,  (comp.w. 
com,  dis,  ex,  in,  ob,  re)  ;  cap-esso  (desid.),  to  take  or  catch  at 


60  EEGULAE   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

eagerly;  anti-clp-o,  to  take  before,  to  anticipate;  oc-cup-o,  to 
take  possession  of,  to  occupy,  [occupation] ;  prae-oc-cilp-o,  to 
preoccupy ;  cap-ax,  capacious;  cap-acitas,  capacity ;  cap-istrum, 
a  halter ;  cap-tor,  a  hunter,  a  captor ;  captlvus,  a  captive ;  cap- 
tilns,  cap-ulum,  a  tomb,  a  handle,  a  hilt ;  manceps  (manus,  capio), 
a  purchaser,  contractor ;  man-clp-o,  man-CTip-o,  to  make  over  as 
property,  to  transfer;  eman-clp-o,  to  emancipate;  muni-cip-ium 
(munia,  capio),  a  free  town;  municipalis,  municipal;  princeps 
(primus,  capio),  first,  chief;  principalis,  first,  principal;  prae- 
ceptor,  one  who  takes  beforehand,  a  ruler,  preceptor ;  re-cep- 
taculum,  a  receptacle. 

34.  Kd7r-7j\o<s,   a   peddler ;    Kair-rjXevo),  to   be  a  Kair-rjXo^^  or 

retail  dealer ;  Kair-r^Xua,  retail  trade,  tavern-keeping. 

caupo,  a  petty  tradesman,  an  innkeeper ;  caupona,  a  landlady, 
an  inn. 

35.  kvap;  (kap-ls,  kap-ilas,  incense);  Kair;  vap  (for  cvap) ; 
breathe  forth. 

KaTT-vo),  to  breathe  forth ;  /ce-Kac^-T^w?,  gasping ;  Kair-vo^, 
smoke. 

vap-or  (for  cvapor),  exhalation,  vapor ;  vap-oro,  to  emit  steam 
or  vapor ;  e-vap-oro,  to  evaporate ;  vap-!dus,  that  has  emitted 
steam  or  vapor,  i.e.  that  has  lost  its  life  and  spirit,  spoiled, 
vapid;  vap-pa,  wine  that  has  lost  its  spirit  and  flavor,  vapid 
wine. 

36.  Kair-po^^  a  boar. 

cap-er,  a«  he-goat,  [caper,  caprice,  capricious] ;  cap-ra,  a  she- 
goat  ;  Oap-ricornus  (caper,  cornu),  Capricorn. 

37.  Kcipa,  KOLprjvov,  the  head ;  Kpdvtov,  the  skull,  [cranial,  N. 
Lat.  craniuTTi]  ;  Kapdvo^,  a  head,  chief ;  Kapdvooj,  to  achieve ; 
Kopvcfiri,  the  head  ;  Kpyvrj,  a  spring. 

cerebrum,  the  brain,  [cerebral]. 

38.  KYJp,  K€ap,  KapB-iOL,  KpaS-trjy  heart. 

cor  (st.  cord),  heart,  [cordial]  ;  cordatus,  wise  ;  vecors,  senseless. 


REGULAE   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  51 

39.  KapKivos,  a  crab, 
cancer,  a  crab  [cancer]. 

40.  Greek  rt.  Kapir,  Kpair. 

Kaj07r-aXt/AO9,  swift ;  K/oat7r-vos,  swift ;  KpaLTr-aXrj,  a  drunken 
headache  ;  kolXtttj,  a  gallop. 

41.  Kap-rros,  fruit,  [harvest]  ;  KapTrcfjios,  fruitful ;  Kapirou),  to 
bear  fruit,  (mid.)  to  get  fruit  for  one's  self;  KpiDirtov,  a  sickle. 

Latin  rt.  carp. 

carp-0,  to  pick,  pluck,  gather,  to  carp  at,  (compd.  w.  com, 
de,  dis,  ex,  prae)  ;  carptim,  by  detached  parts,  separately. 

42.  Indo-Eur.  rt.  kar,  hard. 

Kap'vov,  a  nut,  the  stone  in  stone-fruit ;  Kapva,  the  walnut-tree. 

car-ina,  the  keel  of  a  ship,  a  nut-shell,  (cf.  Eng.  naut.  terms, 
hull,  shell) ;  calx,  a  small  stone,  limestone ;  cal-culus  (dim.  fr. 
calx),  a  small  stone  (used  in  playing  draughts,  in  reckoning  or 
in  voting),  [calculus] ;  cal-culo,  to  calculate. 

43.  Greek  rt.  Kav,  KaF. 

/ca-t-(o,  to  burn  ;  /<a9-/xa,  burning  heat ;  Kau-o-ro?,  burnt,  capa- 
ble of  being  burnt ;  Kau-o-rtKos,  capable  of  burning,  caustic. 

44.  ki  5  ^i  >  K€t  (stem) ;  qui,  ci ;  lie  (recline). 

Ket'/jiaL,  to  be  laid,  to  lie ;  kol-ttj,  a  bed,  a  couch ;  Koi^ixam,  to 
put  to  sleep ;  Kcj-fios,  a  jovial  festivity,  a  revel ;  Kto-fir},  a  vil- 
lage, [home] ;  K(o-/^a)Sos  (kw/aos,  detSo)),  a  comedian ;  Kta-fjuoBta,  a 
comedy. 

qui-es,  rest,  quiet;  re-qui-es  (re,  quies),  after-rest,  i.e.  rest  from 
labor,  suffering,  care,  etc.,  [requiem] ;  qui-esco,  to  rest,  to  keep 
quiet,  (compd.  w.  ad,  com,  re),  [quiescent,  acquiesce] ;  ci-vis,  a 
citizen;  ci-vllis,  of  citizens,  civil;  ci-vicus,  of  citizens,  civic; 
ci-vltas,  citizenship,  the  state,  a  city. 

45.  sak,  ska,  ski;  k'ha;  (rK€,  o-Ka;  sci,  sec,  sac;  split,  cleave, 
sever,  distinguish,  decide. 

K€t-a),  K€-a^co,  to  split ;  K€-a/3vov,  a  carpenter's  axe. 

sc!-o,  (prop,  to  distinguish,  discern),  to  know,  (compd.  w* 


52  EEGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF    SOUNDS. 

com,  ne) ;  sci-entia,  knowledge,  science;  con-sci-entia,  joint 
knowledge,  consciousness,  conscience ;  con-sci-ns,  knowing  with 
others  or  by  one's  self,  conscious ;  sci-sco  (inch.),  to  seek  to 
know,  to  inquire,  to  decree  ;  a-sci-sco,  ad-sci-sco,  to  receive  as 
true,  to  receive  in  some  capacity ;  con-sci-sco,  to  approve,  to 
decree  a  thing  together  or  in  common  ;  de-sci-sco,  to  set  one's 
self  loose,  to  free  one's  self  from  (this  compound  brings  out 
most  clearly  the  meaning  of  the  root) ;  prae-sci-sco,  to  find  out 
beforehand ;  re-sci-sco,  to  find  out,  ascertain  a  thing  (bringing 
it  again  to  light  from  concealment)  ;  sci-tus,  knowing,  wise  ; 
sci-tum,  a  decree;  sec-o,  to  cut,  to  cut  off,  (compd.  w.  circum,- 
com,  de,  dis,  ex,  in,  inter,  per,  prae,  pro,  re,  sub),  \_secant,  dis- 
sect, intersect] ;  sec-ta,  a  path,  way,  sect ;  sec-tio,  a  cutting,  cut- 
ting off,  section ;  sec-tiris,  an  axe ;  serra  (?)  (perhaps  =  sec-ra), 
a  saw;  serratus  (?),  serrated;  seg-mentum,  a  piece  cut  off,  a 
segment;  sic-a  (?),  a  dagger  ;  sax-um,  any  large,  rough  stone, 
a  detached  fragment  of  rock  ;  sex-us,  (prop,  a  division),  a  sex. 

46.  Indo-Eur.  rt.  skal,  be  rough,  be  harsh. 

KcX-atvos,  black  ;  KeAat-ve<}!)77?,  black  with  clouds,  cloud-wrapt, 
black. 

squal-eo,  to  be  stiff  or  rough,  to  be  filthy  or  squalid  ;  sqnal-or, 
stiffness,  roughness,  filthiness,  squalor ;  squal-idus,  stiff  with 
dirt,  filthy,  squalid. 

47.  Ki\-€V'6o^,  a  way ;  olkoXov-Oo^,  following ;  aKoXov-Ooq 
(subst.),  a  follower ;   d/coXov-^eo),  to  follow,  [anucoluthon]. 

cal-lis,  a  path. 

48.  kal;  kal;  kcX.;  eel;  urge  on,  drive. 

KeX-Xo),  to  drive  on ;  KcX-evo),  KeA-o/>iat,  to  urge  or  xlrive  on, 
exhort,  command  ;  KeA.-?/?,  a  courser ;  /3ov-k6X-o<;,  a  herdsman, 
[bucolic]. 

cel-lo  (found  only  in  compounds) ;  per-cel-lo  (lit.  to  impel 
greatly),  to  beat,  strike,  beat  down,  urge  on ;  pro-cel-lo,  to 
drive  or  urge  forward  ;  pr3-ciil,  afar  off ;  cel-er,  swift ;  cel-eritas, 
swiftness,  celcriti/ ;  cel-ero,  to  quicken,  hasten,  be  quick;  ac-cel- 


EEGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  53 

ero,  to  hasten,  accelerate,  make  haste ;  cel-ox,  swift ;  cel-ox,  a 
swift-sailing  ship,  a  yacht ;  pro-cel-la,  a  violent  wind,  a  storm. 

49.  Kepa5,  horn ;  Kepaos,  horned,  of  horn ;  Kpi6<s  (?),  a  ram ; 
ptvoKepiDs  {pt<s,  Kipa^),  the  rhinoceros. 

comu,  horn,  [corn  (on  the  foot),  corner,  cornet,  cornucopia, 
unicorn\ 

50.  /cep-ao-o?,  the  cherry-tree  (/ccpao-os  is  to  /cepa?  as  comus  to 
comu);  Kpd'vov,  Kpa-veia,  the  cornel-tree. 

cormis,  a  cornel-cherry  tree,  a  javelin  made  of  cornel-wood. 

51.  skar;  car;  K€p;  — ;  cutoff,  damage. 

/c€tp-a),  to  cut  short,  cut  oiF,  ravage,  destroy ;  /cop-/>to9,  the 
trunk  of  a  tree  ;  K€p-/xa,  anything  cut  small,  small  coin  ;  Kovp-d, 
a  shearing  ;  Kovp-evs,  a  barber  ;  Kep-at^o),  to  destroy,  to  plun- 
der ;  K-qp-aivw,  to  destroy  ;  J^yp,  the  goddess  of  death  or  doom; 
Kyp,  death,  doom ;  k6p'0<s,  Kovp-o<s,  a  boy,  a  youth  (from  the 
custom  of  cutting  the  hair  at  the  time  of  puberty)  ;  Kop-rj, 
Kovp-Y],  a  maiden,  a  bride  ;  Kovp-tSios,  wedded. 

cur-tus,  shortened,  short,  [curt,  curtail]. 

52.  Indo-Eur.  rt.  kap,  grasp,  have.  (This  No.  is  probably  connected 
with  No.  33.) 

K€</)aA,'7,  the  head ;  KccfioXato^,  of  the  head ;  dKe<^aXo9,  without 
head,  acephalous. 

cap-ut,  the  head,  [cap,  cape,  captain];  cap-Italis,  relating  to 
or  belonging  to  the  head,  relating  to  life,  capital ;  Oap-itollum, 
the  Capitol  (at  Rome),  [a  capitol]-,  cap-ttulimi,  (dim.),  a  small 
head,  (in  architecture)  the  capital  of  a  column,  (in  late  Latin) 
a  chapter,  section,  [capitulate] ;  cap-illus,  the  hair  of  the  head, 
the  hair  ;  cap-illaris,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  hair,  [capillary]  ; 
anceps,  [an,  caput],  (lit.  two-headed),  double,  that  extends  on 
two  opposite  sides,  wavering,  doubtful ;  biceps  (bis,  caput),  two- 
headed,  divided  into  two  parts ;  praeceps  (prae,  caput),  head- 
long, (of  places)  steep,  precipitous ;  praeceps  (subst.),  a  steep 
place,  a  precipice;  praeclplto,  to  throw  down  headlong,  to 
precipitate. 


64  EEaULAR    SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

53.  skap;  — ;  o-Kair;  — ;  dig. 
KyTT-oSi  a  garden. 

camp-US,  a  plain,  a  field,  [camp,  n.  and  v.,  encamp]. 

54.  ki?  915  Ki;  ci;  rouse,  excite,  go. 

Kt-o),  to  go;  Kt-vv/xat,  to  move  one's  self,  to  go.;  Kt-vew,  to 
move,  to  set  in  motion. 

c!-eo  (fr.  the  primitive  form  cio  prevailing  in  the  compounds, 
accio,  excio,  etc.),  to  put  in  motion,  to  move,  disturb ;  ac-cl-o,  to 
summon  ;  ex-ci-o,  to  call  out ;  cl-tns,  put  in  motion,  swift ;  cl-to, 
quickly  ;  cl-to  (freq.),  to  put  into  quick  motion,  rouse,  summon, 
cite;  ex-cl-to,  to  call  out  or  forth,  to  excite;  in-cl-to,  to  urge 
forward,  to  incite;  soUi-ci-tus,  sol!-c!-tiis  (sollus,  [old  word 
meaning  'entire']  cieo),  wholly,  i.e.  violently  moved,  dis- 
turbed, solicitous ;  solll-cl-to,  soli-cl-to,  to  disturb,  urge,  solicit. 

55.  lilap;  — ;  kXcit;  clep;  steal.  (This  No.  is  probably  connected 
with  No.  29.) 

KXeTT-TO),  to  steal ;  kXwi/^,  KXoTr-evs,  KXiir-TT}^,  a  thief ;  kKott-tj, 
theft,  [hlopemania,  kleptomania]. 
clep-o,  to  steal. 

56.  sklu;  — ;  kXci,  kXciS;  clu;  shut,  close,  fasten. 
KXr)-t-<s,  kXcls,  a  key ;  KXa-o),  to  shut. 

clav-i-s,  a  key ;  clav-icula  (dim.),  a  small  key,  [clavicle] ; 
clav-us,  a  nail ;  clau-d-o  (in  compounds  cludo),  to  shut,  close, 
(compd.  w.  circum,  com,  dis,  ex,  in,  inter,  ob,  prae,  re,  se), 
[conclude,  disclose,  exclude,  include,  inclose,  inter  elude,  preclude, 
recluse,  seclude] ;  claus-tra  (in  sing,  clanstnim,  rare),  a  lock, 
door,  defence;  clandus,  lame. 

57.  l^li?  — 5  kXi';  cli;  lean  (incline). 

kXI-v-o),  to  make  to  bend,  to  lean,  to  incline,  [enclitic] ; 
KX'i-yrj,  that  on  which  one  lies,  a  couch ;  KXX-fia,  inclination  (of 
ground),  region,  clime,  climate;  KXl-jxa^^  a  ladder,  a  climax ; 
kXX-o-lo,  a  place  for  lying  down,  or  reclining,  a  hut,  a  couch ; 
kXI-tv<s,  a  slope,  hill-side. 

cli-vus,  a  gently-sloping  height,  a  hill ;  cli-no  (found  only  in 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  65 

participle  clinatus,  inclined),  [lean]  ;  ac-cli-no,  to  lean  on  or 
against ;  de-cli-no,  to  turn  aside  or  away,  to  decline,  [declina- 
tion, declension] ;  in-cli-no,  to  bend  in  any  direction,  to  incline, 
[inclination]  ;  re-cli-no,  to  bend  or  lean  back,  to  recline, 

58.  kru,  klu;  cru;  kXv;  clu;  hear. 

kAv-o),  to  hear ;  Kkv-ro^Sy  heard  of,  renowned,  [loud] ;  kX€-o<s, 
report,  fame ;  KAc-tw  (poet,  for  /cXe-o)),  to  make  famous,  cele- 
brate ;  K\€i'v6s,  /cX€t-T09,  renowned. 

cln-eo,  clu-o,  to  hear  one's  self  called  in  some  way,  to  be 
called  ;  cli-ens,  clu-ens,  (one  who  hears),  a  client,  dependant, 
retainer  ;  in-clu-tus,  in-cli-tus,  celebrated,  famous  ;  glo-ria,  glor^f/, 
fame ;  glo-rior,  to  glory,  to  boast ;  glo-riosus,  glorious,  famous ; 
cla-ms,  (prop,  well  audible),  clear,  loud,  brilliant,  illustrious ; 
cla-ro,  to  make  clear ;  de-cla-ro,  to  make  clear,  to  manifest, 
declare ;  cla-r!fico  (clams,  facio),  to  make  illustrious,  [clarify] ; 
laus  (for  clans),  praise,  glory,  [laud] ;  lan-do,  to  praise ;  lau-da- 
bllis,  praiseworthy,  laudable. 

59.  klu;  — ;  k\v;  — ;  wash,  cleanse. 
Kkv-t^ia,  to  wash ;  /cA-J-Scdv,  a  wave. 

J  clu-o  (=  purgo),  to  cleanse ;  clo-aca,  a  sewer,  a  drain. 

60.  sku,  skav;  kav;  koF;  cav;  look,  observe. 

Ko-e-o),  to  perceive,  to  hear ;  0vo-(rK6o<s,  one  who  looks  on  at  a 
sacrifice,  a  sacrificing  priest ;  olkov-o),  to  hear,  [acoustic]  ;  aKov-rj, 
oLKo-^,  hearing,  a  sound. 

cav-eo,  to  be  on  one's  guard,  to  take  care;  cau-tus,  careful, 
wary,  cautious ;  can-tio,  caution ;  cu-ra,  care,  [cure] ;  cii-ro,  to 
care  for,  [curate,  curator] ;  se-ou-nis  (se  =  sine,  cura),  free  from 
care,  free  from  danger,  secure,  [sure] ;  cii-riosus,  careful,  inquir- 
ing eagerly  or  anxiously  about  a  thing,  curious;  cu-riosltas, 
curiosity ;  cau-sa,  canssa,  a  cause,  [causal,  because] ;  ac-cii-so 
(orig.  =  ad  causam  provocare),  to  call  one  to  account,  to  accuse; 
ex-cii-so  (prop,  to  release  from  a  charge),  to  excuse;  in-cu-so,  to 
accuse,  to  complain  of;  re-cu-so,  to  make  an  objection  against, 
to  refuse,  [recusant]. 


56  EEGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

61.  Koyxv,  /<oyxo?j  a  bivalve  shell-fish,  mussel  (muscle). 
concha,  a  bivalve  shell-fish,  mussel  (muscle),  mussel-shell, 

snail-shell,  trumpet,  [conch,  conchology], 

62.  1^^>  l^iv,  — ;  — ;  scream. 

KOKKv^,  a  cuckoo ;  kokkv,  the  cuckoo's  cry ;  kvkkv^(x),  to  ciy 
like  a  cuckoo,  to  crow, 
ciiciilus,  a  cuckoo. 

63.  KoX'iovos,  KoX'(s}vy,  a  hill ;  KoX-o(jf>ojv,  a  summit. 

cel-sus,  high,  lofty ;  ante-cel-lo,  to  surpass  ;  ex-cel-lo,  to  raise, 
to  rise,  to  excel;  prae-cel-lo,  to  distinguish  one's  self,  to  excel; 
col-umen,  cnl-men,  the  summit,  [culminate]  ;  col-nmna,  a  column, 
a  pillar  ;  col-lis,  a  hill. 

64.  skap;  — ;  kott;  — ;  cut,  strike. 

KOTT'Tiji,  to  strike,  to  cut,  [apocope,  syncope] ;  KOfx-^ou,  that 
which  is  struck,  that  which  is  knocked  ofi",  a  piece,  a  short 
clause  of  a  sentence,  [comma']  ;  kott-t;,  a  striking,  a  cutting  in 
pieces  ;  kott-ci;?,  a  chisel ;  kott-ls,  a  broad,  curved  knife  ;  KoV-t?, 
a  prater,  a  wrangler ;  kott-o?,  a  striking,  suffering,  weariness ; 
KOTT-tao),  to  be  tired ;  Koir-d^o),  to  grow  tired  or  weary ;  k(ocI>-6s, 
blunt,  dumb,  deaf. 

65.  kar;  — ;  — ;  — ;  croak. 
Kop-ai,  a  raven  ;  Kop-^vrj^  a  crow. 

These  words  are  probably  akin  to  the  onomatop.  words 
Kpa^o)  [rt.  Kpay\  to  croak  [like  the  raven] ;  Kpio^o),  to  cry  like 
a  crow,  to  caw. 

cor-vus,  a  raven ;  cor-nix,  a  crow. 

66.  skar,  skar-d,  skra-d;  (kurd,  a  spring,  a  leap);  KpaS; 
card;  swing. 

KpdS-Tj,  the  quivering  twig  at  the  end  of  a  branch,  a  branch ; 
KpaS'doi,  KpaS-atVco,  to  swing. 

card-0,  a  hinge ;  card-inalis,  of  a  door-hinge,  on  which  some- 
thing turns  or  depends,  principal,  cardinal. 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  57 

67.  kar;  kar;  Kpa,  Kpav;  cer,  ere;  do,  make. 

KpatV-o),  to  accomplish,  fulfil ;  Kpav-royp,  Kpet-oiv,  Kpi-o)v,  a 
ruler  ;  Kpdi/09,  Cronos  (identified  with  the  Latin  Saturnus),  son 
of  Uranus  and  Gaia  ;  Kpa-rv^,  strong  ;  Kpa-rvvo),  to  strengthen  ; 
Kpd-To<Sf  Kap'Tos,  strength ;  /c/aa-reoo,  to  be  strong,  to  rule ;  icap- 
repos,  /cpa-ratos,  strong,  mighty  ;  dptcrroKpaTta  (apto-ro?,  best), 
the  rule  of  the  best-born,  an  aristocracy ;  avro-KpaTrj^,  (avros, 
self),  ruling  by  one's  self,  having  full  power,  [autocrat] ;  Stj^jlo- 
Kparia  (Srjiuio's,  the  people),  democracy/,  popular  government. 

Oer-es,  Ceres  (prob.  the  goddess  of  creation),  the  goddess  of 
agriculture ;  Oer-ealis,  pertaining  to  Ceres,  pertaining  to  grain 
or  agriculture,  cereal;  pro-cer-us,  high ;  cre-o  (old  form  cer-eo), 
to  bring  forth,  produce,  make,  create,  beget,  [creator,  creature] ; 
pro-cre-o,  to  bring  forth,  beget,  procreate ;  re-cre-o,  to  make  or 
create  anew,  to  restore  to  a  good  condition,  re-create,  recreate, 
[re-creation,  recreation]  ;  cre-sco  (inch.),  to  come  forth,  appear. 
grow  up,  increase,  [crescent],  (compd.  w.  ad,  com,  de,  in,  pro, 
re,  sub),  [accretion,  concrete,  concretion,  decrease,  decrement^ 
increase,  increment] ;  cre-ber  (lit.  made  to  increase),  frequent, 
numerous;  cor-pus,  a  body  (whether  living  or  lifeless),  a  corpse, 
[corps,  corporal,  corporeal,  corpulent] ;  cor-poro,  to  make  or 
fashion  into  a  body,  (compd.  w.  ad,  com,  in),  [corporate,  in- 
corporate, corporation,  incorporation]]  caer-MoiiIa,  cer-Imoiila 
(sacred  work,  divine  rite),  sanctity,  veneration,  a  religious 
cererriony. 

68.  kru,  krav,  karv;  — ;  — ;  — ;  be  hard,  curdle. 
Kpi-as,  flesh  ;  Kpel-ov,  a  meat-tray. 

crii-or,  blood ;  cru-entus,  bloody ;  car-o,  flesh ;  car-nalis,  fleshly, 
carnal. 

69.  skar;  kar;  Kpi;  cer,  car  (for  skar) ;  separate. 

Kpl-voi,  to  separate,  judge,  decide ;  Kpt-pivov,  coarse  ground 
barley;  KpX-rrj?,  a  judge;  Kpt-cns,  decision,  trial,  crisis;  KpX-rX- 
Kos,  critical,  [critic,  criticise] ;  KpX-Trjptov,  a  test,  a  criterion. 

cer-n-o,  to  separate,  distinguish,  perceive,  decide,  (compd.  w. 
com,  de,  dis,  ex,  in,  se,  sub,  super),  [concern,  decree,  discern. 


58  EEGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

discreet,  secern,  secrete,  secret,  secretary^ ;  cer-tus  (part.),  deter- 
mined;  cer-tus  (adj.),  established,  certain;  cer-to,  cer-te,  cer- 
tainly ;  cer-to  (freq.),  to  decide  something  by  a  contest,  to 
fight ;  con-cer-to,  to  contend  zealously,  \_conce7^t,  concert]  ;  de- 
cer-to,  to  fight  earnestly,  to  fight  it  out ;  cri-brum,  a  sieve  ; 
cri-men  [contr.  from  cemimen,  (lit.  a  judicial  decision)],  a  charge, 
a  crime;  criminalis,  criminal ;  crimino,  to  accuse,  to  criminate ; 
dis-cri-men,  separation,  distinction ;  dis-cri-mino,  to  separate, 
distinguish,  discriminate. 

70.  kru;  (kru-ras,  sore) ;  Kpv;  cru;  be  hard.  (This  root  is  prob- 
ably connected  with  Nos.  42  and  68.) 

Kpv-os,  Kpv-fxos,  icy-cold,  frost ;  Kpyo-ofxat,  to  be  icy-cold ; 
Kpv6'€is,  chilling ;  Kpy-o-raivofjiaL,  to  be  congealed ;  Kpv-o-ToXXos, 
ice,  crystal. 

.  cru-sta,  the  hard  surface  of  a  body,  shell,  crust ;  cru-sto,  to 
cover  with  a  rind,  shell,  etc.;  in-cru-sto,  to  incrust;  cru-dus, 
bloody,  raw,  unripe,  crude ;  cm-delis,  cruel,  fierce. 

71.  Greek  rt.  Kxa,  Krav,  kt6V. 

KT€Lv-(x),  to  kill ;  KTov-os,  murdcr ;  fcatV-w,  to  kill. 

72.  Greek  rt.  kti. 

iv-KTc-fievos,  well-built ;  Trcpt-Kxt-ove?,  dfji<l>L'KTi-ov€'s,  the  dwell- 
ers around,  neighbors ;  ktl-1<x),  to  settle,  found,  build ;  ktl-o-cs, 
a  founding,  a  settling. 

73.  ku;  cvi;  kv,  koi;  — ;  swell,  be  hollow. 

Ku-eo),  to  be  pregnant ;  kv-os,  Kv-r]/jba,  Kv-fia,  a  foetus ;  kv-jjuo, 
the  swell  of  the  sea,  wave ;  Kv-ap,  kv-to's,  a  hollow ;  Kot-Aos, 
hollow  ;  KOi-Xta,  a  belly ;  /cav-Ao?,  a  stalk. 

in-cl-ens,  pregnant ;  cav-us,  hollow,  [cave,  cavity] ;  cav-ema, 
a  hollow,  a  cavern;  cau-lis,  a  stalk;  cau-lae,  an  opening,  a 
hollow;  cae-lum,  coe-lum  (for  cav-ilum),  the  sky;  cae-lestis, 
celestial. 


EEGULAE    SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  59 

74.  kar,  kvar,  kur ;  (k^a-kr-a-s  for  ka-kra-s,  wheel) ;  Kvp,  kv\  ; 

— ;  curved. 

Kvp-Tos,  curved,  [croo^] ;  dp-Ko^,  a  circle,  a  kind  of  hawk 
which  flies  in  a  circle ;  kv\-X6<s,  crooked  ;  ku-kAos,  a  circle, 
[cycle^  cycloid,  cyclone,  cyclopedia,  or  cyclopaedia  (TratSeta,  edu- 
cation)];  Kv\'L(x)  (KvX-tVSw),  to  roll  along;  Kop-u)vr),  anything 
curved,  e.g.,  the  curved  stem  of  a  ship;  Kop-o)v6g,  Kop-covts, 
curved. 

cir-cus,  a  circular  line,  a  circle ;  cir-culus  (contr.  circlus),  a 
circular  figure,  a  circle;  cir-ciilor,  to  form  a  circle,  [circulate, 
circulation] ;  cir-cum,  cir-ca,  around  ;  cor-ona,  a  garland,  a  crown, 
a  circle  of  men,  a  corona,  [coronal,  coronation,  coronel,  colonel 
(prob.),  coroner,  coronet]  ;  cur-vus,  curved. 

75.  KV'tav,  a  dog,  [cynic,  cynosure]. 

can-is  (for  ovan-is),  a  dog,  [hound] ;  can-inus,  canine.  These 
words  are  by  some  considered  to  be  akin  to  those  under  No.  73. 

76.  Kco-vos,  a  pine-cone,  a  cone,  [conic,  conical,  hone]. 
ciineiis,  a  wedge,  [cuneiform,  ciXniform] ;  cos,  a  whetstone,  a 

hone  ;  cau-tes,  a  rough,  pointed  rock  ;  ca-tus,  sharp  to  the  hear- 
ing, clear-sighted,  intelligent.  Of  these  words  the  meaning  of 
the  root  is  ''  pointed,  sharp."     Of.  No.  2. 


77.  ra,  rak,  lak ;  lap ;  XaK ;  loqu,  loc ;  sound, 

€-AaK-ov,  Xe-Ad/c-a,  Aa-o-Kco,  to  sound,  shriek,  shout ;  Aa/c-cpos, 
talkative. 

loqu-or,  to  speak,  (compd.  w.  ad,  com,  e,  inter,  ob,  prae,  pro, 
re),  [allocution,  colloquy,  colloquial,  eloquent,  interlocution, 
obloquy,  prolocutor]]  loqu-ax,  loquacious;  loqn-ela,  speech. 

78.  vark,  valk,  vlak,  lak ;  (vrack^  scindere);  FpaK,  FXaK,  XaK; 
lac ;  tear.  ■ 

pd-K'Os,  a  ragged  garment,  a  ragr ;  Aolk-o?,  Aa/c-t'?,  a  rent ; 
AaK-cpo9,  torn  ;  Aa/c-Kos,  a  hole. 

lac-er,  mangled,  lacerated,  torn  to  pieces  ;  lac-^ro,  to  tear  to 
pieces,  lacerate ;  lac-inia,  the  lappet,  edge  or  corner  of  a  gar- 


60  EEGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

ment,  a  small  piece ;  lac-us  (anything  hollow),  a  tank,  a  reser- 
voir, a  lake ;  lac-tina,  a  cavity,  a  gap,  a  defect. 

79.  Acvo-cr-o),  to  look.  (Connected,  though  not  directly,  with 
No.  80.) 

80.  ruk,  luk;  (ruk^  appear,  shine);  \vk;  luc;  light,  shine. 
aix<j>i'XvK-rj,   morning    twilight;    Xvx'vos,   a    lamp;    Acv/c-os 

(adj.),  light,  white. 

liic-eo,  to  be  light  or  clear,  to  shine,  (compd.  w.  di,  e,  inter, 
re,  sub,  trans),  [look,  translucent]  ;  luc-esco  (inch.),  to  begin  to 
shine,  to  grow  ^ig^^j  (compd.  w.  in,  re)  ;  luc-eraa,  a  lamp ;  lux, 
lu-men  (for  luc-men),  light;  lu-m!-no,  to  light  up;  il-lu-m!no,  to 
light  up,  to  illuminate;  lu-m!nosus,  full  of  light,  luminous ;  Itic- 
Idus,  shining,  clear,  lucid ;  lii-na  (for  luc-na),  the  moon,  [lune, 
lunar,  lunatic]  ;  il-lus-tris,  lighted  up,  clear,  illustrious ;  il-lns- 
tro,  to  light  up,  make  clear,  illustrate,  render  famous. 

81.  A.VK09,  a  wolf, 
lupus,  2.  wolf. 

82.  mak ;  makara-s  ;  |j.aK ;  mac ;  extend,  make  large. 
juaK-ap,  blessed  ;  fxaK-pos^  long ;  ixrjKoq,  length. 

mac-to  (lit.  to  make  large),  to  worship,  honor,  (macto  is  best 
referred  to  No.  320,  when  it  means  to  kill,  slaughter,  destroy) ; 
mac-tus,  venerated,  honored.  It  is  probable  that  there  were 
three  related  roots  existing  side  by  side,  rtiak  (No.  82),  mag, 
and  m^agh,  all  three  perhaps  to  be  traced  back  to  the  root  ma, 
and  all  with  the  meaning  of  extension. 

83.  nak;  nao, ;  v€k  ;  nee,  noe  ;  perish,  destroy,  injure. 

v€K-v<;,   corpse;  veK-p6^  (noun),  corpse;  v€K-p6<s  (adj.),  dead. 

nec-o,  to  kill ;  per-nec-o,  to  kill  utterly  or  completely ;  nex, 
a  violent  death,  murder,  slaughter;  inter-nec-io,  inter-n!c-io, 
a  massacre,  a  general  slaughter,  a  destruction ;  inter-nec- 
Inus,  inter-nec-ivus,  deadly,  destructive,  internecine;  per-nlc-ies, 
destruction,  calamity;  per-nlc-iosus,  destructive,  pernicious; 
uSc-eo,  to  do  harm,  to  injure ;  noxa  (^  noc-sa),  harm,  injury ; 
nox-ius,  injurious,  noxious,  guilty. 


REaULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  61 

84i   nak;  nak;  (st.  wkt);  (st.  nocti);  perish,  destroy,  injure. 

The  root  is  the  same  as  of  No.  83,  since  night  is  said  to  be 
**  no  man's  friend." 

vviy  night ;  vu/c-rcop  (adv.),  by  night,  nightly ;  vvK-repos,  vvk- 
T€pLv6<s  (adj.),  by  night,  nightly  ;  vvK-rept^,  a  bat. 

nox,  nigfht,  [fortnight] ;  noctu,  nocte,  nox  (adv'ly),  in  the 
night;  noc-turnus,  nocturnal;  noc-tua,  a  night-owl;  an  owl. 

85.  vik;  vie;  Fik;  vie;  come,  enter,  settle. 

otKos  (FoLKos),  olKta,  house  ;  olK€Tr]<s,  an  inmate  of  one's  house ; 
olK€-(Dy  to  inhabit,  dwell. 

Vic-US,  a  village,  [-wick,  -wich,  as  in  Berwich,  NorwicK] ;  vic- 
iniis  (adj.),  near,  neighboring;  vic-inns  (subst.),  a  neighbor; 
vic-iiiltas,  neighborhood,  vicinity;  villa  (most  probably  for 
vicula,  from  vicus),  a  country-house,  country-seat,  farm,  villa, 
[yill,  village,  villain]. 

86.  OKTOJ,  eight ;  oySoo'Sy  eighth. 
octo,  eight;  octavus,  eighth,  [octave]. 

87.  pak;  — ;  ttck;  pec;  comb. 

7r€K-a),  Tretfc-o),  TreAc-re-o),  to  COmb,  to  shear ;  7r€K-09,  ttok-o^, 
wool,  fleece. 

pec-to,  to  comb ;  pec-ten,  a  comb. 

88.  TT^vK-Tj,  the  fir ;  ttcv/c-wv,  a  fir-wood ;  irevK-Xvos,  of  or  made 

of  fir. 

89.  G-reek  rt.  ttik. 

TTLK-po^,  Treu/c-eSavo?,  bitter,  sharp  ;  c;(e-7rev/c-€9  (J3iX.os),  sharp. 
Connection  of  this  root  with  No.  88  is  probable. 

90.  Pi^>  pig;  pic;  TTiK ;  pie,  pig,  pi-n-g;  prick,  prick  with  a 
needle,  embroider,  color,  paint.  (Connection  of  this  root  with  Nos.  89 
and  88  is  probable). 

TTOLK-iXos,  many-colored. 

ping-o,  to  paint,  embroider,  (compd.  w.  ad,  de,  ex,  sub), 
[depict] ;  pic-tor,  a  painter ;  pic-tura,  painting,  a  painting,  a 
picture ;  pig-mentum,  paint,  pigment. 


62  BEaULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

91.  plak,  pla-n-k ;  — ;  (st.  irXaK) ;  plac;  spread  out. 

TrAa^,  anything  flat  and  broad ;  TrXaK-tvos,  made  of  boards  ; 
irXaK-ovs,  a  flat  cake. 

planc-a,  a  board,  2^  planlc;  pla-nns  (iov  plac-nus),  even,  level, 
flat,  plane. 

92.  park,  plak,  plag;  park^;  ttXck;  plag,  plec,  pile;  braid, 
plait,  entwine. 

7rXeK-w,  to  plait,  weave  ;  TrXiy-fxa,  anything  twined  or  plaited  ; 
irXoK-rj,  a  twining,  plaiting,  anything  plaited  or  woven ;  ttAo/c- 
a/xos,  a  lock  of  hair. 

plec-to,  to  plait,  interweave;  am-plec-tor,  to  wind  or  twine 
around,  to  encircle,  embrace ;  com-plec-tor,  to  entwine  around, 
[complex,  complexion]  ;  pllc-o,.to  fold,  to  wind  together,  (compd. 
w.  ad,  circum,  com,  ex,  in,  re),  [applicant,  application,  compli- 
cate, complication,  explication,  explicit,  implicate,  implication, 
implicit,  replication'] ;  snp-pllc-o,  to  kneel  down  or  humble 
one's  self,  to  supplicate ;  sup-plic-atio,  a  public  prayer  or  sup- 
plication; plag-a,  a  hunting-net;  plag-!mn,  man-stealing,  kid- 
napping, [plagiarist,  plagiarism,  plagiarize]. 

93.  TTopKos,  a  swine,  hog,  pig. 

porcns,  a  swine,  hog,  pig,  [porJc,  porcupine,  (fr.  porcus, 
swine,  and  spina,  thorn)]. 

94.  o-Acato9,  left,  on  the  left  hand  or  side,  [sJcew,  aslcew] ; 
(TKaioTTj^  left-handedness,  awkwardness. 

scaevns,  left,  toward  the  left  side,  awkward ;  scaevltas,  awk- 
wardness, misfortune. 

95.  — 5  — 5  (st.  o-KaXir)  ;  scalp;  cut,  scratch. 
a-KaXoif/,  cnrdXa^,  acnrdXa^,  the  mole. 

scalp-0,  to  cut,  scratch,  engrave,  [scalp] ;  scalp-rum,  a  sharp, 
cutting  instrument,  a  knife;  scalp-ellum  (dim.),  a  small  sur- 
gical knife,  a  scalpel;  talp-a  (=  stalp-a  =  scalp-a),  a  mole. 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  63 

96.  skand;  skaucL;  o-KaS;  scad;  move  swiftly. 

(TKOLvS-aXoy,  (TKavS-dXrjOpov,  a  trap-spring,  a  snare,  stumbling- 
block,  scandal;  o-/cavS-aXt{a>,  to  make  to  stumble,  to  give 
offence  or  scandal  to  any  one,  to  scandalize. 

scand-o,  to  climb,  to  ascend,  (compd.  w.  ad,  com,  de,  e,  in, 
super,  trans),  [ascend,  descend,  transcend]  ;  sca-la  (for  scand-la) 
(mostly  in  pi.  scalae),  a  flight  of  steps,  a  staircase,  a  ladder, 
[scale,  a  series  of  steps,  a  graduated  instrument  for  measuring ; 
scale,  to  climb]. 

97.  skap;  — ;  trKair,  o-kitt,  ctkiimt  ;  scap;  support. 

o-KrjTT-Tix),  to  support,  to  press  against,  to  let  fall  upon ;  Dor. 
CTKaTT-o?,  o-KrJTT'Tpov,  CTKTyTr-tov,  a  staff;  (TKyTT'TOS,  a  gust  of  wind, 
a  thunderbolt ;  crKLix7r-T<o,  collateral  form  of  o-k-^ttto)  ;  o-KtV-coi/, 
collateral  form  of  o-KyTr-oiv. 

f soap-US,  a  shaft;  scip-io,  a  staff;  scop-ae,  twigs;  scop-io,  a 
stalk ;  scam-num  (for  scap-num),  a  bench. 

98.  Grreek  rt.  o-Kair. 

(TKOLTT-Toy,  to  dig ;  (TKaTT'OLvrj,  a  spade ;  crKctTr-cTo?,  /ca7r-cro9,  a  ditch. 

99.  spak;  spa9;  o-Keir;  spec;  spy. 

orKeTr'To/xat,  to  look  carefully,  spy,  examine,  consider;  o-kctt- 
TLKos,  thoughtful,  reflective,  [skeptic] ;  o-KOTr-ew,  to  look  at ; 
(TKonr-rj,  (TKOTT-td,  a  lookout-place ;  o-KOTr-eXos,  a  lookout-place,  a 
high  rock ;  o-kott-os,  a  watchman,  a  mark,  [scope]. 

spec-io,  to  look,  to  look  at,  (compd.  w.  ad,  circum,  com,  de, 
di,  in,  intro,  per,  pro,  re,  sub),  [aspect  (noun),  circumspect 
(adj.),  conspicuous  (adj.),  inspect,  introspect,  perspective,  per- 
spicuous, prbspect,  prospectus,  respect,  respite,  suspect] ;  spec-to 
(freq.),  to  look  at,  (compd.  w.  ad,  circum,  de,  ex,  in,  per,  pro, 
re,  sub) ;  ex-spec-to,  expecto,  to  look  out  for,  to  expect ;  spec-ula, 
a  watch-tower  ;  spec-ulum,  a  mirror  ;  spec-triim,  an  appearance, 
image,  spectre,  [spectrum] ;  spec-ies,  a  seeing,  sight,  appearance, 
kind,  species;  spec-imeii,  that  by  which  a  thing  is  seen  or 
recognized,  an  example,  a  specimen;  spec-iilor,  to  spy  out,  to 
watch,  [speculate]. 


64  REGULAE   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

100.  ska,  skad ;  — ;  — ;  — ;  cover. 

o-Kt-ct,  a  shadow,  shade ;  crKLa-p6s,  (TKi€-p6%  shady ;  orKid-o),  to 
overshadow  ;  o-kyj-vt],  a  tent  or  booth ;  ctkot-o?,  darkness. 

cae-cus  (==  sca-i-cus),  blind ;  ca-sa  (=  scad-ta),  a  cottage  or 
cabin ;  cas-sis,  a  helmet ;  cas-trum,  a  castle,  fortress,  (cas-tra, 
pL,  a  camp) ;  scaena,  scena,  the  stage,  a  scene. 

101.  sku;  sku;  o-kv;  scu;  cover. 

cTKev-rj,  equipment,  dress ;  o-Kev-o^  (mostly  in  pi.  o-Kev-rj), 
furniture ;  o-Kcv-a^o),  to  prepare  ;  o-kv-to^,  kv'To<s,  a  skin,  hide  ; 
i-m-o-Kv-vLov,  the  skin  of  the  brows ;  ctkv-Xov  (mostly  in  pi.  o-kv- 
\a),  the  arms  stripped  off  from  a  slain  enemy,  spoils. 

ob-scu-nis,  dark,  obscure;  scu-tum,  an  oblong  shield;  cii-tis, 
the  skin,  the  hide;  sp5-liiim,  the  skin  or  hide  of  an  animal ; 
spo-lium  (usu.  in  pi.  spolia),  the  arms  or  armor  stripped  from  a 
defeated  enemy,  booty,  spoil. 

102.  Greek  rt.  o-kvX. 
o-KvX-Xu),  to  skin,  flay,  mangle. 

103.  cf>dXK-r]s,  a  crooked  piece  of  ship-timber,  rib  of  a  ship. 
falx,  a  sickle,  [falcon]  ;  flec-t-o,  to  bend,  curve,  turn,  (compd. 

w.  circum,  de,  in,  re),  [deflect^  inflect^  reflect,  flexible]. 


104.   ag  5  ag ;  0,7 ;  ag ;  drive,  move,  convey,  lead,  weigh,  consider. 

ay-o),  dy-Lveo),  to  lead,  drive,  hold,  account ;  dy-09,  aK-roip,  a 
leader ;  dy-wv,  an  assembly,  a  contest ;  dy-vta,  a  street ;  oy-/>tos, 
a  straight  line,  a  furrow ;  dy-pa,  the  chase,  the  prey ;  dy-pevw, 
dy-pco),  to  hunt,  to  catch ;  lyy-eo/xat,  to  go  before,  to  lead,  be- 
lieve, suppose,  hold  ;  df-to?,  weighing  as  much,  worth  as  much, 
worthy ;  df-too),  to  think  or  deem  worthy  of,  to  demand ;  dya-v 
(lit.  drawing),  very  ;  dy-rjvoip  (dyav,  dvyp),  manly,  proud,  stately. 

ag-o,  to  put  in  motion,  lead,  drive,  (compd.  w.  ab,  ad,  amb, 
circum,  com,  de,  ex,  in,  per,  praeter,  pro,  re,  retro,  sub,  subter, 


REaULAE   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  65 

trans),  [agent,  act,  cogent,  re-act,  transact] ;  ag-men,  a  course, 
line,  troop,  army ;  ag-ilis,  easily  moved  or  moving,  agile,  [agil- 
ity] ;  ac-tor,  a  doer,  agent,  actor ;  ac-tus,  the  moving,  driving, 
doing,  act  (subst.) ;  ac-tio,  a  doing,  an  action;  ag-!to  (freq.),  to 
put  in  motion,  agitate ;  amb-Ig-uus,  drifting  or  moving  to  both, 
sides,  uncertain,  ambiguous. 

105.  Greek  rt.  0.7. 

a^-ofxai,  to  stand  in  awe  of,  to  dread,  to  reverence ;  ay-vo'Sf 
pure ;  ay-tos,  devoted  to  the  gods,  sacred,  accursed ;  ay-t^o),  to 
hallow,  make  sacred ;  iv-ay-i^u),  to  offer  sacrifice  to  the  dead ; 
ay-OS,  consecration,  sacrifice, 

106.  aypo-s  (stem  aypo),  a  field ;  aypuos,  living  in  the  fields, 
wild  ;  dypLOix),  to  make  wild. 

ager  (stem  agro),  a  territory,  a  field,  [acre] ;  agricultura 
(better  separately  agri  cultiira),  agriculture;  agrarius,  pertain- 
ing to  land,  agrarian;  peragro  (per,  ager),  to  travel  through 
or  over,  to  traverse ;  peregnnor,  to  live  in  foreign  parts,  to 
travel  about,  peregrinate.  These  words  are  perhaps  all  to  be 
traced  to  the  same  root  as  under  No.  104,  dypos  and  ager  being 
so  named  ''  a  pecore  agendo,"  like  the  German  trift,  pasturage, 
from  treihen,  to  drive. 

107.  arg;  arg^  rag^;  apY;  arg;  shine,  be  light  or  bright. 
apy-os,  apy-T/s,  d/oy-€vi/o9,  dpy-tvocts,  bright,  white,   shining ; 

apy-vpos  (subst.),  silver ;  dpy-tXAos,  dpy-IAos,  white  clay. 

arg-entum,  silver,  [argent];  farg-illa,  white  clay,  [argil, 
argillaceous] ;  arg-uo,  to  make  clear,  prove,  assert,  accuse, 
[argue] ;  arg-utns,  clear,  bright,  clear-sounding ;  arg-umentum, 
proof,  argument. 

108.  gau;  — ;  -yav,  ^aF;  gau;  be  glad. 

yav-po<s,  exulting,  haughty;  ya-t-w,  to  exult;  yrj-Oiio,  to 
rejoice  ;  yrj-Oo<s,  yrj-Ooo-vvrj,  joy  ;  yrj-Oocrvvos,  glad ;  yd-vvfiat,  to 
be  glad  ;  yd-vos,  brightness,  gladness. 

gau-deo,  to  rejoice  (inwardly)  ;  gau-dium,  (inward)  joy. 


66  REaULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

109.    St.  ^oXaKT  (nom.  yoXol),  milk. 

Latin  stem,  lact  (nom.  lac),  milk,  \lacteal^  lactation]. 

■    110.  yacTTT/p  (St.  yaarep),  belly,  [gastric']. 

venter  (perh.  for  gventer),  belly,  [ventricle,  ventriloquist]. 
Original  initial  g  became  gv,  of  which  Latin  retained  v.  Of. 
No.  509  and  514.  ■ 

111.  gam;  — ;  ^cji.;  gem;  befall. 

yejx-iDy  to  be  full ;  y€/A-t^(o,  to  fill ;  yo/1,-09,  freight ;  yo/^-ow,  to 
load. 

gem-o,  to  sigh,  to  groan ;  gem-!tiis,  a  sighing,  sigh,  groan ; 
in-gem-o,  in-gem-isco,  to  groan  or  sigh  over  a  thing. 

112.  ga,  gan,  gna;  g'an;  ^cv,  7a;  gen,  gna;  beget,  bring  forth, 
produce,  come  into  being,  become. 

yc-yvofxai  (for  yt-yev-ofiai),  to  come  into  a  new  state  of  being, 
to  come  into  being,  to  be  born,  to  become ;  yetV-o/xat,  to  beget, 
bring  forth,  be  born ;  yeV-os,  race ;  ycv-co,  race,  family,  [gen- 
ealogy] ;  yev'irrjp,  yev-errjs,  father,  son ;  ycv-erctpo,  mother, 
daughter ;  yeV-co-ts,  origin,  [genesis] ;  yvvrj,  woman ;  yviy-o-to?, 
legitimate,  genuine. 

gi-gn-o  (for  gi-gen-o),  to  beget,  bring  forth,  (compd.  w.  e, 
in,  pro,  re);  gen-Itor,  father;  pro-gen-Itor,  ancestor,  progenitor; 
gen-etrix  (less  freq.  gen-itrix)  mother;  gen-s,  a  clan,  house, 
race,  nation;  in-gens  (in,  gens,  that  goes  beyond  its  kind), 
vast,  great ;  gen-tilis,  of  or  belonging  to  the  same  clan  or  race, 
national,  foreign,  [gentile,  genteel,  gentle,  gentleman,  gentry] ; 
gen-ns,  birth,  race,  genus,  [generic]  ;  in-gen-ium,  innate  quality, 
natural  disposition ;  .  in-gen-iosus,  of  good  natural  abilities, 
ingenious ;  in-gen-uus,  native,  free-born,  worthy  of  a  freeman, 
frank,  ingenuous;  pro-gen-ies,  descent,  descendants,  offspring, 
progeny;  gen-er,  son-in-law;  gen-ius  (the  innate  superior  na- 
ture, the  spirit),  the  tutelar  deity  of  a  person,  place,  etc., 
genius;  indi-gen-a,  native,  indigenous;  gen-uinus,  innate,  gen- 
uine;  gen-erosus,  of  noble  birth,  noble-minded,  generous;  gen- 
gro,  to  beget,  produce,  generate,  (compd.  w.  de,  in,  pro,  re). 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  67 

\degenerate^  regenerate] ;  gemlnus,  twin-born,  twin- ;  gemini, 
twins ;  gen-etivus,  of  or  belonging  to  birth ;  gen-etivus  casus, 
the  genitive  case ;  gen-ltalis,  of  or  belonging  to  generation  or 
birth,  genital;  na-scor  (for  gna-scor),  to  be  born,  to  be  begotten, 
(compd.  w.  circum,  e,  in,  inter,  re,  sub),  [nascent^  natal,  cognaie^ 
innate'];  'pva,Q-gRB>-TiSf  pregnant ;  na-ttira,  nature;  na-tio,  birth, 
a  race,  a  nation. 

113.  y€p-avos,  a  crane. 
gr-Tis,  a  crane. 

The  Indo-Eur.  rt.  is  perhaps  gar,  be  old. 

114.  y€p-(Dv,  an  old  man ;  ypav-^,  an  old  woman  ;  yrjp-a^  old 
age.     The  Ind-Eur.  rt.  is  gar,  be  old,  become  infirm. 

115.  gws;  gush;  7€u;  gus;  taste,  try. 

ycv-o),  to  give  a  taste  of ;  yev-ofjiai,  ta  taste  ;  yev-o-t?,  a  tasting, 
taste  ;  yev-fjia,  a  taste,  food. 

gus-tus,  a  tasting,  taste,  [gust] ;  gus-to,  to  taste,  [gustatory/, 
disgust]. 

116.  yrj  (contr.  from  yea),  ya-t-o,  Earth,  land,  the  earth, 
[geode,  geodesy,  geography,  geology,  geometry]  ;  yet-rwv,  a  neigh- 
bor. The  Indo-Eur.  rt.  is  probably  ga,  go  (No.  509)  or 
No.  112. 

117.  gar;  gar;  7ap;  gar;  sound,  call. 
yrjp-v<s,  speech,  voice ;  yrjp-voi,  to  speak. 

gar-rio  (for  gar-sio),  to  chatter,  prate,  chat,  [call] ;  gar-rulus, 
talkative,  garrulous;  gal-lus  (for  gar-lus),  a  cock;  gal-lina,  a 
hen ;  gal-linacens,  of  or  belonging  to  domestic  fowls,  gallina- 
ceous. 

118.  Greek  rt.  7Xa<|>. 

y\d(j>-(a,  to  hew,  dig,  hollow  out ;  yAa<^-v,  a  hollow ;  yXa<^- 
vp6^,  hollow,  smooth, 
glab-er,  smooth,  bald. 


68  EEGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

119.  Greek  rt.  •y\v<|>. 

yAuc^-o),  to  carve,  engrave,  \_glyphic,  hieroglyphic] ;  yXu^-avos, 
a  carving-tool ;  yXv7r-r7]<s,  a  carver,  a  sculptor. 

fglub-o,  to  deprive  of  the  bark,  to  peel;  glu-ma,  a  liull  or 
husk. 

120.  gan,  gna ;  gua ;  -yvo,  yv<a ;  gna,  gno ;  perceive,  know. 
yL-yvu)-(TK(i),  to  learn  to  know,  to  perceive,  to  know,  to  ken, 

[can,  con]  ;  yvw-o't?,  a  seeking  to  know,  knowledge ;  yvw-fir),  a 
means  of  knowing,  mind,  opinion ;  yvw-crro?,  yvw-ro?,  known  ; 
yv(j}'pL^(ay  to  make  known ;  voos,  mind ;  i/oea>,  to  perceive,  to 
think. 

gna-nis,  gna-ruris,  Jna-rus,  knowing,  skilful;  i-gna-rus  (in, 
gnarus),  ignorant ;  i-gno-ro,  not  to  know,  [ignore,  ignorant] ; 
nar-ro,  to  make  known,  tell,  narrate,  (compd.  w.  e,  prae,  re) ; 
na-vns  {gna-vus),  diligent,  active ;  i-gna-vus,  inactive,  slothful ; 
no-SCO  (—  gno-sco),  to  g»t  a  knowledge  of,  to  come  to  know ; 
i-gno-sco,  not  know,  to  pardon,  overlook ;  a-gno-sco,  to  know, 
to  recognize  (an  object  already  known) ;  co-gno-sco,  to  become 
acquainted  with,  to  learn,  [cognition,  cognizant,  connoisseur]] 
re-co-gno-sco,  to  know  again,  to  recognize,  [recognition]  ;  no-tio, 
an  examination,  an  idea,  a  notion;  no-bllis  (=  gno-bilis),  that 
can  be  known  or  is  known,  famous,  noble;  no-ta,  a  mark,  sign, 
note;  no-to,  to  mark,  to  note,  (compd.  w.  ad,  de,  e,  prae,  sub), 
[notation,  annotation,  denote]]  nor-ma  {j=  gnor-ima),  a  square, 
a  rule ;  nor-malis,  made  according  to  the  square,  [norrnal] ; 
e-nor-mis  (out  of  rule),  irregular,  immoderate,  enormous ;  e-nor- 
mltas,  irregularity,  vastness,  enormity. 

There  is  a  relationship  between  the  root  yvo,  perceive,  and 
the  root  ycv,  produce.  The  connecting  link  is  probably  the 
idea  of  coming  contained  in  the  root  ga,  gam. 

121.  yovvy  knee ;  yow-oo/xat,  yovv-d^ofxat,  to  clasp  another's 
knees,  to  implore ;  yvv$y  with  bent  knee ;  irpo-xyv,  with  the 
knees  forward,  on  one's  knees. 

genu,  the  Jmee,  [genuflection]. 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  69 

122i   skrabh;  — ;  7pa(|>;  scrib,  scrob,  scrof;  dig,  grave. 

ypa<^-o),  to  grave,  scratch,  write,  \_-grapK\  ;  ypacf^-rj,  writing ; 
ypacl>-LSi  a  style  for  writing ;  ypac^-t/co?,  of  or  for  writing, 
graphic;  ypa/x-zxij,  a  line;  ypafx-fxa,  a  letter,  \_grammar\ 

scrof-a,  a  sow,  [^scrofula'] ;  scrob-is,  a  ditch ;  scrib-o,  to  write, 
(compd.  w.  ad,  circum,  com,  de,  ex,  in,  inter,  per,  post,  prae, 
pro,  re,  sub,  super,  trans),  [ascribe,  circumscribe,  conscript, 
describe,  inscribe,  postscript,  prescribe,  proscribe,  rescript,  sub- 
scribe, superscribe,  transcribe]  ;  scrib-a,  a  public  writer,  a  secre- 
tary, scribe. 

123.  Greek  rt.  Fcp^. 

IpS-o),  piCoi,  to  do ;  epy-ov,  WOrJc ;  c/oy-a^o/xat,  to  work ;  opy- 
avov^  an  instrument,  an  organ ;  opy-ia,  secret  rites,  orgies. 

124.  varg ;  varg' ;  FcpY,  F€ip7 ;  urg ;  press,  turn,  urge. 

€py-(i),  €ipy-o),  €ipy-(ji,  to  shut  in,  to  shut  out,  to  hinder ;  etpy- 
/Lto9,  a  shutting  in  or  up,  a  prison  ;  elpK-ry,  an  inclosure,  a  prison, 
urg-eo,  to  press,  to  urge,  (compd.  w.  ex,  per,  sub). 

125.  juj  yu,  yu-g,  yu-dh;  jug';  Ivy;  jug;  bind,  join. 
^evy-vv/iii,  to  join,  yoke;    ^evy-p^a,  a  band,   bond,   zeugma; 

f e{)y-o9,  a  team ;   6/i,o-^vy-o9,  yoked  together ;   ^ary-ov,  ^uy-os,  a 

yoke. 

jus  (that  which  joins  together,  that  which  is  binding  in  its 
tendency  or  character),  right,  law,  justice,  [jurist] ;  jus-tus, 
just;  jus-titia,jii^sfo*ce;  ju-dex,  a^'^^c?^^;  ju-dlco,  to  judge,  (compd. 
w.  ab,  ad,  di,  prae),  [adjudge,  adjudicate, prejudge, prejudicate]  ; 
jti-diciiim,  a  judgment ;  ju-dicialis,  judicial;  prae-ju-dicium,  a 
preceding  judgment,  a  prejudice;  ju-ro,  to  swear,  to  take  an 
oath,  (compd.  w.  ab,  e,  com,  de,  ex),  [abjure,  conjure]  ;  per-ju-ro, 
per-je-ro,  pe-je-ro,  {^er.juro),  to  swear  falsely,  to  perjure  one's 
self;  per-ju-rium,  perjury ;  jur-go  {jus,  ago),  to  quarrel,  to 
proceed  at  law ;  in-ju-ria,  anything  that  is  done  contrary  to 
justice,  injury ;  ju-n-go,  to  join,  yoke,  (compd.  w.  ab,  ad,  com, 
dis,  in,  inter,  se,  sub),  [adjoin,  adjunct,  conjoin,  conjunctive, 
conjunction,  disjoin,  disjunct,  disjunctive,  subjoin,  subjunctive] ; 


70  EEGULAR   SUBSTITUTION    OF   SOUNDS. 

jug-um,  a  yolce;  ju-mentum  (ior  jugimentum),  a  draught-animal ; 
con-junx,  con-jux,  husband,  wife ;  con-jug-alis,  relating  to  mar- 
riage, conjugal;  jiig-o,  to  bind,  join,  marry;  con-jugo,  to  join 
together,  unite,  conjugate;  sub-jug-o,  to  bring  under  the  yoke, 
to  subjugate ;  bi-gae,  bi-ga,  (for  bijugae)^  a  pair  of  horses  yoked 
together,  a  car  or  chariot  drawn  by  two  horses ;  jiig-enim,  an 
acre  (or,  rather,  Sijuger)  of  land  ;  jux-ta  (superlative  form  from 
jugis),  near  to,  nigh,  [juxtaposition]  ;  cunctus  (contr.  from  con- 
junctus)  [more  freq.  in  pi.  cuncti],  all  together,  all ;  jug-iilum, 
(the  joining  thing),  the  collar-bone,  the  throat,  [jugular] ; 
jug-iilo,  to  cut  the  throat,  to  kill ;  jil-beo,  (perhaps  from  jus, 
habeo),  to  order,  to  command. 

126.   dliigh;  dih;  Oi-y;  fig,  fi-n-g;  touch,  feel,  knead. 

Oiy-ydv-ii},  to  touch ;  e-Ocy-ov,  I  touched ;  Oty'rjfjia,  a  torch. 

fi-n-g-o,  to  shape,  form,  contrive,  feign,  [feint] ;  fio-tio,  a 
iorming,  fiction ;  fig-men,  fig-mentum,  formation,  figure,  produc- 
tion, fiction,  figment ;  fig-ulus,  a  potter;  flg-tira,  iovm,  figure ; 
flg-uro,  to  form,  to  shape ;  trans-fig-uro,  to  transform,  transfig- 
ure ;  ef-fig-ies,  an  imitation,  image,  ef 


127.  lang,  lag;  — ;  Xa^;  lag;  be  slack,  lax. 
Xay-ap6<s,  slack,  thin  ;  Xay-vos,  lewd. 

laiign-eo,  to  be  weak  or  languid  ;  langu-esco  (inch.),  to  become 
weak  or  languid ;  langu-ldus,  faint,  weak,  languid;  langu-or, 
weakness,  languor;  lax-ns,  wide,  loose,  lax;  lax-o,  to  make 
wide  or  roomy,  to  unloose,  slacken ;  re-lax-o,  to  stretch  out  or 
widen  again,  to  unloose,  relax ;  pro-lix-us  (pro,  laxus),  stretched 
far  out,  long,  prolix. 

128.  Connection  of  this  number  with  127  is  probable. 
Xayya^o),  Aoyya^w,  to  slacken,  to  give  up,  linger,  [lag,  lag- 

gard]. 

longu-s,  long ;  longl-tudo,  length,  [longitude]  ;  longinqiiiis,  long, 
distant,  prolonged. 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  71 

129.  rug;  rug';  \vy;  lug;  be  grieved. 

Xvypos,  sad,  baneful ;  Xevy-aXeo-s^  wretched ;  Xotyo?,  ruin ; 
Xoty-iO'S,  ruinous,  deadly. 

lug-eo,  to  lament,  mourn ;  llig-fibris,  of  or  belonging  to 
mourning,  lugubrious;  luc-tns,  sorrow,  mourning. 

130.  lig;  — 9  (st.  Xv^);  lig;  join  closely,  bind. 

A.vy-o9,  a  pliant  twig ;  Avy-dw,  to  bend ;  Xvy-to-ftos,  a  bending. 

l!g-o,  to  bind,  (compd.  w.  ad,  circum,  com,  de,  in,  ob,  prae, 
re,  sub),  [alligation,  oblige,  obligate,  obligation,  liable,  league] ; 
lig-amen,  lig-amentnm,  a  band,  [ligament]  ;  lie-tor,  (lie  who  binds 
or  ties  the  rods  or  culprits),  a  lictor ;  lex  (perh.  fr.  rt.  Xex, 
[No.  150],  denoting  something  laid  down ;  perh.  fr.  rt.  leg,  of 
lego,  to  read  [No.  440],  denoting  that  which  is  read,  i.e.,  a 
proposition  or  motion  reduced  to  writing  and  read  to  the 
people  with  a  view  of  their  passing  it  into  a  law),  a  law, 
[legal,  legislate,  legitimate].  ^ 

131  i  mark,  niarg;  marg';  \i€\y;  mulg;  come  into  contact  with, 
rub  away,  strip  off. 

d-/x,€Xy-ft),  to  millc ;  a-/x€Xf-t9,  a  milking  ;  d-/AoXy-ci;9,  a  milk- 
pail  ;  d-/xoXy-aro9,  of  milk, 

mulg-eo,  to  milk ;  mulc-tns,  a  milking ;  mulc-tra,  mulc-trum, 
a  milking-pail. 

132.  mark,  marg;  marg';  jiepv;  merg;  come  into  contact  with, 
rub  away,  strip  off. 

d-/x€/3y-cD,  to  pluck  off;  d-/xopy-og,  a  squeezing  out;  o-fxopy 
wfjii,  to  wipe  away ;  o-/xopy-/xa,  that  which  is  wiped  off,  a  spot. 

merg-ae,  a  two-pronged  pitchfork ;  merg-es,  a  sheaf,  a  two- 
pronged  pitchfork. 

133.  varg;  urg';  op^;  virg;  swell. 

opy-dco,  to  swell,  to  be  eager  or  excited ;  opy-rj,  impulse,  pas- 
sion, anger;  opy-ds,  a  fertile  spot  of  land;  opy-ds  (fem.  adj.), 
marriageable. 

virg-a,  a  green  branch,  rod,  wand  ;  virg-o,  a  maiden,  a  virgin. 


72  REGULAE   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

134.  arg,  rag ;  arg ;  op7,  op€7 ;  reg ;  stretch,  extend. 

opey-co,  opiyvvfXL^  to  stretch  out ;  opty-vdofJiaL,  to  stretch  one's 
self,  reach  after,  reach ;  opey-fxa^  a  stretching  out ;  6pe$-Ls,  a 
longing  after ;  opex-Oeo)^  to  stretch  one's  self ;  6py-vLa,  opy-vid^ 
the  length  of  the  outstretched  arms,  a  fathom. 

reg-o,  to  keep  straight  or  from  going  wrong,  to  lead  straight, 
direct,  rule,  (compd.  w.  ad,  com,  di,  e,  per,  pro,  sub),  [regent, 
correct,  direct,  erect];  por-rlg-o  (por^=pro,  rego),  to  stretch  or 
spread  out  before  one's  self,  to  extend;  pergo  {^per,  rego),  to 
go  on,  proceed,  pursue  with  energy,  arouse ;  surgo,  surrigo 
{suh,  rego),  to  raise,  to  rise,  (compd.  w.  ad,  com,  ex,  re), 
[surge] ;  resurrectio  (in  eccl.  Latin),  a  rising  again  from  the 
dead,  resurrection ;  rec-tus  (led  straight  along),  straight,  cor- 
rect, right;  rex,  a  ruler,  a  king;  reg-alis,  royal,  regal;  reg- 
num,  kingly  government,  kingdom,  dominion ;  reg-tila,  a  rule, 
[o^egular] ;  reg-io,  a  direction,  line,  boundary-line,  portion  (of 
the  earth  or  the  ]iQ2iYen^),%region ;  erga  (syncop.  for  e-rega, 
from  ex  and  the  root  reg,  to  reach  upward,  be  upright),  over 
against,  opposite,  toward ;  ergo  (for  e-rego,  from  ex  and  the 
root  reg,  to  extend  upward),  proceeding  from  or  out  of,  in 
consequence  of,  because  of,  consequently,  therefore. 

135.  stag;  sthag;  o-tcy;  steg,  teg;  cover. 

o-rey-o),  to  cover ;  crTey-Ty,  riy-t]^  o-rey-og,  Tky-o%^  a  roof,  a 
house  ;   o-rey-aro?,  o-rey-vo?,  closely  covered. 

steg-a,  the  deck  of  a  ship ;  teg-o,  to  cover,  (compd.  w.  cir- 
cum,  com,  de,  in,  ob,  per,  prae,  pro,  re,  super),  [thatch,  decic, 
protect] ;  teg-l-men,  teg-u-men,  teg-men,  a  covering,  [integu- 
ment] ;  teg-ti-lae,  tiles,  roof- tiles ;  tec-tnm,  a  roof ;  t6g-a,  a 
garment,  the  toga ;  tug-urinm  (teg-urium,  tig-nrium),  a  hut,  a 
cottage. 

136.  o-c^tyy-w,  bind  tight  or  fast;  cr<jf>ty/<-ro?,  tight-bound; 
o-<^t^-t?,  o-^ty-/>tos,  a  binding  tight ;  <^t-/>to9,  a  muzzle. 

fig-o,  to  fix,  fasten,  (compd.  w.  ad,  circum,  com,  de,  in,  ob, 


EEGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  73 

prae,  re,  sub,  trans),  [affix,  infix,  prefix,  suffix,  transfix] ;  fibula 
(contr.  fr.  figihixla),  that  which  serves  to  fasten  two  things 
together,  a  clasp. 

137.  vy-pos,  wet,  moist,  [hygrometer] ;  vyp6-T7j<s^  moisture ; 
vyp-atVo),  to  wet. 

iiv-esco,  to  become  moist ;  iiv-or,  moisture ;  ii-mor  (not 
humor),  a  liquid,  moisture,  hum^or ;  uv-idus,  u-mldus  (less  cor- 
rectly humldus),  moist,  wet,  humid;  u-meo  (less  correctly 
hiimeo),  to  be  moist  or  wet ;  u-mecto  (less  correctly  humecto), 
to  moisten,  to  wet ;  u-ligo,  moisture. 

138.  vag,  ug,   aug;    vag,  ug;    v^;    veg,  vig,  aug;    be  active, 

awake,  strong. 

vyt-775,  sound,  healthy  ;  vyL-r}p6<s^  vyt-etvo?,  healthy,  [hygiene]  ; 
vy-t€ta,  health ;  vyt-atVa>,  to  be  sound  or  in  health ;  vyt-a^co,  to 
make  sound  or  healthy. 

veg-eo,  to  move,  excite ;  veg-eto,  to  arouse,  enliven,  quicken, 
[vegetate,  vegetable,  vegetation]  ;  v!g-eo,  to  be  lively  or  vigorous, 
to  flourish ;  vig-esco,  to  become  lively  or  vigorous ;  vig-or,  live- 
liness, vigor ;  vig-il,  awake,  alert,  [vigil] ;  vig-il,  a  watchman ; 
v!g-!lo,  to  watch,  [vigilant] ;  aug-eo,  to  increase ;  aug-mentum, 
an  increase,  [augment,  augmentation]  ;  auc-tio,  an  increase,  a 
sale  by  increase  of  bids,  an  auction ;  auc-tor  (incorrectly  writ- 
ten autor  or  author),  a  maker,  producer,  author ;  anc-toritas,  a 
producing,  authority;  aug-ustus,  majestic,  augiXst ;  Aug-ustus, 
Augustus,  [August] ;  aux-ilium,  aid ;  aux-iliaris,  aiding,  auxiliary. 

139.  <^>;yo-s,  oak ;  <^7;y-cov,  an  oak-grove ;  cf^-^y-Xvos,  c^^^y-tveos, 
oaken. 

f  fag-US,  a  beech  tree  ;  fag-Inus,  beechen.  These  words  may 
perhaps  be  traced  to  the  root  </)ay  (No.  340),  thus  referring 
originally  to  a  tree  with  edible  fruit. 

140.  bhrag,  bharg;  blirag^;  (|>X€7;  flag,  fulg;  burn,  shine. 
</)Xey-(o,  (jyXey-eOa),  to  burn,  blaze,  [blink,  bright] ;  <^A€y-)u,a, 

a  flame,  inflammation  ;  </)Xcy-vpds,  burning  ;  </>Xof,  a  flame. 


74  EEGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF    SOUNDS. 

flEg-ro,  to  blaze,  burn,  (compd.  w.  com,  de),  [flagrant] ; 
flam-ma  (=^  flag-ma),  a  blazing  fire,  flame;  flam-mo,  to  flame, 
blaze;  in-flam-mo,  to  set  on  fire,  light  up,  inflame;  in-flam- 
matio,  a  setting  on  fire,  conflagration,  inflammation;  fla-men 
(=  flag-men),  (lit.  lie  who  burns,  sc.  oflerings),  a  priest;  flag- 
Ito,  to  demand  anything  fiercely  or  violently,  to  press  earnestly, 
importune ;  flag-!tium,  an  eager  or  furious  demand,  a  disgrace- 
ful act  done  in  the  heat  of  passion,  a  disgraceful  act ;  flag- 
Itiosus,  miajROus,  flagitious ;  fulg-eo,  to  flash,  to  shine,  (compd. 
w.  ad,  circum,  ex,  ob,  prae,  re,  trans),  [effulgent,  refulgent] ; 
fulg-or,  lightning,  brightness;  fulg-ur,  lightning,  a  thunder- 
bolt ;  ful-men,  a  thunderbolt ;  ful-mlno,  to  hurl  lightning,  [Jul- 
Tninate] ;  ful-vus,  deep  yellow,  tawny. 

141.  bhrag,  bharg;  bharg';  <|>pv7;  frig;  burn. 

(jipvy-o),  to  roast ;  <j>pvy-avov,  dry  wood  ;  cjypvy-eTpov,  a  vessel 
for  roasting  barley ;  (j^pvK'Tos,  roasted ;  cfipvK-Tos,  a  fire-brand, 
signal-fire. 

frig-o,  to  roast.  The  words  under  No.  141  probably  have 
some  connection  with  those  under  No.  140. 

142.  bhugh,  bhug;  bhug';  ^vy;  fug;  bend  out,  bend  around, 
turn  one's  self,  flee. 

</)€vy-a),  to  flee,  [bow]  ;  c^vy-iy,  flight ;  ^v^a,  flight,  fright ; 
cfivy-d^,  a  fugitive,  an  exile ;  <j>v^'is  (^evf-ts),  flight,  refuge ; 
(jiv^-ifjiog  (<^€uf-t/xo9),  adj.,  whither  one  can  flee. 

fiig-io,  to  flee,  (compd.  w.  ab,  com,  de,  di,  ex,  per,  pro,  re, 
sub,  subter,  trans) ;  fiig-o,  to  cause  to  flee,  to  put  to  flight ; 
fiig-ito  (freq.),  to  flee  eagerly  or  in  haste,  to  shun ;  fiig-a, 
flight,  [fugue] ;  per-fiig-a,  trans-fiig-a,  a  deserter ;  fug-Itivus 
(adj.),  fleeing  SiWSij,  fugitive;  fug-Itivns  (subst.),  a  fugitive  ; 
re-fug-inm,  a  fleeing  back,  a  place  of  refuge,  a  refuge ;  subter- 
fug-ium,  a  subterfuge;  fiig-ax,  apt  to  flee,  Aeet,  fugacious. 


EEGULAE.   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  75 


gh;  gh,  h;  x^  h,  (in  the  middle  of  a  word)  g. 

143.  — 9  arh;  dpx;  — ;  worth. 

ap;j(-ci),  to  be  first,  begin,  lead,  rule ;  apx'os^  a  leader ;  apx-y^ 
beginning,  the  first  place  or  power,  sovereignty ;  ap^-^v,  a 
ruler  ;  op;(-a/xos,  the  first,  a  leader ;  dvapx-ta^  want  of  govern- 
ment, anarchy ;  /xov-ap;)(-o9,  /jLov-dpx-rjSj  ruling  alone,  monarch; 
l€p'dpx'rj<s^  a  high-priest,  hierarch. 

144.  agh,  angh;  ah;  o-x?  a-TXJ  ^^Sy  squeeze,  press  tight,  cause 
pain  or  anguish. 

ayx-co,  to  press  tight,  to  strangle  ;  dyx-ovrj^  a  strangling  ; 
^yX"''  ^yX"°^'  near  ;  ax-wfjn,  dx-opLat^  d;(-eva),  d;(-€0),  to  be  in 
grief,  be  troubled  ;  ax-09,  pain,  distress  ;  dx-Oos,  a  burden ; 
a^-^o/xat,  to  be  loaded,  weighed  down,  grieved. 

ang-o,  to  press  tight,  to  cause  pain ;  ang-or,  a  compression 
of  the  throat,  strangling,  anguish,  [anger]  ;  ang-ustus,  narrow, 
close ;  ang-ina,  the  quinsy ;  anx-ius,  distressed,  troubled,  anxious. 

145.  vragh;  — ;   Pp€X,  Ppox;   rig;  wet. 
/3pix'f^9  to  wet ;  ISpox-€T6<s,  a  wetting. 

r!g-o,  to  wet ;  ir-rig-o,  to  lead  or  conduct  water  or  other  liquids 
to  a  place,  to  irrigate ;  ir-rlg-uus,  well-watered,  watering. 

146.  ragh,  lagh;  rah;  Xax;  lev  for  legv;  flow,  run,  hasten. 
€-Xax-vs,  small. 

lev-is,  light  (in  weight),  light  (in  motion),  swift;  lev-Itas, 
lightness,  easiness  or  rapidity  of  motion,  levity ;  lev-o,  to  lift 
up,  lighten,  relieve,  (comp.  w.  ad,  e,  re,  sub),  [alleviate,  relieve]-, 
lev-amentmn,  an  alleviation. 

147.  vagh ;  vah ;   €x,  Fcx  5  veh ;  move  (tran 

ox'o^s,  a  carriage ;  ox-^op^at,  to  be  borne ;  ox-'7/>ta,  a  vehicle ; 
0X-A.0S,  a  crowd ;  ox-Aew,  to  move,  disturb  ;  ox'^tos,  a  water-pipe. 


76  REGULAE,   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

veh-o,  to  bear,  carry  [wag  (vb.  and  noun),  weigh,  wave  (vb. 
and  noun)],  (compd.  w.  ad,  circuni,  com,  de,  e,  in,  per,  prae, 
praeter,  pro,  re,  sub,  super,  trans) ;  veh-es,  a  carriage  loaded, 
a  wagon-load;  veli-iciilum,  a  carriage,  a  vehicle,  a  wagon,  a 
wain;  vec-to  (freq.),  to  bear,  (compd.  w.  ad,  com,  sub,  trans) ; 
vec-tor,  a  bearer,  a  rider,  passenger ;  vec-ttira,  a  bearing ;  vec- 
tigal,  a  payment  for  carrying,  impost,  revenue  ;  ve-lnm  (=  veh- 
lum  or  veg-lum),  a  sail,  a  cloth,  covering ;  ve-lo,  to  cover, 
(comp.  w.  ad,  de,  re)  ;  vexillum  (dim.  of  velum),  a  military 
ensign,  a  standard,  a  flag ;  vex-o  (freq.),  to  move  violently,  to 
trouble,  vex;  via  (=veh-ia),  a  way;  v!o,  to  go,  travel;  de-vio, 
to  turn  from  tbe  straight  road,  to  deviate;  ob-vio,  to  meet, 
prevent,  obviate;  de-vius,  lying  off  tbe  bigb-road,  out  of  tbe 
way,  devious;  ob-vius,  in  tbe  way  so  as  to  meet,  [obvious]; 
ob-vlam  (ob,  viam)  (adv.),  in  tbe  way,  towards,  to  meet. 

148.  sagh;   sah;   (r€X»  €x,  ex;   — >   bold  on,  be  strong. 

c^-co,  to  bave,  to  hold  ;  ex-ofjuat,  to  hold  one's  self  fast,  to  cling 
closely  ;  o-xe-o-t?,  a  state,  condition ;  axo-fJ^oL,  a  form ;  crxo-Xy, 
leisure  (holding  up)  ;  i$rj^,  iietrj^y  holding  on  to  each  other,  one 
after  another ;  crxe-8oV,  near ;  to-x-o>  (=  o-t-o-cx-o)),  to  hold  on, 
restrain ;  tG^dv-a),  to"xamw,  to  hold  back,  to  check ;  ix'Vpos, 
©x-vpos,  firm. 

f  schSla,  (spare  time,  leisure;  hence  in  partic.)  leisure  given 
to  learning,  a  place  of  learning,  a  school,  [scholar]. 

149.  Greek  rt.  dx,  o.yx,  same  as  No.  144. 
€xt-9,  ext-Si/a,  an  adder ;  eyx^^^-s?  an  eel. 
angui-s,  a  serpent. 

150.  lagh;  — ;  Xex;  lee;   lie  (recline). 

Xex-os,  a  bed ;   XeK-rpov,  a  couch,  bed ;   a-Xox-09,  the  partner  - 
of  one's  bed  ;  Xox-evo),  to  bring  forth  ;  Aox-eta,  birth  ;  X6x-os,  an 
ambush  ;  X6x-fJirj,  a  thicket. 

lec-tus,  a  couch,  bed ;  lec-tica,  a  litter,  a  sedan. 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  77 

151.  rlgh;   ligh;   lih,  rih;   Xtx;   lig,  U-n-g;   lick. 

X€L)(-o),  Xt^-/xaa),  At^-yLtct^o),  to  lick,  lick  over ;  \i)(-av6-s,  the 
forefinger ;  Xtx-1/09,  greedy. 

li-n-g-o,  to  lick,  lick  up ;  llg-urio,  to  lick,  to  be  dainty,  fond 
of  good  things. 

152.  stigh;   stigh;  a-ri\;  stig?;  stride,  step,  stalk. 

(rT€Lx-o),  to  walk,  march,  [stile,  stirrup] ;  crTt;(o-s,  crTot;s(o-9,  a 
row,  rank,  line ;  a-Tixa-oixai^  to  march  in  rank. 

ve-stig-o  ?  [etym.  dub. ;  perh.  Sk.  vahis  (hahis)  out,  and  rt. 
stigh],  to  track,  trace  out ;  ve-stig-ium ?  a  footstep,  trace,  vestige. 

153.  Greek  rt.  rpex- 

Tpex-oi',  to  run ;  rpox-o?,  a  running,  a  course;  rpox-os,  a  wheel; 
Tpox-t55  a  runner,  footman. 

154i   gha,  ghi;  — ;  x*»X*v;  hi;  yawn,  gape,  separate. 

XatV-o),  ;i(a-o-K-a>,  to  yawn,  gape ;  x'^'^H-^i  ^  yawning,  hollow, 
chasm;  x^'^^j  chaos,  space,  a  vast  gulf  or  chasm;  x^-O-vo?, 
gaping,  loose  ;  x^"'^?  ^  ^^^^  I  XV' Mf  ^  g^pi^g- 

hi-o,  to  open,  open  the  mouth,  be  eager ;  H-sc-o  (inch.),  to 
open,  open  the  mouth,  speak ;  hl-atus,  an  opening,  eager  desire, 
hiatus. 

155.  gadh,  ghad;  — ;  x^S;  hend;  seize,  take. 
Xa-v-S-av(o,  to  take  in,  hold,  be  able,  [get]. 

pre-hend-o,  prae-hend-o,  prend-o,  to  seize,  grasp,  (compd.  w.  ad, 
com,  de,  re)  [apprehend,  comprehend,  reprehend,  apprehension^ 
comprehension,  reprehension]',  praed-a  (=  prae-hend-a ^=  prae- 
hid-a),  booty,  prey;  praed-atorius,  plundering,  predatory; 
praed-o,  a  robber ;  praed-or,  to  plunder ;  depraedatio  (late  Lat.), 
a  plundering,  depredation ;  praed-inm,  a  farm,  estate. 

156.  ghar,  ghar-d,  ghra-d ;  hrad,  ghrad ;  x^»S ;  grad,  gra*n-d ; 

sound,  rattle. 

XoAa^a,  a  hail-storm ;  xo^otf-ao),  to  hail. 

grand-o,  hail,  a  hail-storm ;  grand-Inat,  it  hails ;  sug-grund-a 
(sub-grund-a),  the  eaves. 


78  REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF    SOUNDS. 

167.  x^l^^'h  on  the  ground ;  xaixa-t^e^  x^/^^"^^^?  ^o  the  grou^id ; 
yafxa-Oev^  from  the  ground ;  x^l^'V^^'^'>  x^"/^"^^^?  near  the 
ground,  low. 

htim-us,  the  earth,  the  ground ;  hum-i,  on  the  ground  or  to 
the  ground ;  hiim-o,  to  cover  with  earth ;  in-hum-o,  to  bury  in 
the  ground,  inhume,  inhumate,  [exhu^ne] ;  hiim-llis,  low,  hum- 
hie ;  hiim-!l!tas,  lowness,  humility ;  hSm-o  (ancient  form  hemo), 
a  human  being,  a  man,  [^ho^nicide^ ;  ne-mo  (=  ne-hemo  =  ne- 
homo),  no  person,  no  one  ;  hum-aims,  of  or  belonging  to  man, 
human,  humane;  hum-anltas,  humanity. 

158.  ghar,  ghra;  har;  x^-PJ  gra;  shine,  be  glad,  glow,  desire 
enthusiastically. 

Xa^p-o),  to  rejoice,  [yearn]  ;  x^P'^")  ]^Y  5  X^P"/^^'  ^  source  of 
joy,  a  joy;  x^P"^^?  grace,  favor;  x^P'^^Co^w-at?  to  favor;  x'^P'^^'-^^ 
graceful. 

gra-tus,  beloved,  grateful,  agreeable,  [agree] ;  gra-tia,  favor, 
gratitude,  grace;  gra-tiis,  gra-tis,  out  of  favor,  for  nothing, 
gratis;  gra-tuitus,  that  is  done  without  pay,  gratuitous;  gra- 
ttilor,  to  rejoice,  to  congratulate ;  con-gra-tiilor,  to  wish  joy,  to 
congratulate;  ardeo,  to  be  on  fire,  burn,  glow,  [ardent,  arson]. 

159.  gliar;  har;   xep;  Mr,  her;  take,  grasp. 

Xetp,  hand,  [chirography] ;  c^-xcp-T/s,  easy  to  handle ;  Zvcr- 
X^p-M-)  difficult  to  handle  or  manage;  x^P'V^  (^^j-)'  subject,  in 
hand;  x^^P'^^  (— X^P"''^^)'  worse,  inferior;  xop-^os?  an  inclosed 
place,  a  feeding-place,  fodder,  a  yard,  [garden]. 

hir,  ir  (old  Latin),  hand;  ems,  hems,  a  master;  era,  hera, 
mistress;  her-es,  an  heir;  her-edltas,  heirship,  inheritance,  [he- 
reditary] ;  hor-tus  (an  enclosure  for  plants),  a  garden;  co-hors, 
a  place  enclosed,  an  enclosure,  the  multitude  enclosed,  a  com- 
pany of  soldiers,  a  cohort,  [court]. 

160.  ghjas,  — ,  — ,  —,  yesterday. 

X^es,  €x^e9,  yesterday  ;  x^'f o-5,  x^^^-'^'o^,  x^eo--tvo9,  of  yesterday. 
heri  or  here  (for  hesi^  orig.  hes)^  yesterday;  hes-temus,  ci 

yesterday. 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION    OF   SOUNDS.  79 

161.  ghl;  (hi-ma-s,  snow) ;  xi;  hi;  winter. 

;(t-aji/,  snow ;  x^^'f^^  winter-weatlier,  storm ;  x^t-/xa^a),  to 
expose  to  the  winter-cold,  to  raise  a  storm ;  ;(€t-^atVa),  to  raise 
a  storm ;  xl-ix^tXov,  a  chilblain  ;  ;;(€t-/x,cov,  winter ;  x^'-'f^^P^^^'^y  o^ 
or  in  winter. 

hi-ems,  winter;  hi-emo,  to  pass  the  winter,  to  be  stormy; 
hi-bemus,  of  winter,  wintry,  stormy  ;  hi-berna,  winter-quarters ; 
hi-berno,  to  pass  the  winter,  [hibernate]. 

162.  xo'^O"??  X^'^^'  9^^^^  anger ;  x^^-^'^o-s,  bilious ;  x^^'^^y  ^^ 
be  full  of  black  bile,  to  be  angry ;  ^o^-o^^j  to  make  bilious,  to 
enrage ;  /xeAay-xoX-to,  a  depraved  state  of  the  bile  in  which  it 
grows  very  black,  a  melancholic  temperament,  [melancholy/]. 

fel,  the  gall-bladder,  gall,  poison. 

163.  Greek  rt.  xpcji. 

Xpe/x-t^o),  xp^fji-eTiCoi  (onomatop.),  to  neigh,  whinny,  [grim^ 
grum] ;  XP^H-'V^  XP^/^"^^»  ^  crashing  sound,  a  neighing ;  xpo/x- 
aSo9,  a  crashing  sound,  a  creaking. 

164.  ghar;  ghar;  xp^;  fri,  fric;  grate,  rub. 

Xpt-w,  to  touch  the  surface  of  a  body  lightly,  to  graze,  rub, 
anoint ;  xP^-o-t?,  an  anointing ;  xp^-fjua^  xp^-a-fjia^  unguent,  oil ; 
Xpt-oTos,  used  as  ointment,  (of  persons)  anointed ;  Xptcrros,  the 
Anointed  One,  the  Christ. 

fri-o,  to  rub,  break  into  small  pieces  ;  fr!-abllis,  easily  broken 
or  crumbled  to  ipieces,  friable;  fri-c-o,  to  rub,  [fricative] ;  fric-tio, 
a  Tvibhing,  friction ;  denti-fric-inm,  a  tooth-powder,  dentifrice. 

165.  ghu;  — ;  x^,  X^^",  x^^;  fu,  fud;  pour. 

Xe(^)a),  (fut.  xev'-o-o)),  to  pour,  [gush,  gutter] ;  x^'P-^f  X^^"/*^> 
a  liquid ;  x^'"^^^?  X^'V^  ^  pouring,  a  stream ;  x^^^  (x^"^^)'  ^ 
liquid  measure,  a  heap  of  earth  ;  X'^"/^^^?  j^ice,  liquid  ;  x^'-^o?, 
juice,  moisture. 

fo-n-s,  a  Qipring,  fountain,  fount  [font] ;  Jfu-tis,  a  water- vessel ; 
ef-fu-tio,  to  babble  forth,  to  chatter ;  con-fii-to,  to  cool  anything 
by  pouring  water  into  it  or  upon  it,  to  repress,  to  confute; 


80  REGULAR    SUBSTITUTION    OF    SOUNDS. 

re-fii-to,  to  check,  repel,  refute,  [refuse] ;  fu-n-d-o,  to  pour, 
(compd.  w.  circum,  com,  di,  ex,  in,  inter,  ob,  per,  pro,  re,  sub, 
super,  trans),  [fuse,  confuse,  diffuse,  effuse,  infuse,  interfused, 
suffuse,  transfuse]  ;  pro-fu-sus  (part.),  poured  forth. ;  pro-fti-sus 
(adj.),  lavish,  pro/ztse;  fu-sio,  a  pouring  forth,  a  melting  [fu- 
sion] ;  fut-t!lis  (=fud-tilis\  (less  correctly  fii-tilis),  that  easily 
pours  out,  untrustworthy,  worthless,  futile. 


t;  t,  th;  t;    t. 

166.  aj/T-t',  over  against,  instead  of,  [answer,  fr.  A.-S.  and 
(against)  and  swaran  (to  swear)  ;  anti-,  a  prefix  signifying 
against,  opposed  to,  contrary  to,  in  place  of] ;  avr-a,  avry-v, 
dvTl-Kpv^  (advbs.),  over  against ;  dvTL-o^^  ev-avrt-os,  opposite, 
contrary  to  ;   ai/T-oju,at,  dvT-ao),  avT-taw,  to  meet. 

ante  (for  anted,  old  form  anti.  The  form  ante-d  is  preserved 
in  antid-ea,  anteid-ea,  and  is  to  be  regarded  as  an  ablative, 
while  dvTi  and  anti  are  locative  in  form,  and  avra  is  instru- 
mental), before,  [used  as  a  prefix  in  forming  many  English 
words  (e.g.,  antedate),  ancient] ;  antSa  (old  form  antid-ea,  anteid- 
ea  ;  antea  =  ante,  ea;  cf.  antehac,  postea,  posthac),  adv.,  before, 
formerly  ;  an-terior,  adj.  comp.,  that  is  before,  former,  anterior ; 
ant-iquTis,  ancient,  [antique] ;  ant-iquo,  to  leave  in  its  ancient 
state,  (of  a  bill)  to  reject ;  ant-iquitas,  age,  antiquity. 

167.  star;  star;  dcrrp;  astr,  ster;  strew  (cf.  No.  185). 

do-TTjp,  a  star  (the  stars  may  have  been  so  called  from  their 
being  '*  strewn  over' the  vault  of  heaven  ")  ;  dcrre/odet?,  starry  ; 
darpov,  a  star. 

Stella  (for  ster-ula),  a  star,  [stellar,  stellated,  constellatio7i] ; 
astni-m,  a  star,  a  constellation,  [astral]. 

168.  crt,  still,  longer,  further,  moreover ;  irpoo-iTL,  over  and 
above. 

at,  and ;  et-iam,  and  also,  and  even ;  at,  ast,  but,  moreover ; 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF    SOUNDS.  81 

atqui,  but,  and  yet ;  atque,  ac,  and  also,  and  even,  and;  at-avus, 
a  great-great-great-grandfather,  an  ancestor. 

169.  €ro9,  a  year ;  enyo-to?,  lasting  a  year  ;  iTrja-iat,  periodical 
winds  ;  ttJtcs  (cr^re?),  of  this  year  ;  veWa,  next  year. 

vetus,  old ;  veteranus,  old,  veteran ;  veterasco  (inch.),  to  grow 
old;  vetustus,  old,  ancient;  vetulus  (dim.),  little  old. 

170.  traXo?,  a  bull  [from  XraXos  is  derived  Italia]. 
vittilus,  vitula,  a  calf. 

171.  /Aero,  in  the  middle,  in  the  midst  of,  among,  with,  after, 
(jLtera  in  form  is  instrumental  and  has  perhaps  no  direct  rela- 
tionship to  fjL€(ro<s,  though  both  words  may  possibly  be  derived 
from  the  root  ma,  No.  386)  ;  /xera^e,  (adv.)  afterwards ;  /xera-fv, 
(adv.)  between. 

172.  6o-T€ov,  a  bone  ;  oo-Teivo^^  ocrrti/o?,  of  bone,  bony. 
OS,  a  bone,  [ossify]  ;  oss-eus,  of  or  like  bone,  osseous. 

173.  pat;  pat;  ttct;  pet;  move  quickly,  (in  Sk.  and  Gr.)  fly,  fall. 
Trer-o/xat,  to  fly  ;    uiKv-TreT-rjSy  swift-flying  ;    Tror-dofxaL    (poet. 

freq.  of  TreVo/xat),  to  fly  about ;  irri-pov,  a  feather,  a  wing ; 
TTt-TTT-o)  (Dor.  aor.  €-7rer-ov),  to  fall ;  Trroj-o-t?,  a  falling,  fall ; 
TTOT-fio^,  that  which  befalls  one,  one's  lot,  destiny. 

pet-o,  to  fall  upon,  attack,  seek,  (compd.  w.  ad,  com,  ex,  in, 
ob,  re,  sub),  [appetence,  appetite,  compete,  competent,  compe- 
tence, repeat] ;  im-pet-us,  an  attack,  impulse,  [impetuous] ;  per- 
pes  (gen.  per-pU-is),  per-pet-uus,  continuous,  perpetual ;  prae-pes 
(gen.  prae-pH-is),  flying  forwards,  swift  of  flight;  acci-pit-er 
(from  root  ac  and  root  pet;  cf.  wKVTrrepo?,  swift-winged),  a  bird 
of  prey,  the  hawk;  penna  (==  pet-na,  pes-na),  pinna,  a,  feather, 
a  wing,  [pen]',  pin-natus,  feathered,  pinnate,  pinnated;  pin- 
nacnlum,  a  peak,  pinnacle  (being  in  appearance  like  a  feather). 

174.  St.  irera.  TrcTa-wv-fJit,  TrtT-vrjfJiL,  to  spread  out ;  Trer-atr/xa, 
anything  spread  out,  (pi.)  hangings,  carpets;  TreV-ao-os,  a  broad- 


82  REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

brimmed  hat ;  TreV-oAor,  a  leaf,  a  plate  (of  metal),  [petal]  ;  TreVa- 
A.OS,  outspread,  flat ;  irar-avT],  a  kind  of  flat  dish. 

pat-eo,  to  lie  open,  to  be  open,  [patent,  Jathom\\  pat-esco 
(inch.),  to  be  laid  open,  to  become  visible;  pate-facio  {pateo, 
facio),  to  make  or  lay  open  ;  pat-ulus,  open,  spread  out,  wide ; 
pat-era,  a  broad,  flat  dish,  a  libation-saucer  or  bowl ;  pat-Ina, 
a  broad,  shallow  dish,  a  pan  (fr.  L.  Lat.  pannd) ;  pat-ella 
(dim.),  a  small  pan  or  dish,  the  knee-pan,  patella. 

175.   sta;  stha;  o-ra;  sta;  stand. 

e-(TT7j'V,  I  placed  myself,  I  stood ;  l-o-tyj-iull,  to  make  to  stand, 
to  place,  to  weigh ;  o-Td'cng,  a  placing,  a  standing,  a  party, 
sedition ;  o-ra-fiLv,  anything  that  stands  up,  (pi.)  the  ribs  of  a 
ship  standing  up  from  the  keel ;  G-Ta-/Ai/o9,  an  earthen  jar  or 
bottle ;  to-Tos,  anything  set  upright,  a  ship's  mast,  the  beam 
of  a  loom,  the  loom  ;  o-r?;-/Aa)v,  the  warp  ;  o-tol-ti/p,  a  weight. 

sto,  to  stand,  [sta]/],  (compd.  w.  ab,  ante,  anti,  circum,  com, 
di,  ex,  in,  ob,  per,  prae,  pro,  re,  sub,  super),  [circumstance, 
constant,  distant,  extant,  instant,  obstacle,  obstetrical] ;  sta-tus, 
a  standing,  a  position  ;  sta-tim,  steadily,  immediately ;  sta- 
bllis,  that  stands  firm,  stable,  [stability]  ;  sta-tio,  a  standing,  a 
station,  [stead,  stead,y,  steadfast,  bedstead,  homestead]  ;  sta-tor 
(fr.  sto),  a  magistrate's  attendant ;  Stator  (an  epithet  of  Jupi- 
ter), the  stayer,  the  supporter ;  sta-tuo,  to  cause  to  stand,  to 
set  up,  establish,  (compd.  w.  ad,  com,  de,  in,  prae,  pro,  re, 
sub),  [statute,  constitute,  destitute,  institute,  prostitute,  restitu- 
tion, substitute] ;  sta-bulnm,  a  standing-place,  a  dwelling,  a 
stable;  si-st-o,  to  cause  to  stand,  to  place,  to  stand,  to  be  placed, 
(compd.  w.  ad,  circum,  com,  de,  ex,  in,  inter,  ob,  per,  re,  sub, 
super),  [assist,  consist,  desist,  insist,  persist,  resist,  subsist] ; 
inter-sti-tium,  a  space  between,  interstice;  sol-stl-tinm,  the  time 
when  the  sun  seems  to  stand  still,  the  solstice;  super-sti-tio 
(orig.  a  standing  still  over  or  by  a  thing ;  hence,  amazement, 
dread,  esp.  of  the  divine  or  supernatural),  excessive  fear  of  the 
gods,  superstition;    de-stl-no  (de  and  obs.  stano),  to  make  to 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  83 

stand  fast,  to  establish,  destine^  [destination] ;  ob-stl-no  (length- 
ened from  ohsto),  to  set  about  a  thing  with  firmness  or  resolu- 
tion, to  persist  in  ;  ob-stl-natus,  determined,  obstinate. 

176.  stal;   — ;   crraX,  crreX;    stol;  set,  place. 

0-TeA-A.w,  to  set,  place,  despatch,  send  ;  o-roA-o?,  an  expedition  ; 
o-TaX-ii,  a  prop ;  ary-X-rj,  a  post,  a  monument ;  oltto'C-toX-o^,  a 

messenger,  an  apostle. 

prae-stol-or,  to  stand  ready  for,  to  wait  for ;  stol-ldus  ?  (stand- 
ing still),  dull,  obtuse,  stolid;  stul-tns  ?,  foolish. 

177.  Greek  rt.  (rT€fi.([>,  <rT€iip,  prop,  stamp. 

crT€fJi(l>-v\ov,  pressed  olives  or  grapes ;  d-o-re/Acjf)-!;?,  unmoved, 
unshaken ;  are^fi-oi,  to  shake,  to  misuse,  [stamp] ;  aro^-io), 
(TTo/B-d^o),  to  scold. 

178.  Greek  rt.  <rr€V. 

o-reV-o),  o-rev-axo),  to  groan,  sigh ;  crrov-o^  a  sighing  or  groan- 
ing ;  a-T€LV'(jD  (Ep.  form  of  o-reVo)),  to  straiten ;  o-TctV-o/xat,  to  be 
straitened  or  confined ;  o-rev-og,  crretv-o?,  narrow,  confined, 
[stenography  fr.  o-rei/o?,  ypdcfxi)] ;  o-rcti/o?,  a  narrow  space,  press- 
ure, straits,  distress.  The  meaning  "groan"  arises  from  that 
of  ''  confinement  "  or  '*  pressure."     Cf.  No.  188. 

179.  Greek  rt.  amp, 

a-Tip-ofJiaL,  to  be  without,  to  lack ;  arrep-id),  o-rep-tV/cw,  to 
deprive  of. 

180.  o-T€p-€09,  (rT€pp6<s,  (rTip-L<f>o<:,  hard,  firm ;  o-Tct/a-o,  keel- 
beam  ;    o-rep-tcjir},  crretp-a,  barren ;    crTrjp'cyi,  a  prop ;    o-Trjp'iCai, 

to  set  fast,  to  prop. 
ster-Ilis,  barren,  sterile. 

181.  stap,  stip;  stha;  ctt€<|>  (for  <rT€ir);  stip;  cause  to  stand, 
support,  make  thick,  firm,  full. 

crTicl>-(j),  to  surround,  crown ;   o-Tifx-fxa,  crrec^-o?,  crrcc^-avo?,  a 

garland,  [stem]  ;  o-recji-dvrj,  an  encircling  or  surrounding. 

stip-o,  to  crowd  together,  surround  closely,  surround,  (compd. 
w.  circum,  com),  [constipate] ;  stip-ator,  an  attendant ;  stip-es 


84  REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

(collat.  form  stips,  gen.  stlpis),  a  log,  a  post,  a  trunk  of  a  tree ; 
stlp-is  (a  genitive  from  an  assumed  nom.  stips,  meaning  origi- 
nally small  coin  in  heaps),  a  gift,  a  contribution ;  stip-endium 
(stips,  pendo),  a  tax,  tribute,  income,  stipend ;  stip-iila  (dim.), 
a  stalk;  stlp-iilor,  (prob.  from  an  unused  adj.  stipixlus,  firm;  or 
perhaps  from  stips),  to  bargain,  stipulate. 

182.  orrt-o,  stone. 

183.  stig;  tig^;  (ttiy;   stlg,  sting;  prick,  puncture. 

cTTL'^d),  to  prick,  [sting,  stick]  ;  o-rty-/xa,  o-rty-jUT;,  prick,  mark, 
spot,  a  mark  burnt  in,  a  brand,  [stig^ma]  ;  o-tlk-to^,  pricked, 
spotted. 

f  sti-lus,  a  pointed  instrument,  a  style  (for  writing) ;  sti-miilus 
(for  stig-mitlus),  a  goad,  incentive,  stimulus ;  sti-mulo,  to  urge 
onward,  goad,  stimulate;  in-stig-o,  to  urge,  incite,  instigate; 
sting-uo  (lit.  to  prick  or  scratch  out,  poet,  and  rare  for  exstinguo), 
to  quench,  extinguish ;  ex-sting-uo,  to  quench,  extinguish,  de- 
stroy ;  in-sting-uo,  to  instigate ;  in-stinc-tus  (part.),  instigated  ; 
in-stinc-tus  (subst.),  instigation,  impulse,  [instinct] ;  di-sting-no, 
(prop,  to  separate  by  points),  to  separate,  distinguish. 

184.  o-To-fjLo,  mouth ;  crro-jxaxo^,  mouth,  opening,  the  throat, 
the  orifice  of  the  stomach,  the  stomach;  o-Tw-fjivXo^,  mouthy, 
wordy,  talkative. 

185.  star;   star;  <rTop;   ster,  stra;  strew. 

cTTOp-e-vvv-fxt,  (TTop-vv-fjiL,  (TT p<j}-vvv- fLi^  to  Spread  Out,  stTCiv ; 
o-Tpa)-/xa,  a  mattress ;  o-Tpoi'fjLVTJj  a  bed ;  o-rpa-ro^,  an  encamped 
army. 

ster-no,  to  spread  out,  (compd.  w.  com,  in,  per,  prae,  pro, 
sub,  super),  [prostrate] ;  con-ster-no  (conj.  3),  to  strew  over,  to 
throw  down,  to  prostrate;  con-ster-iio  (conj.  1),  to  overcome, 
bring  into  confusion,  to  alarm ;  con-ster-natio,  confusion,  con- 
sternation ;  stra-ta,  a  paved  road,  a  street ;  stra-tus,  spread  out ; 
stra-tum,  a  bed-covering,  bed,  couch,  [stratum,  substratum] ; 
stra-men,  stra-mentum,  straw,  litter;    stra-ges,   an   overthrow. 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF    SOUNDS.  85 

slaughter ;  la-tus  (old  Latin,  stla-tus),  broad,  wide,  [latitude] ; 
stm-o,  to  place  one  thing  by  or  upon  another,  to  build,  (compd. 
w.  ad,  circum,  com,  de,  ex,  in,  ob,  prae,  sub,  super),  [construe, 
construct,  destroy,  destruction,  instruct,  obstruct,  substructure, 
superstructure] ;  stru-es,  a  heap  ;  in-stru-mentum,  an  implement, 
instrument. 

186.  Greek  rt.  orrv. 

(TTv-w,  to  set  up,  erect ;  o-tv-Xo^,  a  pillar,  post ;  o-ro-d,  a 
colonnade,  piazza,,  portico ;  ij  o-ro-a  rf  iroLKiXr),  the  Poecile,  or 
great  hall  at  Athens  (Zeno  taught  his  doctrines  here,  whence 
he  was  called  the  Stoic)  ;  ^tcd'Cko^  a  Stoic. 

187.  o-TVTT-o?,  a  stem,  stump ;  o-Tvir-rj,  tow. 

stup-pa  (less  correctly  stup-a,  stip-a),  tow;  stfip-eo,  to  be 
struck  senseless,  to  be  amazed  [stupefi/] ;  stup-ldus,  amazed, 
dull,  stupid. 

188.  ta,  tan;  tan;  ra,  rav,  tcv;  ten;  stretch. 

ra-j/^o),  to  stretch ;  ra-vvo^ai^  ra-vv-juiaij  to  stretch  one's  self, 
to  be  stretched ;  reLv-u),  (tr.  or  int.),  to  stretch  ;  rt-ratV-w  (Ep.), 
to  stretch;  ra-o-ts,  a  stretching;  t6-vo<s,  a  cord,  tension,  tone; 
raw-,  Ta-vao9,  extended,  long;  a-rev-ysj  stretched,  tight,  stiff; 
Te-Tav-09,  stretched,  rigid  ;  re-raF-o?,  a  stretching,  convulsive 
tension  ;  reV-cov,  a  sinew  ;  ratv-ta,  a  band. 

ten-do,  to  stretch  (compd.  w.  ad,  circum,  com,  de,  dis,  ex,  in, 
ob,  obs,  per,  por,  prae,  pro,  re,  sub),  [tend,  tender  (vb.),  tension, 
tent,  attend,  contend,  distend,  extend,  intend,  ostensible,  portend, 
pretend,  subtend] ;  ten-to  or  temp-to  (freq.),  to  handle,  try, 
prove  (compd.  w.  ad,  ex,  in,  obs,  per,  prae,  re,  sub),  [ostentation, 
sustentation,  tentative,  tempt,  attem.pt] ;  ten-eo,  to  hold,  to  keep 
(compd.  w.  ab,  ad,  com,  de,  dis,  ob,  per,  re,  sub),  [tenant,  tenable, 
tcnem^ent,  tenure,  tenet,  abstain,  attain,  contain,  content,  detain, 
obtain,  pertain,  retain,  sustain] ;  ten-ax,  holding  fast,  tenacious ; 
per-tin-ax,  that  holds  very  fast,  that  continues  very  long,  per- 
severing, pertinacious ;  ten-ns  (prop,  lengthwise,  to  the  end), 
as  far  as,  to ;    pro-tin-ns,  forward,  further  on,  continuously, 


86  REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION    OF   SOUNDS. 

forthwith;  ten-nis  (prop,  stretched  out),  thin,  fine,  delicate, 
[tenuous,  tenuity'] ;  ten-uo,  to  make  thin,  to  rarefy  (compd.  w.  ad, 
ex),  [attenuate,  extenuate]  ;  ten-or,  a  holding  fast,  an  uninter- 
rupted course,  tenor ;  ton-o,  to  thunder  (compd.  w.  ad,  circum, 
com,  de,  in,  re),  [detonate,  intone,  intonate] ;  ton-itrns,  thunder; 
ton-US,  a  stretching,  a  sound,  tone  [tonic] ;  con-tln-iius,  connected 
with  something,  continuous;  ten-er,  soft,  delicate,  tender. 

The  root  of  these  words  has  the  primary  meaning  "  stretch." 
From  this,  three  special  meanings  have  been  developed,  viz. : 
1.  thin,  tender;  2.  "that  which  is  stretched  out"  (hence), 
string,  sinew ;  3.  tension,  tone,  noise. 

189.  stag;  — ;  ray;  tag;  touch. 
T€'Tay-u)v,  taking,  grasping. 

ta-n-g-o  (old  collat.  form  tago),  to  touch,  [tag,  taclc,  take,  tan- 
gent] ;  at-ting-o,  to  touch,  attack,  come  to ;  con-ting-o,  to  touch 
on  all  sides,  to  touch,  to  take  hold  of,  to  happen,  [contingent] ; 
tag-ax,  apt  'to  touch,  light-fingered,  thievish ;  tac-tus,  tac-tio, 
touch,  [tact]  ;  con-tac-tns,  con-tag-io,  con-tag-ium,  con-ta-men, 
touch,  contact,  contagion;  con-tam-Ino  (—  con-tag -mlno),  to 
touch,  defile,  contaminate;  taxo  (—  tag-so),  (freq.),  to  touch 
sharply,  to  reproach,  estimate,  rate,  [tax] ;  in-teg-er,  untouched, 
whole,  entire,  blameless,  [integer]  ;  in-teg-rltas,  completeness, 
blamelessness,  integrity. 

190.  ta ;  — ;  raK  ;  ta ;  flow,  die  away,  decay. 

Ty]K-oi  (l-TaK'-qv),  to  melt ;  TaK-€p6<Sy  melting ;  tt^ac-cSo)!/,  a 
melting  away,  wasting  away,  decline ;  Toiy-rjvov,  rrjy-avov,  a, 
saucepan. 

ta-bes,  a  wasting  away,  corruption ;  ta-beo,  to  melt  away, 
waste  away;  ta-besco  (inch.),  to  melt  gradually,  waste  away; 
ta-bum,  corrupt  moisture,  corruption. 

191.  TaT}/309,  a  bull. 

taurus,  a  bull,  a  steer.  The  etymology  of  these  words  is  to 
be  found  in  the  adjectival  use  of  the  Sk.  sth'draSj  firm,  strong. 
(Nos.  175,  186.) 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  87 

192.  Pronominal  stems  :  tu,  tva,  tava;  tva;  t€  (for  tFc);  te,  tu. 
o-v  (softened  in  ordinary  Greek  from  tv),  thou ;  tgos  (for  the 

ordinary  o-os),  thy. 
tu,  thou  ;  tuus,  thy. 

193.  Tcyy-(o,  to  wet,  moisten ;  reyft-?,  a  wetting. 

ting-o,  to  wet,  moisten,  soak  in  color,  color,  tinge;  tinc-ttira, 

a  dyeing,  [tincture], 

194.  tak,  tuk;  tak;  raK,  tck,  tok,  tvk,  tvx;  tec;  form,  generate, 
hit,  prepare. 

TLK'TO)  (aor.  €'T€K-ov),  to  beget,  to  bring  forth ;  t€K'0<s,  riK-vov, 
child  ;  TOK-ev^,  a  parent ;  tok-os,  birth,  interest ;  reK-fxap,  a  goal, 
an  end;  rcK-fxyp-iov,  a  token;  to^-ov,  a  bow;  to$-lk6<s  (adj.), 
of  or  for  the  bow ;  to  rof-t/cov  (sc.  cjxipjxaKov),  poison  for  smear- 
ing arrows  with,  [toxicoloc/y] ;  rix-vrj,  art ;  Tc;(-i/tK09,  artistic, 
technical;  tc/c-tcdv,  a  carpenter;  rvyx'^^^  (^  ^o^-  ^-tvx-ov),  to 
hit,  happen ;  tvx-Vj  success,  fortune,  chance ;  revx-(o,  to  make 
ready,  make,  produce ;  tvk-o^  a  mason's  hammer. 

tig-num  (=  tec-nu7Yi)^  building  materials,  a  stick  of  timber, 
a  beam ;  te-lum  (=  tec-lum),  a  weapon,  a  missile ;  tex-o,  to 
weave,  fit  together,  construct,  (coftipd.  w.  ad,  circum,  com,  de, 
in,  ob,  per,  prae,  re,  sub)  ;  tex-tns,  texture,  construction,  text; 
con-tex-tus,  a  connection,  [context] ;  prae-tex-tus,  (a  weaving  in 
front),  outward  appearance,  pretext;  tex-tllis,  woven,  textile; 
tex-tor,  a  weaver ;  te-la  (prob.  =  tex-la),  a  web,  the  warp  ;  snb- 
te-men  {-=  suh-teg-men^  contr.  fr.  subteximen),  the  woof;  sub-ti- 
lls (sub,  tela,  prop,  woven  fine),  fine,  delicate,  precise,  subtile^ 
subtle;  sub-ti-lltas,  fineness,  keenness,  subtlety. 

195.  tal',    tul;   TcX,  TttX;   tol,  tul;   lift,  bear. 

TXTj-vai,  to  bear,  endure ;  rctA-a?,  roAao?,  rXrj-yioyv,  wretched, 
suffering ;    rdX-avrov,  a  balance,   a  thing  weighed,  a  talent 
GL'TOLX-avTosy  equal  in  weight,  equivalent;  raA-apo?,  a  basket 
reX-a/xcov,  a  broad  strap  or  band,  a  pillar  (in  architecture) 
ToX-fxa,  courage ;  ToA-/xato,  to  bear,  to  dare. 


88  EEGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF    SOUNDS. 

tiil-0  (perf.  te-tiil-i ;  ante-class,  collat.  form  of  few),  to  bring, 
bear ;  tiil-i  (used  as  perf.  oifero),  to  move,  carry,  bear,  endure  ; 
tol-lo,  to  lift  up,  raise,  to  carry  away ;  la-tus  (tld-tus),  having 
been  borne  ;  il-lat-ivus,  inferential,  illative ;  pro-iat-o,  to  extend, 
to  delay;  tol-ero,  to  bear,  support,  tolerate;  tol-erabilis,  that 
may  be  borne,  tolerable. 

196.  tain;  — ;  tcji,  rajji;  teni;  cut. 

T€fji-v(x)  (2  aor.  €'TafjL-ov),  to  cut;  r/xTy-yco,  to  cut,  cleave  ;  rofx-rj, 
the  end  left  after  cutting,  a  stump  ;  r/x-JJ-zxa,  re/x-axos,  a  slice  cut 
off;  TOfji-cvsy  one  that  cuts,  a  knife;  ra/x-tas,  a  dispenser,  a 
steward  ;  ra/x-ta,  a  housekeeper ;  Tifi-€vo<s,  a  piece  of  land  cut 
or  marked  off,  a  piece  of  land  cut  or  marked  off  from  common 
uses  and  dedicated  to  a  god. 

tem-plum,  a  space  marked  out,  a  consecrated  place,  a  temple; 
tem-pus(?),  (prop,  a  section;  hence,  in  partic,  of  time),  a 
portion  or  period  of  time,  a  time,  [tense,  time,  temporal,  tem- 
porary, temporize,  contemporary,  exte^mpore,  extemporaneous, 
extempo7'ize] ;  tem-pestas,  a  portion  of  time,  a  tinie,  time  (with 
respect  to  its  physical  qualities),  weather  (good  or  bad),  a 
storm,  tempest;  con-tem-plor  (fr.  templum;  orig.  pertaining  to 
the  language  of  augury),  to*view  attentively,  observe,  contem- 
plate ;  ton-deo,  to  shear,  clip ;  ton-sor,  a  barber,  [tonsorial^ 
tonsure]. 

197.  tar;  tar;  T€p;  ter,  tra;  step  over  or  across. 

rep-fxa,  a  boundary,  goal ;  Tep-fjuav,  boundary,  end ;  rip-Opov, 
an  end ;  T€p-/xto5,  at  the  end,  last ;  T€/)-/xtdet9,  going  even  to 
the  end. 

ter-mlmis  (collat.  forms  ter-mo,  ter-men),  a  boundary-line,  a 
limit,  a  term;  ter-m!no,  to  set  bounds  to,  limit,  terminate; 
de-ter-mino,  to  limit,  to  determine,  [determination'] ;  ex-ter- 
mino,  (to  drive  out  from  the  boundaries),  to  drive  away,  banish, 
remove,  destroy,  exterviinate ;  in-tra-re,  to  step  or  go  into,  to 
enter;  tra-ns,  across,  through;  tra-nstrum,  a  cross-beam,  transom^ 
a  cross-bank  for  rowers. 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  89 

198i   tar;   tar;  rep;   ter,  tor,  tri,  tru;   rub,  bore. 

ret/3-co,  Tpv-(D,  T/3t-yS(o,  to  rub,  [drill,  throw,  thread]]  rpv-xw, 
to  wear  out,  consume ;  rip-rjv,  smooth,  delicate,  tender ;  Tc-Tpacv-io 
(rt-T/oatV-o),  TL-Tpd'U)),  to  bore  through ;  rcp-eo),  to  bore  through, 
to  turn  on  a  lathe ;  rep-^rpov,  a  gimlet ;  rep-rjSiDv,,  a  wqrm  that 
gnaws  wood,  etc. ;  rop-os,  a  borer;  Top-6<s,  piercing;  rop-vo?,  a 
pair  of  compasses,  a  turner's  chisel ;  rop-vvrj,  a  stirrer,  a  ladle  ; 
Top-€V(i),  to  bore  through,  to  work  figures  in  relief,  to  chase ; 
Top-i(i),  to  bore  ;  rpv-jjua^  a  hole. 

ter-o,  to  rub  (compd.  w.  ad,  com,  de,  ex,  in,  ob,  per,  prae, 
pro,  sub),  [trite,  attrition,  contrite,  contrition,  detriment]  ;  ter-es, 
(rubbed  off),  rounded  off,  smooth ;  ter-§bra,  a  borer ;  ter-ebro, 
to  bore,  bore  through  ;  fter-edo,  a  worm  that  gnaws  wood,  etc. ; 
f  tor-nus,  a  turner's  wheel,  lathe ;  tor-no,  to  turn  in  a  lathe, 
fashion,  turn;  tri-o,  (the  crusher,  or  the  one  that  rubs  to  pieces, 
hence)  an  ox  (as  employed  in  tilling  the  ground) ;  septentriones, 
septemtriones,  (prop,  the  seven  plough-oxen,  hence)  as  a  con- 
stellation, the  seven  stars  near  the  north  pole  (called  also  the 
Wain,  and  the  Great  or  Little  Bear) ;  tri-tor,  a  rubber,  a 
grinder  ;  tri-tura,  a  rubbing,  threshing  ;  tri-tiiro,  to  thresh  ;  tri- 
tlGiiin,  wheat ;  tri-bulum,  tri-biila,  a  threshing-sledge ;  tri-biilo, 
to  press,  oppress,  afflict,  [tribulation]  ;  trii-a,  a  ladle. 

199.  — 5  tarp;  repir,  Tpau,  0p€<|>,  rpccj),  0pa<|),  Tpa<|> ;  — ;  fill,  delight, 
comfort. 

TepTT'O)  (rpaTT-et'-o/xev),  to  satisfy,  to  delight ;  repif/L^,  repTT'CDXrj, 
full  enjoyment,  delight;  repTr-vd?,  delightful;  t/qcc^-co,  to  make 
firm,  thick,  or  solid,  to  make  fat,  to  feed,  rear ;  Tpo(j>-rj,  nour- 
ishment, food  ;  a-Tpo4>'ia,  want  of  food  or  nourishment,  atrophy. 

200.  tars ;  tarsh ;  T€p<r ;  tors ;  be  dry. 

Tepor-ojjiaL^  to  be  or  become  dry ;  rcpcr-atVw,  to  make  dry ; 
Tpa(T-La^  Taper-id,  a  place  for  drying  things ;  rapo-'os,  a  frame 
of  wicker-work. 

torr-eo  (for  iors-eo),  to  dry  or  burn;  torrens  (part,  adj.), 
burning,  (of  streams)  rushing,  roaring,  rapid ;  torrens  (subst.), 
a  torrent;  torr-is,  a  firebrand;  tes-ta  (tosta  fr.  torred),  a  piece 


90  EEGULAE,   SUBSTITUTION    OF    SOUNDS. 

of  burned  clay,  a  brick,  a  piece  of  earthenware,  the  shell  of 
shell-fish ;  testaceus,  consisting  of  bricks,  covered  with  a  shell, 
testaceous;  tes-tu,  tes-tnm,  the  lid  of  an  earthenware  vessel; 
tes-tudo,  a  tortoise,  tortoise-shell,  tortoise  (milit.  term)  ;  terr-a  ? 
(prop,  the  dry  land),  the  earth,  [terresti^ial,  subterranean^  inter ^ 
terrier^  terrace]. 

201.  tata;  tata-s;  T€TTa;  t^ta;  (Eng.  papa),  a  name  by  which 
young  children  speaking  imperfectly  call  their  father.  Cf  Eng.  dad, 
daddy. 

202.  tras  ;  tras ;  rpco- ;  ters ;  tremble. 

T/oe-o)  (Homeric  aor.  rpeWa),  to  tremble,  to  run  trembling, 
to  flee  ;  rpi^-pcDv^  fearful,  timorous. 

terr-eo  (ters-eo),  to  make  to  tremble,  to  frighten  ;  terr-lfico,  to 
terrijy ;  terr-ibllis,  frightful,  terrible;  terr-or,  great  fear,  dread, 
terror, 

203.  tram;  — ;  rpcfji;  trem;  tremble. 

Tp€fji-(x),  to  tremble  ;  rpoixo^^  a  trembling ;  rpofi-epos,  trem- 
bling ;  Ti-rpe/Ji-aivu),  rpoiJi-iw,  to  tremble ;  d-rpe/A-as,  without 
trembling,  unmoved. 

trem-o,  to  shake,  to  tremble;  trSm-esco,  trem-isco  (inch.),  to 
begin  to  shake  or  tremble  ;  treme-facio,  to  cause  to  shake  or 
tremble ;  trem-endus,  (to  be  trembled  at),  formidable,  tremen- 
dous;  trem-or,  a  trembling,  tremor;  trem-ulus,  shaking,  trem- 
bling, tremulous. 

204.  Stems,  tri ;  tri ;  rpi ;  tri,  tre,  ter ;  three. 

rpct?,  T/a6-a,  three ;  rpt-ros,  the  third ;  rpt-s,  thrice ;  rptcrcro?, 
threefold. 

tre-s,  tri-a,  three;  ter-tins,  the  third,  \tertiary\\  ter,  three 
times ;  ter-ni,  three  each ;  tri-plex  {ter,  plico),  threefold,  triple, 
[trebW]  ;  tri-ens,  a  third  part ;  tr!-arii,  a  class  of  Roman  soldiers 
who  formed  the  third  rank  from  the  front;  tri-bus,  (orig.  a 
third  part  of  the  Roman  people),  a  division  of  the  people,  a 
tribe;   trl-bunus  Cprop.  the  chief  of  a  tribe),  a  chieftain,  a 


KEaULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  91 

tribune;  tri-bunal,  a  judgment-seat,  tribunal ;  tri-buo,  (to  assign 
or  give  to  a  tribe),  to  assign,  to  give,  (compd.  w.  ad,  com,  dis, 
in,  re),  [attribute,  contribute,  distribute,  retribution^ ;  tri-blitum, 
a  tribute;  tri-vium  {tres,  via),  a  place  where  three  roads  meet, 
a  fork  in  the  road,  a  cross-road ;  tri-vialis,  (prop,  that  is  in  or 
belongs  to  the  cross-roads  or  public  streets ;  hence,  transf.) 
that  may  be  found  everywhere,  common,  ordinary,  trivial. 

205.  tw  5  tu ;  TV ;  tu ;  swell,  grow,  be  large. 

Ti;-Ao9,  tv'Xt},  any  swelling  or  lump,  a  knot  (in  wood), 
[thumb]  ;  tv-Aooj,  to  make  callous. 

tu-ber,  a  swelling,  protuberance,  [tuber] ;  til-mor,  a  swelling, 
tumor;  tii-meo,  to  swell;  tii-mesco  (inch.),  to  begin  to  swell; 
tiime-facio,  to  cause  to  swell;  tum-ldus,  swollen,  tumid;  tum- 
ulus, a  mound,  a  hill,  tomb. 

206.  stud;  tud;  tv8;  tud;  thrust,  hit,  strike. 

TuS-ei;?,  TuS-as,  TvvS-dprjs,  TvvS-dpeos,  proper  names  signifying 
"  Striker,  Beater." 

tu-n-d-o  (pf.  tu-tiid-i),  to  beat,  strike,  (compd.  w.  com,  ex,  ob, 
per,  re),  [thud];  con-tu-sio,  a  bruising,  a  bruise,  contusion; 
ob-tu-sus,  blunt,  dull,  obtuse;  ttid-es,  a  hammer. 

207.  — 5  tup;  Tuir;  — ;  strike. 

TVTT-T-a),  to  strike,  [thump,  stuTnp,  stub,  stubble,  stubborn]  ; 
TVTTos,  TUTrry,  tv/A'/xo,  a  blow ;  TVTr-as,  a  hammer ;  rvfjiir-avovy  a 
drum. 

ftymp-anum,  a  drum,  tympanum. 

208.  stvar,  stur;  tvar;  — ;  — ;  make  a  noise,  make  confasion. 
Tvp'ISyj,    disorder,    throng ;    rvp-^a,   pell-mell ;    rvp-jSaCio,  to 

trouble,  stir  up ;  Tu/9-/?ao-ta,  revelry. 

f  tur-ba,  uproar,  confusion,  a  crowd ;  tur-bo,  to  disturb, 
trouble,  (compd.  w.  com,  dis,  de,  ex,  inter,  ob,  per,  pro),  [dis- 
turb, perturb] ;  tur-bldus,  disordered,  disturbed,  turbid;  tur- 
bulentus,  restless,  turbulent;  tur-bo,  a  whirlwind;  tur-ma,  a 
troop,  a  throng. 


92  REGULAR    SUBSTITUTION    OF    SOUNDS. 


d;  d;  8;  d. 

209.  svad;  svad;  dS  (<rFa8);  suad;  taste  good,  please. 
dvS-dvo)  (e-aS-ov),  to  please ;  yS-o/mat^  to  enjoy  one's  self,  to 

take  pleasure ;  ^8-os,  '^S-ovrj^  pleasure ;   t^S-us,  yS-vfios,  sweet, 
pleasant ;  a(r-/xevo9,  well-pleased,  glad  ;  eS-avos,  sweet. 

sua- vis  (for  suadvis),  sweet,  pleasant ;  sua- vitas,  sweetness, 
agreeableness,  [suavity] ;  sua-vium,  (the  sweet  or  delightful 
thing),  a  kiss ;  suad-eo,  to  advise,  to  persuade,  (compd.  w.  com, 
dis,  per),  [dissuade,  persuade] ;  suad-ela,  persuasion ;  sua-sio, 
suasion;  sua-sor,  an  adviser. 

210.  da,  da-k;  — 5  8a;  doc;  learn,  teach. 

Se-Sa-€  (2  aor.),  he  taught ;  Se-Sa-w?  (2d  pf.  part.),  having 
learned,  acquainted  with ;  Se-Sd-aarOaL  (for  Se-Sa-ecr^at,  2  aor. 
m.  inf.),  to  search  out ;  i-Sd-rjv  (2  aor.  pass.),  I  learned ; 
8t-Sao-K-a),  to  teach ;  eSt-Saf-a  (1  aor.),  I  taught. 

doc-eo,  to  teach,  to  show,  (compd.  w.  com,  de,  e,  per,  prae, 
pro,  sub);  doc-!lis,  easily  taught,  docile;  doc-tor,  a  teacher, 
[doctor] ;  doc-trlna,  instruction,  learning,  [doctrine] ;  doc-ilmeii- 
tum,  a  lesson,  a  specimen,  [docui^iejit] ;  disco,  to  learn,  (compd. 
w.  ad,  com,  de,  e,  per,  prae) ;  disc-Ipiilus  (fr.  disco  and  the  root 
of  jpuer,  pupilla),  a  pupil,  a  disciple;  disc-lplina,  instruction, 
discipline. 

211.  — ;  daj;  8a;  — ;  distribute. 

Sa-L-u),  to  divide ;  Sa-t?,  Sat-rus,  Sat'Trj^  a  meal,  a  feast ;  8at- 
Tp6<;^  a  carver  ;  hai-vv-fxi^  to  give  a  banquet  or  feast ;  BaL-w-fxat, 
to  feast ;  Sat-rv/xaiv,  a  guest ;  Satt-w?  to  cleave  asunder,  to 
rend ;  Sa-re-o/^at,  to  divide  among  themselves ;  Sa-(r-/;tds,  a 
division,  a  tribute. 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  93 

212.  — ;  du;  8aF;  — . 

8a-t-(o,  to  kindle ;  8a-t-s,  a  fire-brand,  torcli ;  Sa-Xo-9,  a  fire- 
brand. 

213.  dam;  dam;  Sajx;  dom;  tame,  subdue. 

Sa/ji-d^-ix)^  Sa/x-a-co,  Sa/x-m-oj,  Sd/ji-vrj-fjiL,  to  overpower,  tame, 
subdue ;  Sa/x-ap,  a  wife ;  Sa/x-oAT/s,  a  subduer,  a  young  steer ; 
-Sa/xo9,  (in  compounds),  taming  ;  a-S/XTy-ros,  a-S/x?;-?,  d-Sa/x-aro?, 
d-Sa/x-acrro9,  unconquered,  untamed  ;  8/x(o-9,  a  slave. 

dom-o,  to  tame,  subdue,  \dauni\ ;  dom-itor,  a  tamer,  con- 
queror ;  dom-inns,  a  master,  [doTninie] ;  dom-ina,  a  mistress, 
lady,  wife,  dame,  [madaTne] ;  dom-ininm,  a  feast,  ownership, 
lordship,  [dom^inion,  domain]  ;  dom-inor,  to  be  lord  and  master, 
to  have  dominion,  [dominate,  doTnineer,  dominant,  jpredomAnant\. 

214.  dap ;  dap ;  Sair,  Seir  ;  dap ;  distribute. 

The  modified  root  cZa^  is  derived  from  the  shorter  root  da 
(as  given  in  No.  211),  and  possibly  it  is  connected  with  the 
root  da  (as  given  in  No.  225). 

SaTT-T-oj,  to  devour,  to  rend ;  hanr-dvy]^  expense ;  Sa7r-avrjp6^, 
Sa7r-avo5,  extravagant ;  Sai/^tX^y?,  abundant,  liberal ;  Sa7r-vov,  a 
meal. 

dap-s,  a  sacrificial  feast,  a  banquet ;  dap-ino,  to  serve  up  as 
food. 

215.  dar;  dra;  8ap0;  dorm;  sleep. 
8apO'dv-(x),  to  sleep. 

donn-io,  to  sleep ;  \dormant,  dormer,  dormouse'] ;  dorm-ito 
(freq.),  to  be  sleepy ;  dorm-itorium,  a  sleeping-room,  dormiiori/. 

216.  Sao-i;-9,  thick  (with  hair,  with  leaves,  etc.),  rough ; 
Sav-Xo's',  thick,  shaggy ;  Sd(ro<s,  a  thicket ;  Sao-vvu)^  to  make 
rough  or  thick. 

densus,  thick,  dense;  denso,  denseo,  to  make  dense  or  thick, 
(compd.  w.  ad,  com),  [condense] ;  du-mus  (old  form  dusmus  for 
de7islmus),  a  thorn-bush,  a  bramble ;  dumosus  (dummosus,  dus- 
mosus),  full  of  thorn-bushes,  bushy. 


94  REaULAE   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

217.  -Se,  toward ;  otKoVSe,  homeward. 

-do  (du)  in  en-do,  in-du ;  A.  S.  to ;  Eng.  to, 

218.  — ;  da;  U;  — ;  bind. 

8e-oj,  SL-Syj-fjiL,  to  bind ;  8e-crt9,  a  binding ;  Se-Trj,  sticks  bound 
up,  a  fagot ;  Se-cr-/^o?,  a  band,  a  fetter ;  Kp-q-h^-^vov^  (Kpd^^ 
8ea>),  part  of  a  woman's  head-dress,  a  veil;  8ta-8ea>,  to  bind 
around ;  Sta-STy-jita,  a  band  or  fillet,  a  diadem. 

219.  dam;  dam;  Scjj.;  dom;  build. 

Se/x-o),  to  build ;  Se/x-a?,  build,  form,  body ;  Sofx-o^,  a  build- 
ing, a  room,  [timber']  ;  8to/xa,  8co,    a  house. 

dom-us,  a  house,  [dome];  dom-estlcus,  of  or  belonging  to 
one's  house  or  family,  domestic,  private ;  dom-icilium  (domus 
and  eel-,  root  of  celare,  to  conceal),  a  dwelling,  domicile. 

220.  dak ;  daksh ;  ScJ ;  dex ;  take  hold  of,  seize.  The  root  is  the 
same  as  No.  7,  with  the  addition  here  of  an  s. 

Sefto-s,  8e^t-Tcpo-9,  on  the  right  hand  or  side  ;   7rept-Sefto9, 

d/x^t-Se^to9,  with  two  right  hands,  i.e.,  using  both  hands  alike. 

dex-ter,  on  the  right  hand  or  side,  right,  dexterous  {dextrous), 

221.  — ;  dar;  Sep;  — . 

8ep-o>  (Setp-co,  Sat;3-(o),  to  skin,  to  flay  ;  Sip-o<;,  Sop-a,  Sep-/xa, 
skin,  [c?(?r?7i,  dermatology] ;  Seppts,  a  leathern  covering. 

222.  8€tp?/,  Att.  8ep77,  the  neck,  throat ;  Setpd-s^  the  ridge  of 
a  chain  of  hills  (like  avxw  and  Xocj^os). 

dorsum,  dorsus,  the  back,  a  ridge  or  summit  of  a  hill ; 
dorsiialis,  of  or  on  the  back,  dorsal. 

223.  di;  di,  di;  8t;  dl;  be  afraid,  frightened,  restless. 

8t-<o,  to  flee,  to  be  afraid ;  8t-o/xat,  St-€/xat,  to  put  to  flight,  to 
flee ;  Set-S-oj,  to  fear ;  Sees,  fear ;  8et-Ao-s,  cowardly ;  Set-vo-?, 
fearful,  terrible  ;  8et-/xos,  fear  ;  St-vos,  a  whirling,  dizziness,  a 
threshing-floor ;  St-vco,  8t-vcT;co,  Sl-veo),  to  thresh  out. 

di-ms,  ill-omened,  dreadful,  dire,  direful. 


EEGULAE,   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  95 

224.  di,  div,  dyu ;  di,  div,  dju ;  8t,  8iF ;  di,  div ;  be  bright,  shine, 
gleam,  play. 

Se-a-To,  8o-a-a-craro,  seemed ;  S^-Aos,  clear,  evident ;  Zev?  (st. 
Atf,  gen.  Aid?),  Zeus;  S'l'0<;,  divine,  noble;  e^-Slos,  at  midday; 
€v-8t-a,  fair  weather,  calm ;  Atwi/ry,  Dione. 

die-s,  a  day,  [dial,  dismal  (dies,  malus)] ;  pri-die  (fr.  the  obs. 
pri  [whence  prior,  prirmis,  pridem]  and  dies),  the  day  before 
postri-die  (loc.  form  fr.  posterus  and  dies),  on  the  day  after 
cotti-die,  coti-die  (less  correctly  quoti-die)  (quot,  dies),  daily 
prope-diem  (also  separately  prope  diem),  at  an  early  day,  very- 
soon ;  dlii  (old  ace.  form  of  duration  of  time),  by  day  (very 
rare),  a  long  time ;  inter-dlti,  by  day ;  diur-nus  (for  dius-nus), 
of  or  belonging  to  the  day,  daily;  J diur-nalis,  diurnal,  [jour- 
nal, journey'] ;  du-dnm  (diu-dum),  a  short  time  ago,  formerly ; 
niidiiis  (num  [i.e.  nunc]  and  dins  ==  dies,  always  used  in  con- 
nection with  ordinal  numbers),  it  is  now  the  .  .  .  day  since ; 
nudiiis  tertius,  three  days  ago,  the  day  before  yesterday  ;  div-us, 
di-Tis,  divine  ;  divinus,  divine ;  div-us,  a  god ;  div-a,  a  goddess ; 
deu-s,  a  god,  a  deity ;  dea,  a  goddess;  Diov-is  or  Dljovis  (collat. 
form  of  Jovis,  old  norn.  for  later  Juppiter),  the  old  Italian  name 
for  Juppiter;  Juppiter,  Jupiter  (Jovis,  pdter ;  Jovis  for  Djovis), 
Jupiter  or  Jove,  [A.  S.  Tives-dag,  Eng.  Tuesday] ;  Diana  (for 
Divana),  Diana;  juv-o?,  to  help,  to  please;  juv-ams,  young; 
juv-enis,  a  young  person ;  juv-enilis,  j oMiliivl,  juvenile ;  jiiv-eiicus 
(contr.  ir.juvenicus),  a  young  bullock;  juv-enca,  a  young  cow, 
a  heifer. 

225.  da,  do,  du;  da;  8o;  da,  do,  du;  give. 

8t-Sa)-/xt,  to  give ;  So-Trjp^  8a>-T?//o,  a  giver ;  Sd-o-ts,  Sco?,  a 
giving,  a  gift;  Sm-tlvy],  Sco-rvs,  Sco-rt?,  a  gift;  Sw-poi/,  a  gift,  a 
present. 

do  (inf.  dare),  to  give,  [da-te,  n.  and  vb.]  ;  circum-do,  to  put 
around  ; .  pessum-do,  to  press  or  dash  to  the  ground,  to  destroy  ; 
addo,  to  put  to  or  near,  to  add;  de-do,  to  put  away,  give  up, 
surrender,  devote ;  di-do,  to  give  out,  distribute ;  e-do,  to  put 
forth,  produce,   [edit] ;   per-do,  to  put  through,  put  entirely 


96  EEGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

away,  destroy,  waste,  lose,  [perdition] ;  disperdo,  to  destroy, 
waste ;  pro-do,  to  put  or  give  forth,  produce,  publish,  disclose, 
betray  ;  red-do,  to  give  back,  give  up,  [render,  rendition'] ; 
tra-do  (trans,  do),  to  give  up  or  over,  to  surrender,  to  transmit, 
to  relate ;  traditio,  a  giving  up,  a  saying  banded  down  from 
former  times,  a  tradition;  ven-do  (contr.  fr.  venum,  do),  to  sell, 
vend;  da-tor,  a  giver;  da-tivus,  of  or  belonging  to  giving, 
(dativns  casus,  the  dative  case) ;  pro-di-tor,  a  traitor ;  de-di-tio, 
a  surrender;  de-dl-t!cius,  one  who  has  surrendered;  do-mim,  a 
gift ;  do-no,  to  give  one  something  as  a  present,  donate,  [donor] ; 
con-dono,  to  give  up,  pardon,  condone;  re-dono,  to  give  back 
again,  restore,  forgive  ;  do-natio,  a  presenting,  donation ;  dos, 
a  dowry,  a  gift ;  do-to,  to  endow,  provide,  [subst.  dower,  dow- 
ry] ;  do-talis,  of  or  belonging  to  a  dowry ;  du-im,  pres.  sub., 
old  Lat.  for  deni;  damnum  (for  daminuni,  neut.  of  old  part, 
of  d(Xre  =  To  StSo/xevov),  injury,  damage;  dam-no,  to  damage, 
condemn,  damn;  con-demno,  to  condemn;  indemnis  (in,  dam- 
num), uninjured ;  indemnltas,  security  from  damage  or  loss, 
indemnity. 

226.  Z6\o'<5^  cunning ;  SeXeap,  a  bait. 

I  dolus,  guile,  deceit;  dSlosus,  cunning,  deceitful. 

227.  — 5  <lra;  8pa;  — ;  run. 

aTTo-Spa-vat,  to  run  away ;  St-Spa-o-Kw,  to  run ;  8pa-cr-/x,o5, 
flight ;  a-Spa-a-Tos,  not  running  away,  not  to  be  escaped. 

228.  Greek  rt.  Spa,  do.  (This  root  is  possibly  to  be  joined  with  No. 
227.  Updaa-a}  is  originally  a  verb  of  motion  ;  the  Skt.  k'ar,  run,  and  kar, 
do  (No.  67),  tar,  pass  over,  and  reAos,  reXeTv  (No.  197)  are  of  the  same 
origin.) 

8pa-(o,  to  do;  Spa-yaa,  a  deed,  act,  drama;  Sprj-crryp,  a 
laborer ;  Bpa-o-Too-vvrj,  Sprj-o-Tocrvvrj^  service ;  Spa-vos,  a  deed. 

229.  — ;  dram;  8pajji;  — ;  run.  (This  root  is  made  from  the  shorter 
root  dpa,  No.  227.) 

e-Spa/A-ov,  I  ran ;  Spo/m-o^,  a  running  ;  t7r7ro-8po/x-os,  a  chariot- 
road,  race-course,  hippodrome ;  ^po/x-evs^  a  runner. 


REGULAE   SUBSTITUTION    OF   SOUNDS.  97 

230.  Spv-?,  a  tree,  an  oak,  \^Drmd\ ;  S/)v-/xo9,  a  coppice,  a 
wood ;  Spu-To/xo9,  '^pviyroixo'i^  a  WOod-cutter ;  SevSpov,  SevSpeov, 
a  tree,  [dendriforvi,  dendrology ,  dendrovieter']  ;  Sopv,  a  stem, 
tree,  spear-shaft,  spear ;  Soi^petos,  Soupareos,  wooden. 

231.  Suo,  Si;a),  Sotot,  z^i^;*?;  8ts  (for  SAs),  twice;  Se^j-Tcpos,  tlie 
second ;  Aev-repo-i/o/xtoi/  (Sevrepos,  vofjio^)^  Deuteronomy  (==  the 
second  or  repeated  law) ;  Sotiy,  doubt ;  8ta,  through,  apart  (in 
compos.) ;  St-x^?  St-x^a,  in  two,  asunder,  two  ways ;  St-cro-os, 
double ;  Svw-Se/ca,  Scu-Se/ca,  twelve. 

dilo,  two,  [deuce  (in  gaming)] ;  dualis,  that  contains  two, 
dual;  du-plex  (duo,  plico),  two-fold,  double,  [duplicity];  dfi- 
pllco,  to  double,  [duplicate] ;  du-plus  (duo,  pleo),  double,  twice 
as  large,  twice  as  much ;  his  (for  duis,  fr.  duo),  twice ;  bi-ni 
(=z  his-ni),  two  distributively,  two  for  each  ;  bi-narius,  contain- 
ing or  consisting  of  two,  [binary] ;  com-bi-no  (com,  blni),  to 
unite,  combine;  bi-vira  (bis,  vir),  a  woman  married  to  a  second 
husband ;  dis-  (in  compos.),  apart,  asunder,  away  ;  dii-bius  (for  . 
duhibius,  duo,  habeo,  held  as  two  or  double,  i.e.,  doubtful), 
moving  in  two  directions  alternately,  wavering,  uncertain, 
doubtful,  dubious ;  dii-blto  (for  duhlbUo,  freq.  fr.  duhibeo,  i.e., 
duo,  habeo),  to  move  in  two  directions  alternately,  waver, 
doubt;  helium  (ante-class,  and  poet,  duellum),  war,  hostilities 
between  two  nations,  [duel,  belligerent] ;  Bellona,  the  goddess 
of  war ;  per-duelHo,  treason,  a  public  enemy ;  bello,  to  wage 
war ;  de-bello,  to  finish  a  war,  to  subdue ;  re-bello,  to  wage  war 
again  (said  of  the  conquered),  to  rebel ;  im-bellis,  un warlike, 
weak. 

232.  Svo--,  insep.  prefix  opp.  to  e*,  and,  like  the  Eng.  un-  or 
mis-,  always  with  the  notion  of  hard,  bad,  unlucky,  dys- ;  Svo-- 
/xcviy?,  ill-disposed,  hostile  ;  Sucr-evrepta  (Srcr-,  evrepov),  dysentery  ; 
hvar-TTOpia  (Sucr-,  iriTmxi,  Tricrcrijj),  dyspepsia,  dyspepsy. 

233.  ad;  ad;  €8;  ad,  ed;  eat. 

c8-w,  Id'QL-ia^  €(r'6w,  to  eat;  cS-cdS?;,  i8-r}Tvs,  cS-ccr/xa,  etS-ap, 
food. 


98  EEGULAE.   SUBSTITUTION    OF    SOUNDS. 

ad-or  (this  word  may  belong  to  No.  251),  a  kind  of  grain, 
spelt,  [oats] ;  ad-oreus,  pertaining  to  spelt ;  ad-orea,  a  reward 
of  valor  (in  early  ages  this  consisted  of  grain),  glory,  fame  ; 
ed-o,  to  eat,  [edible],  (compd.  w.  ad,  com,  ex,  sub,  super)  ;  ed-ax, 
voracious,  edacious;  in-ed-ia,  fasting;  e-surio  (desid.),  to  desire 
to  eat,  to  hunger ;  es-ca  (for  ed-ca),  food  ;  ves-cor  (ve  [here  a 
strengthening  prefix]  and  the  root  ed),  to  fill  one's  self  with 
food,  to  take  food,  to  eat ;  vescus  (contr.  fr.  ve  [here  a  negative 
prefix]  and  esca),  small,  feeble. 

234.  sad ;  sad ;  iS ;  sed,  sol ;  sit. 

c^-o/xat,  to  seat  one's  self,  to  sit ;  et-o-a,  to  make  to  sit,  to 
seat ;  eS-09,  eS-pa,  a  seat ;  IS-pvu),  to  make  to  sit  down,  to  found. 

sed-eo,  to  sit,  (compd.  w.  ad,  circum,  de,  dis,  in,  ob,  per, 
port  [No.  317],  prae,  re,  super),  [set,  settle,  seat,  sedentary, 
assess,  assize,  assiduous,  possess,  preside,  reside,  supersede] ; 
sed-es,  a  seat ;  sel-la  (for  sed-la),  a  seat,  a  chair ;  sol-ium  (from 
root  sol,  kindred  with  sed),  a  chair  of  state,  a  throne ;  sessio, 
a  sitting,  session ;  de-ses,  idle  ;  de-sid-ia,  idleness  ;  in-sid-iae, 
an  ambush, ■  plot,  snare;  in-sid-iosus,  deceitful,  insidious;  ob- 
sid-io,  ob-sid-ium,  a  siege ;  prae-ses,  sitting  before  a  thing  to 
guard  it,  protecting,  presiding;  prae-ses,  a  protector,  ruler, 
president;  prae-sld-ens,  Si  president;  praesidiiim,  a  defence,  a 
garrison ;  subsidium,  aid,  support,  [subsidy,  subsidiary]  ;  sid-o, 
to  sit  down,  settle,  (compd.  w.  ad,  circum,  com,  de,  in,  ob,  per, 
port  [No.  317],  re,  sub),  [subside]  ;  sed-o,  to  allay,  calm,  check  ; 
sed-atus,  calm,  sedate,  [sedative] ;  sed-atio,  an  allaying. 

235.  sad;  sad;  eS;  sed,  sol;  go. 

6S-o9,way;  oS-tV?;?,  a  traveller;  oS-evw,  to  travel;  oS-o?, 
ov^-6%  threshold ;  ovS-a?,  the  ground ;  eS-a<^09,  foundation, 
ground  ;  Trept-oSo?,  a  going  round,  circuit,  period. 

sed-ulus,  busy,  sedulous;  sol-um,  the  floor,  the  ground,  soil; 
s5l-ea,  a  covering  for  the  foot,  a  sole,  a  sandal ;  ex-sul  ?,  ex-ul  ?, 
an  exile  ;  ex-sulo  ?,  ex-ulo  ?  (also  ancient  form  exsolo),  to  be  an 
exile,  to  exile ;  exsilium,  exilium,  exile.     Scdulus,  sdlum,  sdlea^ 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF    SOUNDS.  99 

exsul,  exsUlo,  exsilium  are  all  referred  by  some  authorities  to 
No.  234 ;  and  by  others,  exsul,  exsUlo,  exsilium,  together  with 
praesul  and  consul,  are  referred  to  No.  523. 

236.  vid;  vid;  18,  Ft8;  vid;  see. 

ctS-ov  (Ep.  eFt^ov,  lS'Ov,  FtSov),  I  saw ;  etS-o/xat,  to  appear ; 
otS-a,  I  know  (have  seen)  ;  etSo?,  form,  species ;  etS-oyXov,  an 
image,  [idol] ;  ^A-tS-rjs,  A-iS-t;?,  aSrjs,  the  god  of  the  lower 
world,  the  lower  world ;  to-'Toip,  tcr-Twp,  knowing,  skilful ; 
lar-Topeoi,  to  inquire  ;  lo--Topia,  history,  story ;  tS-pts,  knowing, 
experienced ;  tvS-aXAo/xat,  to  appear. 

v!d-eo,  to  see,  (compd.  w.  in,  per,  prae,  pro,  re),  [vision,  vis- 
ible, invisible,  prevision,  provide,  provision,  revise,  revision]  ; 
videlicet  (contr.  fr.  videre  licet),  it  is  permitted  (or  easy)  to  see, 
evidently,  namely  ;  e-vld-ens,  evident,  manifest ;  in-vid-ia,  envy, 
hatred;  in-vld-us,  envious;  in-vid-iosus,  invidious,  envious; 
pro-v!d-entia,  foresight,  providence;  pro-vld-ns,  pro-vid-ens,  fore- 
seeing, provident,  prudent;  prudens  (=  providens),  foreseeing, 
prudent ;  vitrum  (root  in  video,  to  see,  as  transparent),  glass; 
vitreus,  of  glass,  glassy,  vitreous ;  viso  (freq.),  to  look  at  atten- 
tively, to  go  in  order  to  look  at,  to  visit,  (compd.  w.  in,  pro, 
re),  [revisit] ;  visito,  to  see,  to  visit ;  visltatio,  an  appearance, 
visitation. 

237.  svid;  svid;  18,  <rFi8;  sud  (for  svld) ;  sweat. 
tS-t'o),  tS-pooD,  to  sweat ;  tS-o?,  tS-pws,  sweat. 

sud-o,  to  sweat,  (compd.  w.  de,  ex,  in,  re),  [exude] ;  stid-or, 
sweat,  [sudorific]. 

238.  mad,  med;  md  (No.  386) ;  jicS;  mod;  measure,  place  a  meas- 
ure or  limit  to.  These  roots  are  apparently  derived  from  the  shorter 
roots  shown  under  No.  386. 

/-ceS-o),  to  protect,  rule  over ;  /xeS-o/xat,  to  provide  for,  think 
on ;  /x7yS-o/>tat,  to  resolve,  contrive ;  /xeS-ovrc?,  guardians ;  ixtjo-- 
TU)p,  a  counsellor ;  /xtJS-o?,  gounsel ;  /x,eS-t/x,F09,  a  measure. 

m5d-us,  measure,  manner,  mode,  [m^ood]  ;  modo  (orig.  abl.  of 
modus),  only,  merely,  (of  time)  just  now,  lately ;  mbd-emus 


100  REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION    OF    SOUNDS. 

(fr.  Tuodo),  modern;  com-mod-us,  that  has  a  due  or  proper 
measure,  complete,  suitable,  convenient,  commodious,  [com- 
onode,  commodity/]  ;  com-mod-um,  convenience,  advantage  ;  mod- 
Icus,  having  or  keeping  a  proper  measure,  moderate  ;  mod-ulus 
(dim.),  a  small  measure,  a  measure,  [model] ;  mod-ulor,  to 
measure,  ^modulate;  mod-estus,  keeping  due  measure,  moderate, 
w^odest ;  mod-eror,  to  fix  a  measure,  set  bounds,  moderate,  reg- 
ulate ;  mod-ins,  mod-ium,  a  measure,  a  peck ;  mod-Iflco  (modus, 
facio),  to  limit,  regulate,  [modify/]. 

239.  Greek  rt.  jxeXS. 

fxeXS-iOy  to  melt,  make  liquid,  [smelt] ;  /x-cAS-o/xat,  to  melt, 
grow  liquid. 

240.  ad;  — ;  68;  od,  ol;  smell. 

o^-o)  (pf.  oS-coS-a),  to  smell  (intrans.)  ;  oS-fxy  (oo-'fjurj),  a  smell, 
odor ;  Svcr-ioS-rjSy  ill-smelling. 

6d-or,  a  smell,  odor ;  6d-oro,  to  give  a  smell  or  fragrance  to, 
to  perfume ;  od-oror,  to  smell  at,  to  smell  out,  search  out, 
investigate ;  cd-6rarius,  of  or  for  perfuming ;  J^d-oratus,  sweet- 
smelling  ;  5d-oriis,  odorous,  keen-scented ;  51-eo  (ol-o),  to  smell 
(intr.  or  tr.),  (compd.  w.  ad,  ob,  per,  re,  sub),  [redoleiit] ; 
Sl-Idus,  emitting  a  smell ;  bl-or,  a  smell ;  ol-facio  (uncontracted 
collat.  form,  dl^fdcio),  to  cause  to  smell  of,  to  smell,  [olfactory]. 

241.  6Sov<s,  a  tooth. 

den-s  (st.  dent),  a  tooth,  [dentist] ;  dent-io,  to  get  or  cut  teeth ; 
dent-itio,  teething,  dentition]  dent-atns,  toothed,  dentated;  bl- 
dens  (old  form  duidens),  an  animal  for  sacrifice  (having  two 
rows  of  teeth  complete),  a  sheep. 

242.  pad;  pad;  ircS,  iroS;  ped;  tread,  go. 

TreS-oi/,  the  ground;  ttS-Cov^  a  plain;  ireS-r},  a  fetter;  iriS-lXov 
(mostly  in  pi.),  sandals ;  ttc^-os,  on  foot ;  Tre^-a,  the  instep ; 
TTovs,  foot ;  Tpi-irovs,  three-footed,  a  tripod. 

pes,  a  foot,  [biped,  quadruped,  centiped,  centipede] ;  pM-alis, 
of  or  belonging  to  the  foot,  of  or  belonging  to  a  foot  (in 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   Ot   SOTJlSirDSJ   '  , '  '    '  [  101 

length),  [pidal,  pedal'] ;  ped-es,  one  that  is  or  goes  on  foot,  a 
foot-soldier;  ped-ester  (adj.),  on  foot,  pedestrian;  ped-!ca,  a 
fetter  (for  the  feet) ;  com-pes,  a  fetter  or  shackle  for  the  feet  ; 
com-ped-io,  to  fetter ;  ex-ped-io,  to  extricate,  disengage,  [expe- 
dient, expedite,  expedition'] ;  im-ped-io,  to  entangle,  impede ; 
prae-pedio,  to  shackle;  ped-nm,  a  shepherd's  crook;  ftripus,  a 
tripod ;  pessnin  (prob.  contracted  from  pedis-versum,  toward 
the  feet),  to  the  ground,  down ;  pessum  ire,  to  fall  to  the 
ground,  to  perish ;  pessum  dare  (less  correctly  in  one  word 
pessumdare  or  pessundare),  to  press  or  dash  to  the  ground,  to 
destroy. 

243.  sak,  ska,  ski,  ska-n,  skan-d,  ski-d;  skhad;  <rK€8,  <rxeS, 
KcS;  scand;  cut,  cleave,  separate. 

cr/ceS-ayvi3-/xt,  to  scatter ;  crKcS-va-jjiai,  to  be  spread  or  scat- 
tered; cTKeS-acrts,  a  scattering;  crxeS-r},  a  tablet,,  a  leaf;  cr;(€S-ta, 
a  raft. 

scand-ula  (scind-illa),  a  shingle. 

244.  skidk?;  k'kid;  ctkiS,  <rxi8;  scid,  cid,  caed;  cut,  cleave, 
separate. 

(Tx^-t-^'i  to  split;  o-xt'C-a?  a  piece  of  wood  cleft  off,  (in  pi.) 
firewood ;  (rx"^-/>ta,  a  cleft,  division,  schis7n. 

soind-o  (pf.  scld-i),  to  cut,  to  split,  (compd.  w.  ab,  circum, 
com,  de,  di,  ex,  inter,  per,  prae,  pro,  re),  [scissors,  exscind, 
rescind]  ;  caed-o,  to  cut,  strike,  kill,  (compd.  w.  ad,  com,  de, 
dis,  ex,  in,  inter,  ob,  prae,  re,  sub,  trans),  [concise,  decide,  incise, 
incisive,  incision,  precise]  ;  cae-mentiun  (contr.  fr.  caedimentum, 
fr.  caedo),  stone  as  hewn  from  the  quarry,  [cement] ;  cae-lum, 
a  chisel. 

245.  spad,  spand;  spand;  (r<t>a8;  fund;  move  violently,  reel, 
swing. 

(TcfiaB-d^o),  to  toss  the  body  about,  struggle,  struggle  spas- 
modically ;  o-<^a8-a(r/xo9,  a  spasm,  convulsion ;  o-c^^eS-avo?,  eager, 
violent ;  (T(f>o8'p6<s,  vehement,  violent,  excessive ;  cr</)oS-/3a,  ex- 
ceedingly, violently  ;   crcfyevS-ovr},  a  sling ;   cr<^evS-ovacu,  to  sling. 


.  J.02'  ^'' 'n  J^EaUL AH  .SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 


fund-a,  a  sling,  a  casting-net,  a  money-bag,  \_fund^  n.  and 
vb.] ;  fusiis?,  spindle. 

246.  v^pa,  vSpos,  a  water-serpent,  hydra,  [otter']. 

247.  vad,  ud,  und;  ud;  vS;  und;  wet,  moisten. 

vS'wp  (st.  vSapr)^  water,  [hydraulic  (av\6g^  a  pipe),  hydrate, 
hydrogen  (rt.  yev),  hydrometer  (ixerpov,  measure),  hydrophobia 
(</)o^o9,  fear)] ;  vS-pta,  a  water-pitcber ;  vB-peva)^  to  draw  or 
carry  water  ;  vS-patvo},  to  water,  [hydrant]  ;  av-vS-po^,  wanting 
water,  waterless ;  v^-ap-qsi  v8-ap6s^  watery ;  vS-cpos,  vS-panf/^ 
dropsy  (abbreviated  from  hydropsy). 

und-a,  a  wave,  water;  imd-o,  to  rise  in  waves,  to  surge, 
(compd.  w.  ab,  ex,  in),  [undulate,  abound,  abundant,  inundate, 
redound,  redundant]. 


© 

dh^  dh^  65  sometimes  f  at  the  beginning  of  a  word,  usually  d  in  the 
middle  of  a  word. 

248.  vadh;  — ;  FcO;  vad;  wager,  pledge,  bail. 

a-eO-Xov,  aO'Xov,  d-eO-Xtov^  tbe  prize  of  a  contest ;  a^-Xo?,  a 
contest ;    dO-Xio),   dO-Xevoj,    to    contend  for  a  prize ;    dO-Xyry^s, 

d6-\r]Typ,  a  combatant,  prize-fighter,  athlete,  [athletic]. 

vas  (gen.  vdd-is),  bail,  security,  (/a(je,  [A.  S.  w edd  =  ipledge, 
promise,  Eng.  wedlocJc] ;  vad-lmonium,  a  promise  secured  by 
bail,  security ;  vad-or,  to  bind  over  by  bail ;  praes  (prae,  vas), 
a  surety,  bondsman  (in  money  matters). 

249.  idh;  indh,  idh;  al0 ;  aed;  burn,  shine. 

at^-(o,  to  light  up,  burn  ;  aW-o^,  a  burning  beat,  fire  ;  aW-6<s, 
burnt,  fiery;  at^-wv,  fiery,  burning;  aW-rjp,  ether,  tbe  upper 
air ;  atO-pr},  atO-pa,  clear  sky,  fair  weather ;  olO-oij/  {aWos,  oi/^), 
fiery-looking,  fiery ;  AI-OloiI/^  an  Ethiop,  Ethiopian. 


EEQULAE,   SUBSTITUTION    OF    SOUNDS.  103 

aed-es  (originally  fire-place,  hearth,  altar),  a  temple,  (plur.) 
a  house  ;  aedi-fico,  to  build  ;  aedl-ficlum,  a  building,  an  edifice ; 
aed-ilis,  an  aedile ;  aedilicius,  pertaining  to  an  aedile ;  aedituus 
{aedes,  tueor),  a  keeper  of  a  temple,  temple-warden ;  aes-tas, 
the  summer  ;  aes-tivns,  of  summer ;  aes-tivo,  to  pass  the  sum- 
mer ;  aes-tns,  heat ;  aes-tuo,  to  be  warm,  to  burn ;  aes-tuosus, 
full  of  heat,  very  hot. 

250.  Greek  rt.  dX0. 

dXO-atvio,  dXOrj(TK(x),  to  heal ;  akO-y€Ls,  healing,  wholesome. 

251.  Greek  rt.  d0,  avQ. 

dvO-0%  blossom,  flower ;  dvO-i(o,  to  blossom,  bloom  ;  dv6-rjp6q, 
blooming ;  dvO-€pio)v,  the  chin ;  dvO-ipL^^  the  beard  of  an  ear 
of  corn ;  the  ear  itself;  *A07]V7j  (the  blooming  one),  Athene. 

252.  St.  £'0  ((rF€0). 

e^09,  rjOo<>^  custom,  habit,  [ethics,  ethical]  ;  et-co-^a  (pf.),  to  be 
accustomed ;  c^-t^o),  to  accustom. 

siiesco,  to  become  or  be  accustomed,  (compd.  w.  ad,  com, 
de,  in)  ;  consuetudo,  custom;  mansuesco  (manus,  suesco),  (lit.  to 
accustom  to  the  hand),  to  tame ;  mansiietiido,  tameness,  mild- 
ness ;  desuetudo,  disuse,  desuetude ;  sodalis,  a  boon-companion. 

253.  rudh;  rudh;  6pv0  (c  prothetic) ;  rud,  ruf,  rub,  rob;  red. 
ip€vO-(D,  to  make  red ;  ipv0-p6<;,  red,  ruddy,  [rusf]  ;  epevOo's, 

redness  ;  ipvOptdoi,  to  blush  ;  ipvcrtf^rj^  mildew. 

riib-er,  rub-rus,  rub-ens,  rob-eus,  rob-ins,  rob-us,  red,  [ruhy] ; 
rub-eo,  to  be  red  ;  sur-riib-eo  (suh-ruheo),  to  be  somewhat  red ; 
riibe-facio  {rubeo,facio),  to  make  red;  riib-esco  (inch.),  to  grow 
red  ;  riib-edo,  rub-or,  redness  ;  rtib-ellns  (dim.),  reddish  ;  riib-us, 
a  bramble-bush,  blackberry-bush ;  rubrica  (fr.  ruherica),  red 
earth,  the  title  of  a  law,  the  rubric;  rob-igo,  rtib-igo,  rust, 
blight ;  ruf-ns,  red,  red-haired  ;  Enfus,  Eufio,  Roman  proper 
names;  riif-esco  (inch.),  to  become  reddish;  rii-tilus  {^=rud- 
tilus),  red,  shining ;  rii-tilo,  to  make  red,  to  be  red. 


104  REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION    OF   SOUNDS. 

254.  dha ;  dha ;  6a,  Qr\ ;  fe,  fi ;  suckle,  suck. 

Orj-a-ai^  to  suckle ;  Orj-crOat^  to  milk  ;  Oy-o-aro,  lie  sucked  ; 
Orj-Xr)^  teat ;  Orj-Xcji),  Or}-\ajjL(i)v,  Orj-Xdcrrpia^  a  nurse ;  rt'Oy-vT], 
TLT'Or]^  a  nurse;  tlt-06s,  a  teat;  Orj-Xvs,  female;  yaka-Orj-vos, 
sucking. 

fello,  to  suck ;  fe-mina,  a  female,  [feminine] ;  fl-lius,  a  son ; 
fi-lia,  a  daughter,  [filial].  Femina,  fllius,  and  fllia  may  be 
derived  from  the  root /it. 

255.  Greek  rt.  0aF. 

(Dor.)  Oa-eofJiaLy  (Ion.)  O-q-loixai,  Att.  Oe-d-ofiaL,  to  look  on, 
gaze  at ;  Oav-fia,  a  wonder ;  Oc-ojpta,  a  looking  at,  contempla- 
tion, theory ;  Oi-a,  a  view,  a  sight ;  Oia-Tpov^  a  place  for  seeing, 
esp.  for  dramatic  representation,  a  theatre. 

256.  dha;  dha;  Ge;  da,  fa,  fa-c;  place,  make,  do. 

TL-Orj-jULt,  to  place,  to  make,  to  do,  [deed,  deem.,  doom]  ;  Oi-fxa, 
that  which  is  placed  or  laid  down ;  Oi-ons,  a  placing,  a  thesis ; 
Oe-o-fMos^  that  which  is  laid  down  and  established,  a  rule,  a  law ; 
Oi'fjLLs^  that  which  is  laid  down  and  established,  law  (not  as 
fixed  hj  statute,  but)  as  established  by  custom  ;  Oe-jxeXia,  Oi- 
fjieOXa  (pi.),  the  foundations,  the  lowest  part ;  Orj-Krj,  a  case  to 
put  anything  in,  a  chest;  aTroOrJKr],  a  storehouse,  repository, 
[apothecary]. 

ab-do,  to  put  away,  to  conceal ;  con-do,  to  put  together,  to 
form,  to  put  away  carefully  for  preservation,  to  conceal ;  in-do, 
to  put  into  or  upon ;  ob-do,  to  place  at  or  before ;  sub-do,  to 
place  under ;  abs-condo,  to  put  out  of  sight,  conceal  carefully, 
[abscond] ;  re-condo,  to  put  back  again,  to  stow  away,  conceal, 
[recondite] ;  conditor,  a  maker,  builder,  founder ;  credo  (Sk. 
grat,  grad,  trust  and  dha),  to  put  faith  in,  to  trust,  [credit, 
creditor,  credence,  credential,  credible,  credulous,  creed] ;  fam- 
tilus  (masc),  fam-tila  (fem.),  a  servant ;  fam-ilia,  a  household 
establishment,  2^  family ;  fa-ber,  a  maker,  a  worker  (in  hard 
materials),  an  artificer ;  fa-brica,  the  workshop  or  the  business 
of  an  artisan  ;  fa-br!cor,  to  make,  prepare,  [fabricate] ;  fa-bri- 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  105 

cator,  an  artificer,  a  contriver ;  fac-io,  to  make,  to  do,  (compd. 
[in  form  -ficio]  w.  ad,  com,  de,  ex,  in,  ob,  per,  prae,  pro,  re, 
Rub) ;  fi-o  (=^fa-i-o),  to  be  made,  to  become ;  are-facio  (a?To, 
facio),  to  make  dry,  to  dry  up ;  assHe-facio  (assuesco,  facio),  to 
accustom ;  cale-facio  (caleo,  facio),  to  make  warm  or  hot ; 
commone-facio  (coniTnoneo,  facio),  to  remind  forcibly,  to  put  in 
mind ;  con-cale-facio  (cum,  calefacio),  to  warm  thorougbly  > 
labe-facio  (Idbo,  facio),  to  make  to  reel,  to  shake  violently ; 
made-facio  (madeo, facio),  to  make  wet;  pate-facio. (^ai^eo,/aao), 
to  make  or  lay  open;  tepe-facio  {tepeo, facio),  to  make  mod- 
erately warm ;  af-fic-io,  to  do  sometbing  to  a  person  or  thing, 
to  treat  in  any  way ;  con-fic-io,  to  make  thoroughly,  to  com- 
plete ;  de-fic-io,  to  make  to  be  away,  to  make  one's  self  to  be 
away,  revolt,  fail,  [deficient] ;  ef-fic-io,  to  make  out,  work  out, 
bring  to  pass,  effect ;  in-fic-io,  to  put  in,  dip  in  a  liquid,  stain, 
infect;  inter-ficio,  (to  make  something  to  be  between  the  parts 
of  a  thing,  so  as  to  separate  and  break  it  up),  to  destroy,  to 
kill ;  of-fic-io,  to  do  over  against,  to  hinder,  to  oppose  ;  per-fic-io, 
to  make  or  do  completely,  to  finish  ;  prae-fic-io,  to  set  over, 
place  in  authority  over;  pro-fic-io,  to  go  forward,  make  prog- 
ress, [proficienf] ;  re-fic-io,  to  make  again,  to  rebuild  ;  suf-fic-io, 
to  make  or  cause  to  be  under,  to  dip,  dye,  affect,  furnish, 
[sufficient']',  affectio  (adf.),  disposition  toward,  affection;  af- 
fec-to  (better  adfecto),  (freq.),  to  strive  after,  imitate,  affect, 
[affectation] ;  fac-to  (freq.),  to  make,  to  do  ;  fac-t!to  (freq.  fr. 
facto),  to  make  or  do  frequently,  to  be  wont  to  make  or  do ; 
fac-esso  (intens.),  to  do  eagerly  or  earnestly ;  pro-fic-iscor,  (to 
make,  i.e.  put  one's  self  forward),  to  set  out,  depart,  proceed ; 
fac-ilis,  easy  to  do,  easy,/aa7c;  dif-fic-ilis,  (far  from  easy  to  do), 
difHcult ;  fac-ilitas,  ease,  facility ;  fac-ultas,  capability,  power, 
supply,  [faculty]]  dif-fic-ultas,  difficulty;  fac-tnm,  that  which 
is  done,  a  deed,  2.  fact ;  fac-tor,  a  maker,  doer,  [factor]  ;  fac-tio, 
a  making,  a  company  of  persons,  a  party,  faction ;  fac-tiosus, 
seditious,  factious ;  fac-Inns,  a  deed,  a  crime ;  ef-flc-ax,  effca-- 
cious ;  pr5-fec-to  {^  pro  facto),  actually,  certainly;  bene-ftcus, 


106  REGULAll   SUBSTITUTION    OF    SOUNDS. 

generous,  heneficent;  male-flcus,  evil-doing,  wicked ;  aedl-flc-o 
{aedes,  facio),  to  build,  build  up,  edify;  ampli-flc-o  {amplus, 
facio),  to  enlarge,  amplify. 

257.  ghan;  han;  Gcv;  fend;  beat,  strike. 
^etv-co,  to  strike. 

Jfend-o,  tlie  primitive  word  of  tbe  compounds,  defendo, 
offendo,  infensus  and  infestus ;  de-fend-o,  to  ward  off,  repel, 
defend,  fend,  \defence,  fence  (n.  and.  v.),  fender]  ;  of-fend-o,  to 
strike,  injure,  offend;  in-fen-sus,  bostile ;  in-fes-tus  (for  infens- 
ius),  made  unsafe,  disturbed,  infested,  that  renders  unsafe, 
hostile ;  mani-festus  (manus,  fendo,  i.e.,  that  one  hits  with  the 
hand),  clear,  evident,  manifest, 

258.  Greek  rt.  0€F. 

6i-oi  (^Oev'crofjiaL),  to  run ;  6o-6s,  swift ;  ^o-a^a>,  to  move 
quickly  ;  /Sorj-Ooos  ()So7;,  ^eo)),  hasting  to  the  battle-shout,  war- 
like, helping. 

259.  Or/p^  Aeol.  (jurjp,  Orjp-Lov,  a  wild  beast ;  Orjp-do),  to  hunt ; 
Orjp-a,  the  chase. 

fer-us,  wild;  fer-ns,  m.,  fer-a,  f.,  a  w41d  beast;  ef-fer-o,  to 
make  wild ;  fer-!tas,  wildness ;  fer-ox,  wild,  bold,  fierce,  [fero- 
cious] ;  fer-ocia,  fer-ocltas,  wild  or  untamed  courage,  fierceness, 
ferocity, 

260.  dhars ;  dharsh ;  0apo-|  Opacr ;  fars ;  dare. 

Opaa-vs,  bold  ;  Odpcr-os,  boldness,  courage  ;  Oapa-'io)  (^app-eco), 
to  be  of  good  courage,  [dare]  ;  Oapcr-vvo),  to  encourage. 

fas-tus  (full  form  farstus),  scornful  contempt,  arrogance ; 
fas-tidium  (for  fasti-ti-dium),  loathing,  aversion ;  fas-tidiosus, 
(full  of  disgust  or  aversion),  disdainful,  fastidious. 

261.  dhar,  dhra;  dhar;  0pa;  fir,  for;  hold,  support,  bear  up. 
Opi^-o-ao-Oat,  to  seat  one's  self,  to  sit ;  Opa-vos,  a  bench ;  Oprj- 

vvs,  a  footstool ;  Opo-vos,  a  seat,  chair,  throne. 


REGULAK   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  107 

fir-mus,  firm,  strong ;  in-fir-mus,  feeble,  infirm ;  fir-mitas,  fir- 
mitudo,  firmness ;  fir-mo,  to  make  firm,  support,  strengthen, 
(compd.  w.  ad,  com,  in,  ob),  [affirm,  confirm] ;  fir-mator,  an 
establisher ;  fir-mamentum,  a  support,  [firmament]  ;  for-tis, 
strong,  brave,  [  fort,  fortress,  fortify,  force,  forte] ;  for-titudo, 
strength,  firmness,  fortitude ;  fre-tus,  leaning  or  supported  on 
something,  relying  upon  ;  fre-num,  a  bridle. 

262.  Greek  rt.  0p€. 

Opi-ofjiaif  to  cry  aloud ;  Opo-o's,  a  noise  ;  Op^'vo<s,  <*  dirge ; 
OprjvioSta  (Oprjvo^,  i}^),  a  lament,  dirge,  threnode,  threnody; 
Oopv-^os,  a  noise. 

263.  dhugh-atar  ;  duh-i-ta ;  Ovy-d-rrjp  ;  — ;  daughter. 

264.  Primary  (Indo-Eur.)  form,  dhur,  dhvar.  Sk.  dvara-m, 
dvcbr,  door. 

Ovp'Ci,  Ovp-€Tpa,  door  ;  Ovp-do-L,  at  the  door ;  Ovp-cs,  a  window  ; 
Ovp-eos,  a  door-stone  ;  Oaipo's,  hinge,  axle. 

f5r-is  (more  freq.  in  pi.  for-es),  a  door;  for-is  (adv.,  an  abl. 
form  from  an  obs.  nom.  fora),  out  of  doors;  for-as  (adv.,  an 
ace.  form  from  an  obs.  nom./ora),  out  through  the  doors,  forth. 

265.  <Hiu  5  ^livL ;  0v ;  fu.  Of  this  root  thg  primary  meaning  is  that 
of  a  violent  movement,  and  from  this  spring  three  modifications:  1.  to 
rush,  excite ;  2.  to  smoke,  fumigate ;  3.  to  sacrifice. 

^J-o),  to  rush,  to  sacrifice ;  ^v-v-w,  to  rush  along ;  ^9-i/o9,  a 
violent  movement  onward,  an  attack ;  ^v-eAAa,  a  hurricane, 
whirlwind ;  Ov-t-dsf  Ov-ds,  a  mad  or  inspired  womam,  a  Bac- 
chante;  6v-fjL6<s,  the  soul,  courage,  passion,  feeling;  Ov-jna, 
Ov-o-Lo,  a  sacrifice ;  Ov-os,  a  sacrifice,  incense  ;  Ov-i^as,  smoking 
or  smelling  with  incense,  fragrant ;  ^u-/xo9,  Ov'/xov,  thyme. 

fu-mus,  smoke,  fume,  [dust\  ;  fu-meus,  smoky ;  fu-mldus, 
fii-mosiis,  full  of  smoke,  smoky  ;  fti-mo,  to  smoke,  steam, /^6me; 
fu-m!go  {fumus,  ago),  to  smoke,  fumigate;  suf-fi-o,  sub-fi-o 
(fio=^6v(x)\  to  fumigate,  scent;  snf-fi-tio,  fumigation;  suf-fi- 
men,  suf-fi-mentum,  fumigation,  incense ;  fe-teo  (less  correctly 


108  REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

foeteo,  faeteo),  to  liave  an  ill  smell,  to  stink ;  fe-tldus  (faetidus, 
foetidus),  tliat  has  an  ill  smell,  stinking,  fetid ;  foe-dus,  foul, 
iiltliy  ;  foe-do,  to  make  foul,  to  defile,  disfigure  ;  fu-nns,  a  fune- 
ral procession,  burial, /i^rz-^raZ. 

266.  sku,  kudh;  gudli;  kv0;  cud;  cover,  conceal. 
K€vO-o),  to  cover,  hide ;  KevO-os,  K^vO-fxoiv^  a  hiding-place. 
cus-tos  (—  cud-tos),  a  guard ;   cus-todia,  a  guarding,  custody, 

a  guard ;  cus-todio,  to  watch  over,  to  guard. 

267.  ftto-^o?,  pay,  [meed]. 

268.  vadli;  vadh;  o0;  od;  thrust,  strike,  beat. 

wO-cu)^  to  thrust,  push;  Ev-oort-;(^<ov,  'Evvoo-tycatos,  Earth- 
shaker  (epithet  of  Poseidon). 

od-i,  to  hate;  od-ium,  hatred,  odium;  5d-iosus,  hateful,  odious. 

269.  ovO-ap,  an  udder. 

iib-er,  a  teat,  an  udder,  [exuberant]. 

270.  "bhandh;  bandh;  irevO;  — ;  join,  bind,  [bond,  band]. 
7rev^-e/oo9,  a  father-in-law,  brother-in-law,  son-in-law;  ttcvO- 

epd,  a  mother-in-law  ;  7reto'-/xa,  a  rope. 

271.  bhandh;  bandh;  iriO;  fid;  join,  bind,  unite,  trust. 
TretO-oj,  to  persuade  ;  TrelO-ofjiai^  to  obey ;  Tre-Trot^-o,  trust  (vb.) ; 

7rto--Tt9,  faith ;  ireiO-d),  persuasion,  persuasiveness ;  Tret-o-a,  obe- 
dience. 

f!d-es,  trust,  faith,  [affiance,  affidavit]  ;  fid-elis,  faithful ;  ftd- 
elitas,  faithfulness,  fidelity/ ;  Fid-ins,  a  surname  of  Jupiter ;  Dius 
Pidius,  the  god  of  truth ;  medius  fidins,  by  the  god  of  truth, 
most  certainly ;  per-fid-us  {^per,  fides),  faithless ;  per-fid-iosus, 
full  of  perfidy,  perfidious;  fid-ns,  faithful;  fid-o,  to  trust; 
con-fid-o,  to  trust  confidently,  confide  in,  [confident,  confidant/] ; 
dif -fid-o,  to  distrust ;  [dffident,  defy] ;  foed-us,  a  league,  com- 
pact, [fedeo-al] ;  foed-ero,  to  establish  by  treaty ;  foed-eratus, 
leagued  iog^i^iQv,  federate. 


REGULAK   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  109 

272.  — 9  budh;  irv9;  — ;  awake,  inquire,  perceive,  know. 
TrvvO'dvojxai,  TrevO-ojULai,  to  ask,   inquire ;    TTva-TL^,  Trev-crts,   an 

asking  ;  irvcr-fjia,  a  question ;  7r€vO-r]v,  an  inquirer. 

273.  bhu,  bhu-dh ;  budh;  irvO,  irvvS ;  fund;  grow. 

TTvO-fJirjv,  the  bottom,  the  stock  of  a  tree  ;  7rw8-af,  the  bottom 
of  a  vessel. 

fund-US,  the  bottom  of  anything,  the  soil,  a  farm ;  fund-o,  to 
lay  the  bottom  or  foundation  of  a  thing,  to  found;  fund- 
amentum,  foundation,  [fundamental] ;  pr5-fund-us,  (having  the 
bottom  forward, 'i.e.,  at  some  distance  off),  deep,  profound. 


n 

p;  p,pli;  it;  p. 

274.  oLTTo,  from,  away  from ;  aij/,  back,  back  again. 

ap,  af,  ab,  (av)  au-,  a,  a,  aps,  abs,  as-,  from,  away  from,  by, 
[of,  of]. 

275.  rap,  rup;  — ;  dpir;  rap;  seize. 

"Kpir-viai,  the  Snatchers,  the  storm-winds  (personified),  (in 
later  mythology)  the  Harpies ;  apw-rj,  a  bird  of  prey  ;  apir-a^ 
(adj.),  robbing;  apir-a^  (subst.),  rapine,  a  robber;  apir-aXiosy 
grasping,  greedy ;  dpTr-a^w,  to  snatch  away,  seize,  plunder ; 
apir-ayr),  a  hook,  a  rake ;  apTr-ayrj,  rapine,  robbery,  booty. 

rap-io,  to  seize  and  carry  off,  (compd.  w.  ab,  ad,  com,  de,  di, 
e,  prae,  pro,  sub),  [rap,  rape,  reave  (obs.),  bereave,  rob,  rapture, 
ravage,  ravish] ;  rap-ax,  grasping,  rapacious ;  rap-acitas,  rapac- 
ity;  rap-ldus,  tearing  away,  fierce,  tearing  or  hurrying  along, 
Bwift,  rapid;  rap-ina,  robbery,  pillage,  rapine,  [raven,  ravin, 
ravenous,  ravine] ;  rap-tor,  a  robber ;  rap-tus,  a  carrying  off, 
plundering,  abduction ;  rap-tim  (adv.),  by  snatching  or  hurry- 
ing away,  suddenly,  hurriedly. 


110  REGULAR    SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

276.  apTT-rj,  a  sickle. 

8arp-o,  to  cut  off,  prune;  sar-mentum,  tlie  thing  lopped  or 
pruned,  twigs. 

277.  var,  val;  — ;  FeXir;  vol(u)p ;  hope,  desire. 

The  root  in  Greek  and  Latin  is  connected  with  the  shorter 
form  in  No.  525. 

iXTT-o),  to  make  to  hope ;  eX7r-o/xat,  to  hope ;  eXTr-t?,  hope ; 
IXir-oiprj^  hope  ;  iXTr-i^o),  to  hope. 

voliip  (shortened  for  vdliZpis),  agreeably  ;  volup-tas,  pleasure  ; 
volup-tnosus,  full  of  pleasure,  [voluptuous]. 

278.  ifjLTTL-Sf  a  gnat. 

apis,  apes,  a  bee;  apictila,  a  little  bee;  ap!-arius,  relating  to 
bees ;  api-arium,  a  bee-house,  bee-hive,  apiary. 

279.  cTTt,  upon,  to,  toward. 

ob  (old  form  obs),  toward,  at,  before,  on  account  of;  apnd, 
with,  near. 

280.  cTTTo,  seven  ;  €ySSo/x,o?,  seventh. 

septem,  seven ;  septMns,  septumus,  seventh ;  Septem-ber,  Sep- 
temher  (the  seventh  month  of  the  Eoman  year,  reckoning  from 
March) ;  sept-eni,  seven  each,  seven ;  sept-les,  seven  times ; 
septuaginta  (for  septuma-ginta^  septem-decenta)^  seventy,  \_Sep- 
tuagint]. 

281.  sarp;  sarp;  cpir;  serp,  rep  (for  srep);  creep,  go  with  an 
even  motion  along  the  ground. 

€p7r-(i),  to  creep,  to  move  slowly ;  ipTr-v^o),  to  creep,  crawl ; 
e/oTT-erov,  a  creeping  thing,  a  beast. 

serp-o,  to  creep,  crawl ;  serp-ens,  creeping,  crawling ;  serp-ens, 
a  serpent;  rep-o  (serp  =  srep  =  rep),  to  creep,  (compd.  w.  ad, 
com,  de,  in,  ob,  per,  pro,  sub)  ;  rep-t!lis,  creeping,  reptile;  rep-to 
(freq.),  to  creep. 

282.  Greek  rt.  Xajj.ir. 

Aa/xTT-o),  to  shine ;  Aa/ATr-as,  a  torch,  [lamp] ;  Xafxir-pos,  bright. 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  Ill 

lanterna,  laterna,  a  lantern,  lamp,  torch ;  limp-Idus,  clear, 
bright,  limpid. 

283.  rup;  lup;  Xvir;  rup;  break,  trouble. 

•     AvTT-po?,  wretched,  painful;    Xvir-y}^  pain,  grief;    XvTr-eo),  to 
pain,  distress;  \v7r~rip6si  painful. 

rump-o,  to  break,  break  asunder,  (compd.  w.  ab,  com,  di,  e, 
inter,  intro,  in,  ob,  per,  prae,  pro),  [rupture,  abrupt,  corrupt, 
eruption,  interrupt,  irruption]. 

284.  Greek  rt.  vctr. 

a-vei/^-tos,  a  first  cousin,  any  cousin ;  veV-oSe?,  offspring,  de- 
scendants. 

nep-os,  a  grandson,  spendthrift,  nephew,  [nepotism] ;  neptis, 
a  granddaughter. 

285.  pak,  pag;  pac;  iray;  pag,  pac;  bind  fast. 

TT-qy-vv/xL  {i-7rdy-r]v),  to  make  fast,  to  ^x ;  7r5y-/>ta,  anything 
fastened  or  joined  together;  Tnyy-o?,  firm,  strong;  Tray-os,  a 
firm-set  rock  ;  7ray-09,  ird^-viq,  TraycTos,  frost ;  irdy-rj^  anything 
that  fixes  or  holds  fast,  a  trap  ;  7rao-o--aXo9,  a  peg,  a  nail. 

pa-n-g-o  (old  form  paco,  pago),  to  fix,  record,  determine 
(compd.  w.  com,  in,  ob,  re),  [impinge,  impact] ;  pac-iscor, 
pac-isco  (old  form  paco),  to  make  a  bargain  or  agreement; 
pac-tum,  an  agreement,  compact,  ^^ac^;  pax  (orig.  an  agreement, 
treaty),  peace,  [appease] ;  pac-o,  to  make  peaceful,  to  pacify ; 
paci-fico,  to  make  a  peace,  to  pacify ;  paoi-ftcus,  peace-making, 
pacific;  pag-us,  (prop,  a  place  with  fixed  boundaries),  a 
district,  the  country ;  pag-anus,  of  or  belonging  to  the  country 
or  to  a  village,  civil,  (in  eccl.  Latin)  heathen,  pagan ;  pag-anus 
(subst.),  a  countryman,  a  civilian,  (in  eccl.  Latin)  a  heathen, 
2,  pagan;  pag-!na,  2,  page;  com-pag-es,  com-pag-o,  a  connection, 
joint,  structure ;  pro-pag-o,  to  fasten  or  fix  forward  or  down, 
to  set  slips,  propagate,  prolong ;  pro-pag-o,  a  layer,  a  setting, 
ofispring ;  pa-lus,  pa-lum,  a  stake ;  pig-nns,  a  pledge ;  pig-nero, 
to  give  as  a  pledge ;  pec-u,  (the  thing  fastened  up),  a  head  of 
the  larger  cattle,  cattle  of  all  kinds,  sheep,  money ;   pec-us 


112  BEGULAE   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

{ndis),  a  liead  of  cattle  of  any  kind ;  pec-ns  {6ris),  the  larger 
cattle,  a  herd,  cattle  of  all  kinds,  animals ;  pec-unia  (fr.  pecus ; 
"  omnis  pecuniae  pecus  fundamentum,"  Var.),  property,  money ; 
pec-uniaris,  of  or  belonging  to  money,  'pecuniary. 

286.  P«>  — >  —J  —J  strike. 
7rat-(o,  to  strike. 

pav-io,  to  beat,  strike ;  pav-imentum,  (the  thing  beaten  or 
rammed  down),  a  hard  floor,  a  pavement;  pav-imento,  to  cover 
with  a  pavement,  to  pave ;  de-puv-io,  to  strike,  beat. 

287.  TToX-dixr),  the  palm  of  the  hand,  the  hand. 

pal-ma,  the  palm  of  the  hand,  the  hand,  the  blade  of  an  oar, 
the  palm-tree,  [palmy] ;  pal-mus,  the  palm  of  the  hand ; 
pal-mula  (dim.),  palm  of  the  hand,  oar-blade ;  pal-metum,  a 
palm-grove ;  pal-mes,  a  young  branch  or  shoot  of  a  vine. 

288.  7ra/oa,  irapat,  Trap,  7ra,  (w.  gen.)  from  the  side  of,  (w. 
dat.)  at  the  side  of,  (w.  ace.)  to  the  side  of. 

per,  through,  throughout,  by  means  of. 

289.  pa 5  pa?  '"'O'J  pa 5  nourish,  protect. 

Tra-ryp,  a  father ;  Tra-r/oto,  lineage,  a  clan ;  7raTpi-dpx>^<;,  the 
father  or  chief  of  a  clan,  a  patriarch;  Trarptwr^?,  a  fellow- 
countryman,  [patriot]. 

pa-ter,  a  father ;  pa-temus,  pa-tritus,  pa-tr!cus,  pl-trius,  of  or 
belonging  to  one's  father,  paternal;  pa-tria,  one's  fatherland, 
native  country ;  pa-trlmonium,  an  estate  inherited  from  a  father, 
a  patrimony ;  parriclda  (for  patricida  from  pater,  caedo),  the 
murder  of  a  father,  a  parricide,  a  murderer;  pa-trims,  a 
father's  brother ;  pa-tmelis,  a  cousin  on  the  father's  side ; 
pa-tromis,  a  protector,  defender, ^a^^ron;  pa-troclnor,  to  protect; 
papa,  a  father,  papa,  (in  eccl.  writers)  a  spiritual  father,  a 
bishop. 

290.  Traro-?,  a  path ;  Trare-w,  to  walk,  tread. 
pons,  a  bridge. 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  113 

291.    pa;  pa;  ira,  Trar;  pa,  pen;  nourish,  protect. 

7raT-eo/>tat,  to  eat ;  a-Tracr-ro?,  not  having  eaten. 

pa-SCO,  to  nourish,  support  by  food ;  pa-scor,  to  feed  upon ; 
pascuns,  of  or  for  pasture,  grazing ;  pascuum,  pastura,  2(>  pasture; 
pas-tor,  a  feeder,  feeder  of  cattle,  shepherd,  pastor ;  pas-toralis, 
of  or  belonging  to  shepherds,  pastoral;  pas-tus,  feeding,  food ; 
pa-bulum,  food,  fodder ;  pa-bulor,  to  seek  for  food,  to  forage,  to 
feed ;  pa-bulator,  a  forager,  a  herdsman ;  pa-nis,  bread ;  pen-us, 
food,  food  stored  within  a  place  (perhaps  through  the  inter- 
mediate idea  of  storing  food  within,  the  root  ^^ pen''  acquired 
the  meaning  ^^ within'')]  Penates,  the  Penates,  (deities  of  the 
interior  of  the  house),  guardian  deities  of  the  household  and 
of  the  state;  pen-es,  with,  in  the  possession  or  power  of; 
pen-etro,  to  put  into,  enter,  penetrate, 

292i   pava ;  — ;  st.  irav ;  pau ;  little. 

Trau-o),  to  make  to  end  or  cease,  {^pause"] ;  Trav-ofxai^  to  cease 
from ;  irav-Xa^  7rav-(ro)Xrj^  a  rest,  an  end ;  TraO-po?,  small,  few. 

pan-cus,  small,  little,  {-pi.)  few ;  pau-oitas,  fewness,  paucity; 
pau-culns,  very  small,  (pi.)  very  few ;  pau-lus,  paullus,  little, 
small ;  pau-lum,  (adv.),  a  little,  somewhat ;  pau-lo  (advbl.  abl.), 
by  a  little,  somewhat ;  pau-latim,  by  little  and  little,  by  degrees ; 
pau-lisper,  for  a  little  while;  pan-per  (adj.),  poor;  pan-per 
(subst.),  a  poor  person,  [pauper']]  pau-pertas,  po-y^-^^y;  pau- 
peries  (poet,  and  in  post  Aug.  prose  for  paupertas),  poverty ; 
pa-rum  (adv.),  too  little,  little. 

293.  7rcAAo9,  TreXos,  TrcXto?,  TrcXtSvos,  dark-colored,  dusky, 
livid ;  TToA-tos,  gray. 

pal-leo,  to  be  or  look  pale ;  pal-lesco  (inch.),  to  grow  or  turn 
pale  ;  ex-pal-lesco  (inch.),  to  grow  or  turn  very  pale  ;  pal-lldus, 
pallid,  pale,  \_f allow] ;  pal-lor,  paleness,  pallor ;  ptd-lns,  dark- 
colored,  dusky  ;  pul-latus,  clothed  in  soiled  or  black  garments  ; 
liveo  (for  pllveo),  to  be  of  a  bluish  or  lead  color ;  livldus,  of  a 
leaden  color,  blue,  livid;   ob-llv-iscor  {oh,  liveo,  to  have  the 


114  KEGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

mind  darkened),  to  forget;    ob-liv-io,  forgetfulness,  oblivion; 
obliviosus,  forgetful,  oblivious. 

294.  TreA-Xa,  a  hide,  leather ;  ipvat-TreXas  (ipvOpoSy  TreAAa), 
inflammation  of  the  skin,  erysipelas;  iTn-TroXrj,  a  surface. 

pel-lis,  a  skin,  hide  (of  a  beast)  whether  on  the  body  or 
taken  off,  a  pelt,  a  fell. 

295.  Grreek  rt.  ircv,  want,  toil. 

TreV-o/xat,  to  work,  toil,  be  poor  or  needy ;  Trev-?;?,  irev-Lxpo^;, 
poor,  needy ;  irevca,  poverty ;  irev-eo-TaL,  serfs ;  ttoV-os,  work, 
esp.  hard  work,  toil ;  Trov-eo),  to  work  hard,  toil,  distress ; 
TTov-T^pog,  toilsome,  troublesome,  bad ;  Tretr-a,  hunger. 

pen-uria,  paen-uria,  want,  penury. 

296.  par;  par;  ircp,  irop;  per,  por;  pierce,  go  through,  go  over, 
carry  over. 

Trepd-o),  to  drive  right  through,  to  pass  through  or  over ; 
7r6po<s^  a  means  of  passing,  a  way ;  irop-Op^o^',  a  ferry  ;  Trop-evw, 
to  make  to  go,  to  convey,  (pass,  to  be  made  to  go,  to  go) ; 
TTop-t^o),  to  carry,  to  procure ;  €/i,-7rop-o5,  a  passenger,  a  mer- 
chant; e/x-TTop-tov,  a  trading-place,  emporium;  ipb-irop'tKo^,  com- 
mercial ;  TTctp-a,  a  trial,  attempt ;  Trctp-ao),  to  attempt,  [pirate  \ ; 
a-TTup-os  (d,  TTctpa),  without  trial  or  experience  of,  ignorant  of. 

por-ta,  a  gate  ;  por-ticns,  a  colonnade,  porch,  portico ;  por-tus, 
a  harbor,  port ;  ex-per-ior,  to  try,  prove,  attempt ;  ex-per-ientia, 
a  trial,  experience;  ex-per-imentum,  a  proof,  experiment;  per- 
itus,  experienced,  skilful ;  per-iciiliim,  trial,  danger. 

297.  iripa  (adv.),  beyond ;  iripav  (adv.),  on  the  other  side, 
across ;  TrcpatV-o),  to  bring  to  an  end ;  Trcpato?,  on  the  farther 
or  other  side ;  7repa-ros  (adj.),  on  the  farther  or  opposite  side ; 
Trepa-rr)  (sc.  x^P^f  ^^.nd  on  the  farther  or  opposite  side ;  Tripas, 
TTCtpap,  Tretpa?,  an  end,  a  goal ;  a-7retpos  (d,  Tretpas,  Trepas), 
d-7r€tp-e(rto9,  (poet.  d-Trcp-etcrto?),  boundless,  immense. 

298.  Trepd-o)  (orig.  identical  with  No.  296),  to  export  beyond 
sea  for  sale,  to  sell ;  7n-7rpd-(7/ca>  (shortened  from  Trt-Trepd-o-Kw, 


REaULAE.   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  115 

reduplicated  from  Trepao)),  to  sell  (often  in  pass.,  to  be  sold, 
esp.  for  exportation)  ;  Trep-vr^iii  (poet,  mostly  Ep.  for  TrtTrpacr/co)), 
to  export  for  sale,  to  sell ;  Trpt-a/xat,  to  buy ;  Trpa-o-tg,  a  selling, 
sale ;  irpa-Typ,  irpa-TLast  a  seller ;  7r6p-vrj,  a  prostitute. 

299.  TrepL  (prep.),  round,  about,  all  around ;  irept  (adv.), 
around,  above,  exceedingly,  very ;  irepL  (in  comp.),  around, 
above,  very  ;  irepL^  (strengthened  for  Trept),  round  about ;  irepL- 
o-cro9,  prodigious,  extraordinary ;  --n-ep  (end.  particle),  very 
mucb,  however  much. 

per-  (before  adjectives),  very;  per-magmis,  very  great. 

300.  These  words  are  probably  connected  with  No.  293. 

TTT/Xo?,  clay,  earth,  mud;  wyX-Xvos,  of  clay;  Trpo-TnyXaK-ti^o),  to 
bespatter  with  mud,  to  treat  with  contumely, 
pa-lus,  a  swamp. 

301  ■    These  words  are  probably  connected  with  No.  295. 

Trrjvog,  77771/77,  the  woof,  (pi.)  the  web ;  irqv'Lov,  the  quill  or 
spool  on  which  the  bobbin  is  wound  for  weaving ;  Trrjv-i^ofjLai, 
to  reel,  to  weave ;  TPTyvm?  (fem.),  the  weaver. 

pannus,  a  cloth,  a  garment ;  panus,  the  thread  wound  upon 
the  bobbin  in  a  shuttle. 

302.  pi;   pi;   -n-i;   pi;   swell,  be  fat. 

TTt-cov,  7rZ-apo5,  TrI-cpos,  Trl-aAeo?,  fat,  plump,  (of  soil)  rich; 
TTtap,  TVLixekrj  (subst.),  fat ;  Trt-atVo),  to  fatten. 
opimiis(?),  rich. 

303.  TTtAo?,  wool  or  hair  wrought  into  felt ^  anything  made  of 
felt,  esp.  a  felt  cap. 

pillens,  pilleum,  pileus,  a  felt  cap  or  hat. 

304.  par,  pal;   par;   irXa,  irXc;   pie;   fill. 

Tri-fx-TrXrj-jjLL  (inf.  7rt/x-7rXa-j/at),  to  fill ;  TrXiy^o),  to  be  full ;  ttXc-o?, 
TrXct-o?,  TrXe-cD?,  7r\rj-p7]<;,  full ;  ttXtj-Ovs,  ttXtj-Oos,  a  throng,  a 
crowd ;  ttXov-to?,  wealth. 


116  REaULAR   SUBSTITUTION    OF   SOUNDS. 

Jpleo,  to  fill,  fulfil,  (compd.  w.  com,  de,  ex,  in,  ob,  re,  sub), 
[complete,  deplete,  (adj.)  replete,  supply'])  com-ple-mentum,  a 
complement,  [compliment] ;  ex-ple-tivus,  serving  to  fill  out, 
expletive;  im-ple-mentnm,  a  filling  up,  [i7nple7nent]  ]  sup-ple- 
mentnm,  a  supply,  a  supplement ;  ple-nus,  full,  [plenary,  replen- 
ish]] plebs,  plebes,  the  common  people,  tbe  plebeians;  po- 
piilu-s,  a  people,  the  people ;  po-piil-aris,  of  or  belonging  to 
the  people,  popular;  ptib-llcus,  (contr.  from  pbpUllcus,  from 
pdpixlus) ,  public ;  ptiblloe,  on  the  part  of  the  state  ;  pub-llco,  to 
seize  and  adjudge  to  the  public  use,  to  confiscate ;  ptib-l!cainis 
(subst.),  a  tax-gatherer,  q> publican;  mani-pul-us  {manus,  pleo), 
a  handful,  a  small  handle,  a  company,  a  r)%aniple,  [manipulate]. 

305.  plak;  — ;  -rrXaY  (for  irXaK),  irXi^Y;  plag,  plang;  strike,  beat. 
TrXTycro-oj  {l-irkqy-iqv ^   ef €-7rXay-7y v) ,  to  strike  ;   TrXy^y-rj^  a  blow  ; 

ttAcl^o),  to  strike,  drive  off,  make  to  wander. 

plang-o,  to  strike  ;  plang-or,  a  striking,  beating,  lamentation  ; 
planc-tus,  a  striking,  beating  ;  plag-a,  a  blow  ;  plec-to,  to  strike. 

306.  pill  5  pi"  5  irXv,  TrX.€,  irXcF;  plu.  This  root  denotes  movement 
in  water  and  of  water,  under  four  main  heads :  float,  sail,  flow,  rain. 

TrXe-co,  to  sail ;  ttAo-os,  a  voyage ;  TrAto-ros,  floating,  fit  for 
sailing ;  ttXco-tt/p,  a  sailor  ;  irXw-ia^  to  wash  ;  TrXv-jxa^  water  in 
which  something  has  been  washed ;  ttAv-tos,  washed  ;  irXwrrip, 
irXvv-o^^  a  trough,  tank. 

plii-o  (usu.  impers.),  to  rain ;  pluv-ius,  causing  or  bringing 
rain ;  pluv-ia,  rain ;  pliiv-iaHs,  pluv-iatlcus,  of  or  belonging  to 
rain ;  lin-ter,  (old  Latin,  liinter  —  plunter),  a  boat. 

307.  pnu,  plu;  — ;  irvv,  ttvc;   plu,  pul;  blow,  breathe. 
TTi/e-o),  to  blow,  breathe ;   7n/ei}-/xa,  wind,  air,  breath,  spirit ; 

7n/ei;-/xaTtK09,  of  or  belonging  to  wind  or  air,  pneumatic ;  ttvo-tj, 
a  blowing,  a  blast ;  irvev-iJUDv^  TrXev-jjioiv,  the  lungs  ;  7n/€v-/xoi/ta, 
a  disease  of  the  lungs,  pneumonia;  Tri-irvv-fxai  (old  Epic  perf. 
pass,  of  TTi/eo),  with  pres.  sense),  to  have  breath  or  soul,  to  be 
wise ;    7rc-7n/i;-/x€Vos,  ttIvv-to^^  wise,   discreet ;    iriyv'Trj^   under- 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  117 

standing ;   Troc-Trvv-o),  to  be  out  of  breath,  to  puff,  to  bustle 
about. 

pul-mo  (=  plu-mon),  a  lung,  (pi.)  tbe  lungs;  pul-moneus,  of 
or  belonging  to  the  lungs,  pulmonic ;  pul-monarius,  pertaining 
to  the  lungs,  pulmonary. 

308.  pa,  pu,  po;   pa;  tto,  iri;  po,  bi;   drink. 

TTt-vw,  to  drink;  '7ro-T6<s  (adj.),  drunk,  for  drinking;  tto-tov 
(subst.),  drink ;  tto-to^,  a  drinking,  a  drinking-bout ;  7rd-o-t9,  a 
drinking,  drink ;  7ro-/xa,  7rco-/>ta,  a  drink ;  tto-tt;?,  a  drinker ; 
iro-rrjpiov,  a  drinking-cup ;  ir't-vov,  liquor  made  from  barley, 
beer ;  Trt-Trt'-o-Kw,  to  give  to  drink ;  7rt-cro9  (prob.  used  only  in 
the  plural),  meadows  ;  Trc-o-a,  Trt-o-rpa,  a  drinking-trough,  drink. 

po-tns,  po-tio,  a  drinking,  a  drink,  Si potion;  po-tor,  a  drinker, 
a  drunkard  ;  po-to,  to  drink  (usually  from  passion,  habit,  etc.), 
to  tipple,  (compd.  w.  e,  prae,  per)  ;  po-tatio,  a  drinking,  a  pota- 
tion; po-culum,  a  drinking-vessel,  cup,  bowl;  bl-bo,  to  drink 
(from  natural  thirst),  (compd.  w.  com,  e,  in,  per,  prae),  [im- 
bibe] ;  bi-bu-lus,  drinking  readily,  bibulous ;  im-bu-o  (a  sort  of 
causative  to  imbibo),  to  cause  to  drink  in,  to  fill,  to  imbue, 

309.  TToi-ixrjv^  a  shepherd.  This  word  is  to  be  traced  to  the 
root  pa^  meaning  protect. 

310.  Pii  5   P^  5  •n'O''  5   Pw  5   cleanse,  purify. 

TTot-i/T/,  a  penalty ;  d-iroL-va  (pi.),  a  ransom,  recompense, 
penalty. 

pti-tus,  purified,  pure ;  pii-to,  (lit.  to  clean,  cleanse,  trim, 
prune,  [in  this  lit.  sense  very  rare]),  (very  freq.  in  the  trop. 
sense)  to  make  clear,  set  in  order,  reckon,  compute,  consider ; 
am-pu-to,  to  cut  around,  to  cut  off,  [amputate] ;  com-pil-to,  to 
reckon,  compute ;  de-pu-to,  to  prune,  consider,  (in  late  Latin) 
to  destine,  allot,  [depute,  deputy,  deputation] ;  dis-pii-to,  to  cal- 
culate, consider  well,  discuss,  dispute;  ex-pu-to,  to  prune,  con- 
sider well,  comprehend ;  inter-pu-to,  to  prune  out  here  and 
there ;  re-pii-to,  to  count  over,  compute,  reflect  upon,  [repute, 
reputation,  reputable]  ;    pu-tamen,  prunings,    waste  ;    ptl-tator, 


118  EEGULAE,   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

a  pruner ;  pli-rus,  clean,  pure,  [puritan] ;  im-pu-rus,  unclean, 
impure;  pii-ri-flco  {p>urus,  facio),  to  cleanse,  purify ;  pii-ritas, 
cleanness,  ^i^n^fy  ;  purgo  (contr.  for  purtgo,  from  puruvi,  ago)^ 
to  cleanse,  purge;  ex-purgo,  to  purge  completely,  \_expurgate\  ; 
pur-gatio,  a  cleansing,  purgation ;  pur-gator,  a  cleanser ;  pur- 
gatorius,  cleansing,  purgative,  purgatory ;  f  poena,  expiation, 
penalty,  [penal] ;  pu-nic^  (arch,  from  poe-nio),  to  punish ;  im- 
punitas,  impunity ;  pae-niteo  (less  correctly  poe-niteo),  to  cause 
to  repent,  to  repent,  [^penitent]  ;  pae-nltet  (less  correctly  poenltet), 
it  repents  one,  etc.,  i.e.,  I,  you,  etc.,  repent;  pae-nitentia,  repent- 
ance, penitence. 

311.  This  group  is  related  to  No.  304. 

7rdAt-9,  a  city ;  TroXt-Trjg,  a  citizen  ;  TroXlreta,  citizenship,  admin- 
istration, civil  polity,  [p)olicy,  police] ;  TroXtrtKo?,  civil,  political, 
[politic,  politics] ;  ixrjTpoTrokiq  (^jjuT^Typ,  ttoXls),  the  mother-state, 
the  mother-city,  a  metropolis;  Koo-fjiOTroXtTr]^  (Koa-fxo^  [world], 
TToXtTTy?),  a  citizen  of  the  world,  a  cosmopolitan. 

312.  par,  pal;   par;   irXc;   pie;   fill  (connected  with  No.  304). 
7roXv'<s  (by  stem  ttoXXo),  much,  [j^oly-,  in  compds.,  e.g.,  poly- 
syllable] ;  7rAe-t-wv,  more,  [pleonasm]  ;  'irXyv,  besides. 

plus  (=  ple[i]os),  more,  [plus];  old  Latin  form  pious 
(=  plo[i]os),  more  ;  plu-rimus  (=  old  Latin  plo-irumus  =  jjIo- 
isimus),  Yerj  much,  (pi.)  very  many ;  old  Latin  pli-slmus 
(==  ple-isimus),  very  much ;  plu-ralis,  relating  to  more  than 
one,  plural ;  ple-rus,  very  many,  a  very  great  part;  ple-rusque 
(a  strengthened  form  from  plerus),  very  many,  the  most,  (rare 
in  sing.,  freq.  in  pL). 

313.  par;   — ;   Trop;   par;   place,  make,  perform,  do. 

e-TTop-ov,  brought  to  pass,  gave ;  Tre-TrpcD-rat,  it  has  been 
fated ;   Trop-o-wo),  to  offer,  prepare. 

par-o(?),  to  prepare  (compd.  w.  ad,  com,  prae,  re,  se),  [pre- 
pare, repair,  separate];  im-per-o(?),  [in,  paro],  to  command, 
[i77iperative]  ;  im-per-ium  (?),  a  command,  authority,  dominion, 
empire,  [imperial] ;  pro-perus,  quick,  speedy ;  pro-pero,  to  hasten ; 


EEGULAE,   SUBSTITUTION   OF    SOUNDS.  119 

par-io,  to  bring  forth,  to  produce ;  a-per-io  (ah,  pario),  (lit.  to 
get  from),  to  uncover,  to  open ;  o-per-io  (oh,  pario),  (lit.  to  get 
for,  put  upon),  to  cover,  conceal;  par-ens,  a  pjctrent ;  par-tiirio 
(desid.),  to  desire  to  bring  forth,  to  bring  forth ;  par-tiiritio, 
pao^turition ;  vipera  (vivus,  pdrio),  (lit.  that  brings  forth  living 
young),  a  viper ;  pars,  a  part,  [parhoil,  (prob.  from  pai^t  and 
hoil),  partake,  partial,  partner] ;  par-ticula,  a  small  part,  a 
particle;  par-tlcularis,  of  or  concerning  a  part,  particular; 
par-tio,  to  divide,  (compd.  w.  dis,  in) ;  particeps  (pars,  capio), 
sharing ;  particeps  (subst.),  a  partaker ;  participium,  a  sharing, 
(in  gram.)  a  participle;  participo,  to  share,  to  participate; 
ex-pers  {ex,  pars),  having  no  part  in,  destitute  of;  por-tio,  a 
&}idi\:Q,  portion ;  por-to  (probably  belongs  here,  though  by  some 
it  is  connected  with  fero),  to  carry,  (compd.  w.  abs,  ad,  com, 
de,  ex,  in,  prae,  re,  sub,  trans),  [comport,  deport,  deportment^ 
export,  import,  report,  support,  transport]  ;  par-So  (intrans.  form 
oi  pdro,  to  make  ready,  and  oi pario,  to  bring  forth ;  hence,  to 
be  ready,  be  at  hand),  to  come  forth,  appear,  appear  (as  a 
servant),  obey,  (compd.  w.  ad,  com),  [apparent], 

314.  Indo-Eur.  rt.  pa;  guard,  protect. 

TTocrt-s  (for  TTort-s),  a  husband ;  iroT-via  (fem.),  revered ;  Secr- 
7roT->79,  a  master,  a  despot ;  3eo--7rotva,  mistress  ;  Seo--7roo'wos,  of  or 
belonging  to  the  master  or  lord  ;  Secr-TroX-cu,  to  be  lord  or  master. 

pot-is,  powerful,  able;  pot-ior,  more  powerful,  preferable; 
pot-ior,  to  become  master  of,  acquire,  possess ;  com-pos  (com^ 
potis),  partaking  of,  possessing,  sharing  in ;  impos  (in,  potis)^ 
not  master  of,  not  possessed  of;  possum  (potis,  sum),  to  be 
able,  [possihle,  power]  ;  pot-ens,  able,  ^o^eviwi,  potent ;  pot-entia, 
might,  power,  potency,  [potential]-,  pot-estas,  ability,  power; 
ut-pote,  as  namely,  inasmuch  as. 

315.  G-reek  rt.  irpa. 

TTLfL-Trprj-jjiL  (inf.  TTCfji-Trpd-vaL),  to  burn ;  7rpy-6(i)y  to  blow  up, 
blow  out,  blow  into  a  flame,  intr.  to  blow ;  e-irprj-o-ev  (Hom.), 
blew,  caused  to  stream ;  irprj-SiDv,  an  inflammation  ;  irprj-a-T^jpy 
a  flash  of  lightning,  a  hurricane  ;  irprj-fxaiva},  to  blow  hard. 


120  EEGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

316.    pra;   pra;  irpo,  irpo),  irpi;   pra,  pro,  pri;   before. 

Trpo,  before ;  Trpo-repos  (compar.),  before  (in  place,  time,  or 
rank) ;  7rpC)-To<;  (sup.  contr.  fr.  TrpoTaTos)-,  first,  foremost ;  Trpo- 
/X09,  the  foremost  man,  a  chief;  Trpv-rans,  a  prince,  a  president ; 
TTpLv  (=  irpo-Lv,  7rpo-Lov\  before,  before  that ;  7r/9co-'t,  early,  early 
in  the  day ;  Trpw-iyv,  lately,  day  before  yesterday ;  Trpd-cra-w, 
7rpo-o-o>,  TTop-cro),  TToppo),  forwards,  far. 

prae  {-=  pra-i,  loc),  before,  [j9re-,  e.g.,  predetermine]  \  pias- 
ter {prae,  with  the  demonstr.  suffix  -ter),  past,  by,  beyond, 
before ;  prae-postenis,  the  last  part  foremost,  reversed,  perverted, 
preposterous ;  prae-sto  (adv.,  a  sup.  form  from  prae),  at  hand, 
ready ;  pri-mus,  the  first,  foremost,  \^prime,  prim,  primer, 
primitive,  primary]  ;  princeps  (primus,  capio),  first,  chief ; 
principalis,  first,  principal;  principatus,  the  first  place,  pre- 
eminence, dominion;  principium,  a  beginning;  pr!-or,  former, 
prior  (adj.),  \_priority,  prior  (subst.),  priory]-,  pris-cus  (for 
prlus-cus,  a  comparative  form),  of  or  belonging  to  former  times, 
ancient;  pris-t!nus  {iov prius-tlnus,  a  comparative  form),  former, 
pristine;  pri-dem,  a  long  time  ago,  long  since;  pri-die,  on  the 
day  before ;  pran-dium  (Sk.  pra),  a  late  breakfast,  luncheon,  a 
meal ;  pran-deo,  to  take  breakfast,  to  eat ;  pran-sus,  that  has 
breakfasted  or  fed ;  pran-sor,  one  that  eats  breakfast,  a  guest ; 
pro  (perhaps  old  abl.  form,  of  which  prae  is  the  loc.)  (adv.), 
according,  just  as ;  pro  (prep.),  before,  in  front  of,  for ;  prS-p§, 
adv.  and  prep,  {pro  and  dem.  suffix  -pe),  near,  nearly  ;  pro-pior 
(adj.  compar.  from  obs.  propis),  nearer;  proxlmus  (proxtimus), 
nearest,  next,  \^proximate,  proximity]  ;  prope-diem,  at  an  early 
day,  very  soon ;  prope-modum,  prSpe-modo  {prope,  modus),  nearly, 
almost;  pro-pitins,  iduW or d^\Q,  propitious ;  pro-pltio,  to  propitiate ; 
prS-pinqims,  near,  neighboring,  related ;  prb-pinqnltas,  nearness, 
propinquity,  relationship ;  propter  (contr.  for  propUer),  (adv.) 
near,  (prep.)  near,  on  account  of;  proprius (?),  one's  own, 
proper ;  pro-nus,  turned  forward,  bending  down,  ^rons;  priiina 
(for  provma),  (the  thing  belonging  to  the  early  morning), 
hoar-frost;  por-ro,  forw^ard,  further  on;  rgciprocus (?)  (perhaps 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  121 

from  reque  proque,  back  and  forth),  turning  back  the  same 
way,  alternating,  reciprocal. 

317.  TTpo-TL  (TTo-Tt),  TT/oo-s  (tto-?),  (w.  gen.)  from,  (w.  (lat.)  by, 
(w.  ace.)  to ;  Trpoo-'Oeiy)^  (adv.),  before. 

po  (old  Latin  prep,  port),  insep.  prep.,  a  prefix  denoting 
power  or  possession,  or  that  renders  emphatic  the  meaning  of 
a  verb ;  polleo  (po,  valeo),  to  be  strong ;  polllceor  (port,  liceor), 
(lit.  to  bid  or  offer  largely),  to  offer,  promise ;  pos-s!deo  (port, 
s^deo),  to  be  master  of,  possess;  possldo  (causat.  oi  possideo), 
to  take  possession  of;  po-nb  (iov posno,  poslno,  from. port,  slno), 
to  put  or  set  down,  to  place,  (compd.  w.  ante,  ad,  circum,  com, 
contra,  de,  dis,  ex,  in,  inter,  ob,  post,  prae,  pro,  re,  se,  sub, 
super,  trans),  [positive,  position,  apposite,  apposition,  compose , 
composite,  composition,  deponent,  depose,  dispose,  expose,  impose, 
interpose,  oppose,  postpone,  prepositive,  preposition,  propose, 
proposition,  repose,  suppose,  superpose,  superposition,  transpose, 
transposition']. 

318.  spju,  spu;  shtiv;  tttv,  irvr;  spu;  spit. 

TTTv-o),  to  spit ;  TTTv-aXov^  spittle ;  ttvt-l^oj,  to  spit  frequently, 
spurt ;  \l/vTT-(i},  to  spue. 

spti-o,  to  spit,  spew,  spue,  (compd.  w.  com,  de,  ex,  in,  re) ; 
spu-tum  (subst.),  spit,  spittle;  spii-ma,  foam,  spume;  spu-meus, 
spu-mldus,  foaming ;  spu-mo,  to  foam,  to  cause  to  foam ;  pitu-ita 
(pitu  =  sputu),  slime,  phlegm,  pituite. 

319.  P«;  P«5  "m);  Pu;  rot,  stink,  be  foul. 

TTv-Oui,  to  make  to  rot ;  irv-Oo-ixai^  to  rot ;  irv-OShiv,  putrefac- 
tion ;  TTv-ov,  pus. 

pus, />ws;  pu-rulentus,  full  of  pus,  purulent;  sup-pii-ro  (suh, 
pus),  to  form  pus,  suppurate;  pti-tor,  a  stench,  rottenness; 
pu-teo,  to  stink,  to  be  rotten  ;  pii-tldiis,  stinking,  rotten ;  pii-ter 
pii-tris,  stinking,  rotten ;  pfi-trldus,  rotten,  putrid;  p3-treo,  to 
be  rotten ;  pu-tresco  (inch.),  to  grow  rotten,  putrefy ;  putre- 
facio,  to  make  rotten,  (pass.)  putrefy. 


122  EEGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

320.  P«^g;  — ;  "Jtvy;  pug;  strike,  thrust,  prick. 

TTv^  (adv.),  with  clenclied  fist ;  ttuk-t-^?,  Trvy-fxay^o^^  a  boxer ; 
irvy-jjiy,  a  fist. 

pu-n-g-o  (pf.  ptc-pUg-i),  to  prick,  puncture,  (compd,  w.  com, 
ex,  inter,  re),  [puiigent,  compunction,  expunge] ;  punc-tus,  a 
puncture,  a  point,  [punctilious,  punctual,  punctuate] ;  pug-io, 
a  dagger ;  pug-niis,  a  fist ;  piig-il,  a  boxer,  pugilist ;  png-na,  a 
fight,  a  battle ;  pug-no,  to  fight,  (compd.  w.  de,  ex,  in,  ob,  pro, 
re),  [impugn,  repugnant] ;  pug-nax,  fond  of  fighting,  conten- 
tious, pugnacious. 

321.  7rvp,fire;  irvp-cTos,  burning  heat,  fever;  irvp-d^  a  funeral- 
pile,  2^ pyre;  irvp-o-os,  a  firebrand;  Trvppo-s,  flame-colored. 

pru-na,  a  burning  or  live  coal. 

322.  pu;  p6,  pu;  — ;  pu;  beget. 

TTwAo-s,  a  foal,  a  filly,  a  young  animal ;  TrcoX-tW  (dim.),  a 
pony;  7rot€-(o(?),  to  make;  7rats(?),  a  child,  son,  daughter; 
TratS-aywyos  (?)  (Trat?,  ayco),  a  trainer  and  teacher  of  boys, 
[pedagogue,  pedant]. 

pu-er,  a  child,  a  boy,  a  girl ;  pii-era,  girl ;  pu-ella  (dim.  fr. 
pUi-^rd),  a  girl ;  pii-erilis,  childish,  'puerile;  pu-eritia,  childhood ; 
pu-pus,  a  boy,  a  child  ;  pu-pillus  (dim.),  an  orphan  boy,  a  ward, 
[pupil] ;  pii-pa  (puppa),  a  girl,  a  doll,  b.  puppet;  pli-pilla  (dim.), 
an  orphan  girl,  a  ward,  the  pupil  of  the  eye ;  pu-sus,  a  boy,  a 
little  boy ;  pil-sillus  (dim.),  very  little  ;  pu-sillanimis  {pusillus, 
animus),  of  small  s])ivit,  pusillanimous ;  pu-bes,  pii-ber,  pti-bis, 
of  ripe  age,  adult ;  pti-bertas,  the  age  of  maturity,  puberty ; 
pnllus,  a  young  animal,  a  young  fowl,  [pullet]. 

323.  spar,  sphar,  spur,  spal,  sphal,  pal;  sphar,  sphur;  o-irap, 
(TiraX,  xa\ ;  sper,  spur,  pal,  pul,  pol. 

The  fundamental  meaning  of  the  root  is  that  of  a  quick  movement, 
especially,  1.  with  the  feet  (whence  the  meaning,  to  spurn)  and  2.  with 
the  hands  (whence  the  meanings,  to  scatter,  strew,  shake,  lift). 

(TTraip'O),  a-o-Tratp-o),  to  pant,  gasp,  struggle  convulsively ; 
o-TTctp-o),  to  sow  seed,  to  scatter  like  seed,  to  strew ;  (nrap-do-o-o), 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTIOK   OF   SOUNDS.  123 

to  tear,  to  rend  in  pieces ;  ira-o-TrdX-rj,  Trat-TroA-Ty,  the  finest  meal ; 
TrdX-rj,  the  finest  meal,  any  fine  dust ;  ttoA-Ao),  to  shake,  to 
quiver,  to  swing ;  TraA-acro-co,  to  besprinkle,  (in  pf.  pass.)  of 
men  drawing  lots,  because  these  were  shaken  in  an  urn ; 
TToA-ww,  to  strew  or  sprinkle  upon ;  7raX-o9,  the  lot  (cast  from 
a  shaken  helmet)  ;  iraX- fxos,  a  quivering  motion,  pulsation. 

sper-n-o,  to  sever,  reject,  despise,  spurn^  [spur'] ;  a-spern-or 
{ah,  spernor),  to  reject,  despise;  spre-tio,  contempt;  spre-tor,  a 
despiser;  sptir-iiis,  illegitimate,  spttnWs ;  pal-ea,  chafi*;  pul-vis, 
dust ;  pul-vero,  to  scatter  dust,  [pulverize] ;  pul-verulentus,  full 
of  dust,  dusty ;  pollen,  pollis,  fine  flour,  fine  dust. 

324.  svap;  svap;  w;  sop;  sleep. 

vTT-vos  (for  avTr-vos),  sleep  ;  vir-voo),  to  put  to  sleep,  to  sleep  ; 
vir-voiTiKos,  inclined  to  sleep,  putting  to  sleep,  hi/pnotic. 

sop-or  (=  svop-or),  sleep ;  sop-oms,  causing  sleep,  soporous, 
soporiferous,  soporific;  sop-io,  sop-oro,  to  put  to  sleep;  som-mis 
(=  sop-nus),  sleep ;  som-ninm,  a  dream ;  som-nio,  to  dream ;  som- 
nl-fer,  sleep-bringing,  somniferous;  somni-flcns,  causing  sleep, 
somnific;  somnulentus,  somnolentus,  full  of  sleep,  somnolent; 
in-som-nis,  sleepless;  in-som-nia,  sleeplessness;  in-som-ninm,  a 
dream,  sleeplessness. 

325.  VTrep,  vTret/o,  over;  VTrcpOev,  from  above;  vTrepo?,  vTTcpov, 
pestle  ;  virepa,  upper  rope. 

siiper,  above,  over ;  in-super,  above,  moreover ;  supemns, 
snperns,  upper,  celestial,  supernal;  superior,  higher,  superior; 
supremns,  highest,  supreme;  snmmns  (from  sup-imus,  sup-mus), 
highest,  [summit] ;  sum-ma  (sc.  res),  the  summit,  the  main 
thing,  the  sz^m;  supra,  above,  before;  siip-ero,  to  go  over,  to 
overcome,  surpass ;  superbns,  haughty,  magnificent,  superb ; 
con-summo,  to  sum  up,  finish,  consumTnate. 

326.  vTTo,  virat,  under,  [up]  ;  virrio'?  (=  supinus),  laid  back, 
sub,   under;    snbter,   belov/,  beneath;    siiplnus,  bent   back, 

upturned,  supine;  sursum  {suh-vorsum),  from  below,  upwards, 
on  high. 


124  EEGULAR   SUBSTITUTION    OF    SOUNDS. 


B 

b^   b;   P^   b.     The  correspondence  here  shown  is  found  in  but  few 

instances. 

327.  pdppapo^^  harharous,  i.e.,  not  Greek,  foreign ;   jBapPa- 
/Dt^ox,  to  behave  or  speak  like  a  barbarian  or  foreigner. 

f  barbarns,  foreign,  harharous  (opp.  to  Greek  or  Eoman) ; 
balbus,  stammering ;  balbutio,  to  stammer. 

328.  l3Xrj'XVy  ^  bleating ;   ySXiy^-as,  a  bleating  sheep ;   pX-rj- 
^ao/xat,  to  bleat. 

balo,  to  bleat;  balatus,  a  bleating. 

329.  /?oXySo-9,  a  bulbous  root. 

bnlbus,  a  bulb,  an  onion ;  bulbosus,  bulbous. 

330.  bargh,  bhrag;  barh;  Ppax;  — ;  tear,  tear  off,  torn  off,  short. 
/5pax-v9,    short ;    ^pa^-ca,    shallows ;    /Spax-vTrj's^    shortness ; 

ppax'vvdiy  to  abridge,  shorten. 


bh  5  bh  ;  <(>  5  f  and  (in  the  middle  of  a  word)  b. 

331.  arbh,  rabh,  labh;  rabh;  dX<|> ;  lab ;  lay  hold  of,  work.  The 
root  aX4)-  is  probably  akin  to  XaP-,  \a<|>-. 

aXcji'dvQ),  to  bring  in,  yield,  earn ;  dXc^-co-tySotos,  bringing  in 
oxen  ;  6Xcji-T^,  aX<^-77/xa,  produce,  gain. 

lab-or,  lab-OS,  labor ;  lab-oro,  to  labor,  strive,  (compd.  w.  ad, 
e,  in),  [elaborate] ;  iSb-oriosus,  full  of  labor,  laborious. 

332.  dXcf>6-<;,  a  dull-white  leprosy. 

albus,  white  (prop,  a  dead  white,  not  shining) ;  albatns, 
clothed  in  white ;  albumen,  the  white  of  an  egg,  albumen  ; 
albeo,  to  be  white ;  albesco  (inch.),  to  become  white ;  Alba, 
Alba  Longa,  the  mother-city  of  Kome ;  Albanus,  Alban;  Alpes, 
the  Alps  (from  the  whiteness  of  their  snowy  summits). 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  125 

333.  d/xc^t',  on  both  sides,  about ;  d/x<j!)t9,  on  both  sides,  apart ; 
St-a/x<^t-Sto9,  utterly  different. 

ambi,  amb-,  am-,  an-,  (prep,  used  only  in  compos.),  around, 
round  about ;  am-plus  (prob.  from  am  and  plus,  akin  to  pleo, 
full  all  round),  Urge,  ample;  am-plio,  to  enlarge;  am-plifico, 
to  enlarge,  amplify;  annus  (for  am^-nus,  that  which  goes 
around),  a  year ;  annuus,  that  lasts  a  year,  that  returns  every 
year,  yearly,  annual;  biennis,  biennalis,  lasting  two  years, 
[biennial^  ;  blennium,  a  period  of  two  years ;  trlennium,  the 
space  of  three  years,  [triennial] ;  annalis,  relating  to  the  year 
or  age ;  annales  (sc.  libri),  a  historical  work  in  which  the 
occurrences  of  the  year  are  chronologically  recorded,  annals; 
anniversarius  (annus,  verto),  that  returns  every  year,  yearly, 
anniversary ;  annona,  the  yearly  produce,  means  of  subsistence, 
grain  ;  annosus,  of  many  years,  old  ;  perennis  {per,  annus),  that 
lasts  the  whole  year  through,  everlasting,  perennial;  sollemnis 
(less  correctly  solemnis,  sollennis,  solennis,  sollempnis),  (sollis,  i.e. 
totus,  annus),  (esp.  in  religious  language,  of  solemnities),  yearly, 
established,  solemn,  customary ;  anulus,  a  ring ;  annlaris,  relat- 
ing to  a  signet-ring,  [annular]  ;  omnis  (?),  all,  [omnibus,  omni- 
(in  compos.)]. 

334.  d/x</)a),  both ;  afjicj>6'T€po<s  (more  freq.  plural  or  dual), 
both. 

ambo,  both. 

335.  nabh;  nabh;  vi^;  neb,  nub;  veil,  cover. 

ve<^-09,  vecji-eXr],  a  cloud  ;  (Tw-ve^-ea),  to  collect  clouds  ;  crw- 
i/€<^-€t,  (rvi/-v€-vo<^-€,  it  is  cloudy ;  v€<^-ooju.at,  to  be  clouded  over. 

neb-ula,  a  mist,  [nebular] ;  neb-ulosus,  full  of  mist  or  vapor, 
cloudy,  nebulous;  nub-es,  ntib-is,  a  cloud;  nub-!lus,  cloudy; 
nub-llum,  a  cloudy  sky ;  niib-!lo,  to  be  cloudy ;  nub-o,  to  cover, 
to  veil,  to  marry ;  niib-!lis,  marriageable ;  nup-ta,  a  bride ; 
nup-tiae,  marriage,  nuptials;  co-nub-ium  (less  correctly  connu- 
bium),  marriage  ;  co-ntib-ialis  (less  correctly  con-nub-ialis),  per- 
taining to  iharriage,  connubial. 


126  REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

336.  6/3<^-avo-s,  orphaned^  [orphan] ;  opc^-avt^w,  to  make 
orphan;  op^ano-TT/?,  one  who  takes  care  of  orphans;  op^-avcvw, 
to  take  care  of  orphans. 

orb-o,  to  bereave ;  orb-us,  bereaved ;  orb-Itas,  orbitudo,  be- 
reavement, orphanhood. 

337.  po(/)-ea),  pi;</)-e(o,  pocf}'dv(D^  to  SUp  greedily  up  ;  pofi-fxa, 
p6(j>-rjfjia,  thick  gruel ;  poTr-ro?,  to  be  supped  up. 

sorb-eo,  to  sup  up,  to  drink  down,  (compd.  w.  ab,  ex,  ob, 
per,  re),  [absorb] ;  sorb-illo  (dim.),  to  sip ;  sorb-Itio,  a  drinking, 
a  drink. 

338.  Greek  rt.  v^. 

v^-iy,  a  weaving,  a  web;  v0-os,  a  web ;  v<^-atV(o,  v^-ao),  to  weave. 

339.  bha,  bha-n,  bha-s,  bha-v,  bha-k,  bha-d;  bha;  <(>a,  <|>av, 
4)aF;  fa,  fa-n,  fa-s,  fa-v,  fa-c,  fa-t;  bring  to  light,  make  known, 
declare,  say. 

Et.  <|>a.  cj^rj-fjii,  (j>d'(rK-(D^  to  declare,  make  known,  say,  aiErm ; 
<^(x-Tt9,  (fiYi-jjLTj^  a  voice,  saying,  report ;  (fxD-vrj,  voice,  sound, 
language,  [pAomc.s,  phonetic,  phonography ,  phonology,  phono- 
type,  -phone  in  compounds  (e.g.,  telephone^  from  rriKf.^  far  off, 
and  (/xjd-v?/)]. 

Et.  <|>av.  cl>aLv-o),  to  bring  to  light,  to  show,  to  shine,  [phe- 
nomenon^ ;  <^av-Ta^a),  to  make  visible,  (pass,  to  become  visible, 
appear)  ;  (f^dv-Tao-fxa,  an  appearance,  phantom,  phantasm,  fan- 
tasm ;  cjiav-TacTiKo^^  able  to  represent,  [fantastic] ;  <^av-Tao-ta, 
a  making  visible,  an  appearance,  [fancy] ;  <^aj/-epo9,  visible, 
evident ;  <f>av-rj^  a  torch ;  <f>d'0-L';^  information,  appearance,  a 
saying ;  (fxx-cr-fjLa,  an  apparition,  a  vision. 

Et.  4>aF.  cj>d-€  (—  <^aA,  Hm.),  appeared ;  v7ro-<^ai;o-t?,  a 
small  light  showing 'through  a  hole,  a  narrow  opening;  </)a-09, 
^oj?,  ^eyy-09,  light,  [photo-  in  compds.,  e.g.,  photograph] ; 
<^a-t^a),  to  shine;  ^a-e^wv,  son  of  Helios  and  Clymene,  famous 
in  later  legends  for  his  unlucky  driving  of  the  sun-chariot, 
[phaeton] ;  <^a-etVa),  to  shine,  to  bring  to  light ;  (ftaa-vos,  shin- 
ing;   <^a-yo9,  light,  bright;   7n-(f>av-(TK(D,  to  show. 


REGULAE   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  127 

Et.  fa.  for  (inf.  fa-ri),  to  speak,  say,  (compd.  w.  ad,  ex, 
inter,  prae,  pro);  af-fa-bilis  (better  adf.),  that  can  be  easily 
spoken  to,  affable;  prae-fa-tio,  (lit.  a  speaking  beforehand), 
2b  preface;  fa-tnm,  a  prophetic  declaration,  destiny, /a^c;  fa-ma, 
report,  reputation,  fame;  in-fa-mia,  infamy ;  in-fa-mis,  ill 
spoken  of,  infamous ;  in-fa-mo,  to  defame ;  dif -fa-mo,  to  spread 
abroad,  to  publish ;  fa-mosus,  much  talked  of  (well  or  ill), 
faTYious,  infamous ;  fa-mim,  a  place  dedicated  to  some  deity  by 
forms  of  consecration,  a  temple,  a  fane ;  fa-no,  to  dedicate ; 
fa-naticus,  of  or  belonging  to  a' temple,  inspired  by  a  divinity, 
enthusiastic,  frantic,  \^ fanatic^  ;  pro-fa-nus  {pro,  fanum,  prop, 
before  the  temple,  i.e.,  outside  of  it;  hence  opp.  to  the  temple 
as  a  sacred  object),  unholy,  not  sacred,  common,  profane; 
fa-bula,  a  story,  2^  fable ;  fa-bulosus, '/a^t^Zotts ;  fa-cundus,  elo- 
quent ;  fa-onndia,  eloquence ;  in-fans,  that  cannot  speak,  not 
yet  able  to  speak,  infant,  [infantry] ;  infandus,  unutterable, 
abominable  ;  ne-fandus,  (not  to  be  mentioned),  execrable. 

Et.  fa-n.     fen-estra,  a  window, 

Et.  fa-s.  fas,  that  which  is  right,  divine  law ;  ne-fas,  that 
which  is  contrary  to  divine  law  ;  fas-tus,  a  day  on  which  judg- 
ment could  be  pronounced ;  ne-fas-tus  {dies),  a  day  on  which 
judgment  could  not  be  pronounced,  irreligious,  inauspicious ; 
ne-farius,  execrable,  nefarious. 

Et.  fa-v.    fav-illa,  hot  cinders  or  ashes  ;  fav-eo  (?),  to  favor. 

Et.  fa-c.  fax,  a  torch ;  fac-ies,  form,  appearance, /acg;  super- 
flc-ies,  the  upper  side,  surface,  superficies ;  super-fic-ialis,  of  or 
belonging  to  the  surface,  superficial;  fac-etus,  elegant,  polite, 
facetious;  fac-ete,  elegantly,  pleasantly , /ace^ioz^s^y ;  fac-etiae, 
witty  sayings. 

Et.  fa-t.  fat-eor,  to  confess ;  con-flt-eor,  to  acknowledge  fully, 
to  confess ;  pro-fit-eor,  to  declare  publicly,  to  profess ;  in-fit-ior, 
not  to  confess,  to  deny ;  confessio,  a  confession ;  professio,  a 
public  acknowledgment,  a  profession;  professor,  a  public 
teacher,  prdfessor,  one  who  makes  instruction  in  any  branch 
a  business.  ■     -        -  -  •  .  • 


128  BEaULAE,   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

340.  Greek  rt.  <|>aY. 

<f>ay-eiv^  to  eat ;    <^ay-as,  glutton. 

341.  bhar;  — ;  <|>ap;  for;  bore,  pierce,  tear. 

<j>dp-o<i,  a  plough. ;  <jf>ap-oa),  to  plough  ;  a-<^ap-o9,  a-<^ap-a)T09, 
unploughed ;  c^ap-cros,  a  piece  cut  off  or  severed ;  <f)dp-ayi,  a 
mountain-cleft  or  chasm,  a  ravine ;  cjxip-vyi,  the  throat. 

for-o,  to  bore,  to  pierce,  (compd.  w.  per,  trans),  \j)erforate]  ; 
fSr-amen,  an  opening  or  aperture  produced  by  boring,  a  hole. 

342.  — ;  i>hLi;  4>€p;  — ;  fear. 

^eyS-o/Attt,  to  flee  affrighted ;  <t}6^'0<;,  flight,  panic  fear ;  <^o^- 
€CD,  to  put  to  flight,  to  terrify ;  <^o^-eo/x,at,  to  be  put  to  flight, 
to  flee  affrighted ;  ^o^S-cpos,  fearful  (act.  or  pass.),  causing  fear, 
feeling  fear. 

343.  Greek  rt.  <|>€V,  <|>a,  kill. 

Aor.  £-7re-<^v-ov,  killed ;  <^a-ros,  slain ;  <^w-05,  <f>ov-ri^  mur- 
der; <^oi/-cv9,  a  murderer;  dj/Sp-a-^oV-TTys,  man-slaying;  ^ov- 
los,  <^otV-tos,  bloody. 

344i  bhar;  bhar;  <|>€p;  fer;  bear.  The  meanings  of  these  words 
may  be  grouped  under  three  main  classes :  1.  to  bear  a  burden ;  2.  to 
bear  (with  reference  to  the  effect,  the  produce,  and  so),  to  bring  forth  ; 
3.  to  bear  (considered  as  a  movement). 

<^€/3-to,  <^o/3-ea),  to  hear,  [birth,  bairn] ;  <^ep-/xa,  that  which  is 
borne,  a  load,  a  burden,  fruit ;  cj^ep-eTpov,  a  bier,  a  litter ;  <l>ap- 
€Tpa,  a  quiver ;  <^a)p,  one  who  carries  off,  a  thief ;  cjiop-os,  that 
which  is  brought  in,  tribute;  cl>op-6^y  bearing;  tf>op-d^  a  carry- 
ing, motion,  a  load ;  cfyop-ixos^  a  basket,  a  mat ;  cj>6p-Tos,  a  load ; 
</)€p-v7/,  a  dowry. 

fer-o,  to  bear,  (compd.  w.  ad,  ante,  circum,  com,  de  dis,  ex, 
in,  intro,  ob,  per,  post,  prae,  pro,  re,  sub,  super,  trans),  [cir- 
cumference,  confer,  conference,  defer,  deference,  differ,  infer^ 
inference,  offer,  prefer,  preference,  proffer,  refer,  reference,  refer- 
able, referrible,  suffer,  sufferance,  transfer'] ;  fer-tus,  fer-ax,  fer- 
tllis,  fertile;  fer-tilltas,  fertility;  fer-ciilum,  that  on  which 
anything  is  carried,  a  frame,  a  litter ;  fors,  (whatever  brings 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION    OF   SOUNDS.  129 

itself,  i.e.,  happens,  occurs),  chance  ;  fors-an  (ellipt.  for  fors  sit 
an),  forsitan  (contr.  froni/o?^s  sit  an),  fortasse,  fortassis  {forte  an 
si  vis),  perhaps  ;  for-tuna  (lengthened  from  fors),  chance,  for- 
tune ;  for-tuitus,  csisual,  fortuitous ;  far,  a  sort  of  grain,  spelt; 
far-rago,  mixed  fodder  for  cattle,  mash,  a  medley,  hodge-podge, 
farrago;  far-ina,  meal,  flour,  farina;  fur,  a  thief;  fur-turn, 
theft;  fur-tiTUS,  stolen,  secret,  furtive;  fur4im,  by  stealth; 
fur-or,  to  steal. 

345.  bhal,  bhla,  bMu ;  — ;  <|>Xa,  (|>X.a8y  <|>X6,  <|>\i,  <|>X.i8,  <|>\v,  ^\vZ, 
^\vy;  fla,  flo,  flu,  fle;  bubble  over,  overflow,  blow,  swell,  flow. 

a.  Rt.  <|>Xa.  €/c-<^XatV-a),  to  burst  or  stream  forth.  Rt.  <t>XaS. 
c-c^XaS-or,  rent  with  a  noise ;  ^Xacr-fxosy  empty  boasting ;  7ra- 
<f)Xd$'0}^  to  boil,  to  foam. 

Latin  rt.  fla.  flo,  to  blow,  (compd.  w.  ad,  circum,  com,  de, 
dis,  ex,  in,  per,  pro,  re,  sub),  [blow,  inflate]  ;  fla-tus,  a  blowing, 
a  breeze ;  fla-men,  a  blowing,  a  blast ;  fla-bra,  blasts ;  flos,  a 
flower,  [hlooTu] ;  flo-reo,  to  bloom;  to  flower,  to  blow,  io  flourish ; 
flo-resco  (inch.),  to  begin  to  blossom,  (compd.  w.  de,  ex,  prae, 
re),  [efflorescencel ;  Plo-ra,  the  goddess  of  flowers,  [floral\ 

h.  Rt.  <f>X€.  <^\€-a),  to  swell,  overflow ;  ^Ae-Swv,  an  idle 
talker ;  <^A.')Jv-a</)09,  idle  talk. 

c.  Rt.  <l>Xt.  <^Xt-d9,  son  of  Dionysus.  Rt.  <|>Xt8.  c^XtS-aw,  to 
overflow  with  moisture. 

d.  Rt.  <t>Xv.  (^Xr-co,  <^Xv-|;o),  to  boil  over,  to  overflow  with 
words  ;  (^Xv-o?,  cl>Xv-apo<s,  idle  talk  ;  <l>Xv'dpe(Df  to  talk  nonsense, 
to  play  the  fool;  <^Xu-a^,  a  jester.  Rt.  <|>Xv8.  iK'cf>\vS-dv€Lv,  to 
break  out  (of  sores) ;  </)XvS-aa),  to  have  an  excess  of  moisture. 
Rt.  <|)Xv7.  olv6-(l>\vi,  given  to  drinking  wine  ;  <^Xv/c-Tts,  KJiXvK- 
ratvo,  a  blister. 

Latin  rt.  flu.  flu-o,  to  flow,  to  overflow,  (compd.  w.  ad,  cir- 
eum,  com,  ex,  in,  inter,  per,  prae,  praeter,  pro,  re,  subter, 
super),  [fluent,  aflHuent,  affluence,  circumfluent,  confluent,  con- 
fluence, effluent,  effluvium,  efflux,  influence,  influx,  refluent, 
reflux,  superfluous] ;  flWto  (freq.),  to  flow,  float ;  flu-esco  (inch.), 


130  BEGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

to  become  fluid ;  flti-men,  a  stream,  a  river ;  flu-ldus,  flowing, 
fluid;  fluc-tus,  a  flowing,  a  wave,  a  billow ;  fluc-tuo,  to  move 
to  and  fro,  to  fluctuate ;  fluv-ius,  a  river,  [flue] ;  flux-us,  flowing, 
loose,  careless;  flux-us  (subst.),  a  flowing,  a,  flux;  fle-o  (j=flev-o), 
to  weep,  (compd.  w.  ad,  de)  ;  fle-tus,  a  weeping,  lamentation. 

e.  St.  <|>Xoi.  <^Xot-a),  to  burst  out,  to  swell ;  (/)Aot-os,  ^Xo-09, 
tbe  inner  bark  of  trees.  St.  <l>Xot8.  <^Xot8-ea),  to  have  an  ex- 
cess of  moisture ;  <^Aota--)8os,  any  confused,  roaring  noise,  as  of 
a  large  mass  of  men,  or  of  tlie  sea. 

346.  bhark,  bhrak ;  — ;  <|>paK  ;  fare,  frequ;  press  hard,  shut  up 
fast,  cram. 

<^paorcr-a),  to  fence  in,  to  secure  ;  <^pay-/xa,  a  fence,  protection ; 
<^pay-/xos,  a  shutting  up,  a  fence ;  Spv-cfiaK-To^  (S/3v-<^paK-Tos),  a 
partition. 

farc-io,  to  stufl*;  con-ferc-io,  to  stuflf  or  cram  together;  con-fer- 
tus,  pressed  close,  crowded ;  re-ferc-io,  to  fill  up,  to  cram ; 
re-fef-tus,  stuflfed,  crammed;  frequ-ens,  repeated,  frequent; 
frequ-ento,  to  visit  frequently,  to  repeat ;  frequ-entia,  a  throng. 

347.  (j^pdrpa,  <jf>parp77,  (f^pyTprj^  (ftpdrpia,  a  brotherhood,  a  clan, 
a  political  division  of  the  people  ;  cfypaTrjp,  (ftpdrajp,  a  member 
of  a  (ftpdrpa ;  (^/oarp-t^o),  <^parpt-a^a),  to  belong  to  the  same 
^parpa. 

fra-ter,  a  brother  ;  fra-temus,  brotherly,  fraternal;  fra-ter- 
nltas,  brotherhood,  fraternity, 

348.  bhu ;  bhu ;  <t>v ;  fu,  fo,  fe ;  grow,  become,  be. 

<^v-co,  to  bring  forth,  to  beget ;  </)v-o/xat  (pass.),  to  grow,  to 
spring  forth,  to  come  into  being,  \he,  hoor]  ;  ^v-y]^  growth ; 
^v-(ji%  nature ;  <j>v-(tlk6s,  natural,  physical,  [physics,  physic, 
physician,  physiognomy ,  physiology]  ;  cjiv-fia,  a  growth  ;  cf^v-Tos, 
shaped  by  nature,  fruitful ;  <^t;-t€i;o),  to  plant,  to  beget ;  cj>V'X.ov, 
<^i3-X7;,  a  race,  a  clan ;  ^t'-rv/xa  (=  cj^v-rvfjia)  (poet.  (Jh-tv),  a 
shoot,  a  scion  ;  <^I-tvw  (=  cfjv-TVio),  to  plant,  to  beget ;  (jn'TvoixaL 
(mid.),  to  bear. 


EEGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  131 

fu-am,  fu-as,  fu-at,  fu-ant,  for  sira,  sis,  sit,  smt;  fu-i,  I  have 
been  ;  fu-tii-rus,  about  to  he,  future ;  f5-rem,  fo-res,  fo-ret,  fo-rent, 
for  essem,  esses,  esset,  essent;  fo-re,  for  futurus  esse;  fe-tus, 
foe-tus,  a  bearing, ^offspring,  fruit ;  fe-to,  foe-to,  to  breed  ;  ef-fe- 
tus,  that  has  brought  forth  young,  exhausted,  worn  out  by 
bearing,  [effete'] ;  fe-cnndus,  fruitful ;  fe-cundltas,  fruitfulness, 
fecundity ;  fe-cundo,  to  make  fruitful,  io  fecundate ;  fe-hx,  fruit- 
ful, favorable,  happy  ;  fe-licitas,  fruitfulness,  happiness, /eZza^y  ; 
fe-liciter,  fruitfully,  happily ;  fae-num  (less  correctly  fe-niim), 
hay  ;  fae-nus  (less  correctly  fe-niis),  the  proceeds  of  capital  lent 
out,  interest;  fae-neror  (less  correctly  fen,  foen),  to  lend  on 
interest ;  fae-nerator  (less  correctly  fen,  foen),  a  money-lender. 

349.  (j>vXKov  (=  cjivX-Lov),  a  leaf. 

folium,  a  leaf,  [foliage,  foil  (a  leaf  or  thin  plate  of  metal)]. 
These  words  are  identical  in  their  origin,  and  may  be  from  the 
root  shown  in  345,  c?,  or  from  that  in  348. 


N 


n;  n;  v;  n. 

350.   an;  an;  av;  an;  breathe,  blow. 

av-€jxo<s,  wind. 

an-Ima,  air,  breath,  the  animal  life,  the  animal  principle  of 
life  ;  an-!mus,  the  rational  soul  in  man  (in  opp.  to  the  body,  cor- 
pus, and  to  the  physical  life,  anlmcc),  the  mind ;  an-Imo,  to  fill 
with  breath  or  air,  to  animate ;  ex-an-Imo,  to  deprive  of  life  or 
spirit,  to  terrify  greatly ;  an-!matio,  a  quickening,  [aniTnationl ; 
an-imatus,  animated ;  an-lmosus  (fr.  anima),  full  of  air  or  life ; 
an-lmosns  (fr.  animus),  full  of  courage ;  an-Imos!tas,  boldness, 
vehemence,  enmity,  animosity;  an-Imal,  a  living  being,  an 
animal. 


132  REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

351.  dva-,  di/-,  d-,  a  negative  prefix,  Eng.  un-^  in-,  im-,  not ; 
di/€v,  without. 

in-,  an  inseparable  negative  prefix,  Eng.  un-,  m-,  im-,  not ; 
in-tolerablKs,  unbearable,  intolerable. 

352.  dvd,  up,  upon,  on;  dvco  (adv.),  up,  upward. 

an-helo  {an,  halo)^  to  draw  breath  up,  to  breathe  with  diffi- 
culty, to  pant. 

353.  yevv-9,  the  under  jaw,  the  cheek,  the  chin,  an  edge; 
ycV-etov,  the  chin  ;  yva-Oof;^  yvaO- fx6<s,  the  jaw,  an  edge. 

gen-a,  a  cheek  (more  freq.  in  pi.  gen-ae,  the  cheeks). 

354.  nak ;  na^ ;  cvck  (the  initial  e  is  a  vowel  prefix) ;  nac ;  reach, 
obtain,  carry  away. 

yvix-Or}V,  iv-yvox-a,  i^veyK-ov,  rjveyK-a,  carry ;  Sovp-rjvcK-i^,  a 
spear's  throw  or  distance  off;  St-iyvc/c-Ty?,  continuous ;  ttoS- 
r)V€K-T^<s,  reaching  down  to  the  foot ;  ^i/ck-t;?,  bearing  onward, 
far-stretching. 

nanc-i-sc-or  (pf.  pt.  nac-tus),  to  obtain,  to  find. 

355.  iv  (poet,  ivt,  dv,  dvl),  in,  (in  some  dialects,  also)  into  ; 
€ts,  €9,  (=  €vt-9,  C1/-9),  into,  to  ;  Iv't6%  €.v-^ov^  within  ;  etcr-o),  ccr-a) 
(j=  ev-G-o)),  adv.,  to  within,  into,  within;  ev-epot  (— Lat.  inferi), 
those  below,  those  beneath  the  earth  (used  of  the  dead  or  of 
the  gods  below) ;  tvep-Oc^  from  beneath,  beneath ;  vTr-ivepOe, 
beneath;  iv€p-T€po<s^  deeper;  ev-repov  (usu.  in  pi.  ev-repa), 
inward  parts,  intestines,  entrails, 

in  (old  form  endd,  indit),  in,  into ;  in-ter,  between,  among, 
[under] ;  interim,  adv.  (inter  and  old  ace.  of  is),  meanwhile, 
[interirri] ;  intra  (contr.  from  int^d,  sc.  parte),  on  the  inside, 
within ;  intro,  adv.  (contr.  from  int&ro,  sc.  loco),  inwardly,  to 
the  inside ;  in-terior,  inner,  interior;  in-tMus,  inmost,  [intimate']  ; 
in-tus  {in  and  the  abl.  termination  -tus),  on  the  inside,  to  the 
inside,  from  within  ;  intestimis,  internal,  intestine. 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  133 

356.  iwia,  nine  ;  evaro?,  ei/varoSy  (poet,  etvaros),  ninth  ;  ivoLKL^, 
lw<xKi^^  nine  times  ;  ivaKocrtoL,  ivvaKoo-toty  nine  hundred ;  ivevi^- 
Kovra  (Hom.  Ivvtjkovtcl),  ninety. 

novem,  nine ;  nonus  (for  novenus,  fr.  nove'm),  the  ninth  ;  nona- 
nus,  of  or  belonging  to  the  ninth  legion ;  novies,  noviens,  nine 
times ;  nonaginta,  ninety ;  non-genti,  nine  hundred  ;  November, 
the  ninth  month  of  the  old  Roman  year,  November ;  Nonae, 
the  Nones,  the  ninth  day  before  the  Ides ;  novendlalis,  that  lasts 
nine  days ;  mindlnae  (sing,  nimdlna),  the  ninth  day. 

357.  €vo-9,  CV77,  belonging  to  the  former  of  two  periods,  old. 
sen-ex,  old ;    sen-ior,  older,  [senior,  sire,  sir'] ;  sen-ex  (subst.), 

an  aged  person;  sen-ectns  (adj.),  aged,  very  old;  sen-ecta, 
sen-ectns,  old  age ;  sen-ilis,  of  or  belonging  to  old  people,  senile; 
sen-inm,  the  feebleness  of  age ;  sen-eo,  to  be  old,  to  be  feeble ; 
B§n-esco  (inch.),  to  grow  old,  (compd.  w.  com,  in) ;  sen-ator, 
a  senator ;  sen-atus,  the  council  of  the  elders,  the  Senate, 

858.   T^^9  ma-d,  ma-dh,  ma-n,  mna;  man ;  |i€V)  fJiav;  man,  men. 

The  meanings  of  this  root  have  taken  three  main  directions :  1.  Thought 
accompanied  by  effort,  striving.  2.  Excited  thought :  hence,  (a)  to  be 
inspired,  raving,  wrathful ;  (5)  to  remain  (as  one  engrossed  in  thought 
stands  still).     3.  To  keep  in  mind,  remember,  (causatively)  to  remind. 

fxev-o),  to  remain ;  fjbc-jjLov'a  (pi.  fii/jLafjuev),  to  wish,  to  strive ; 
fjiiv-o<s,  might,  strength,  spirit,  courage ;  MeV-rwp,  Mentor, 
[mentor]  ;  MeV-rTys  ;  ^Aya-jxe/xvayv  ;  fiaCv-ofxac,  to  rage,  to  rave ; 
fiav'Lay  madness,  Tnania,  [maniac] ;  /xdv-TL<s,  one  who  divines, 
a  seer ;  fi^v-t^,  wrath.  St.  jivd.  fxi-jxyrj-fjiai,  to  remember ; 
jxya-ofxat,  to  keep  in  mind,  to  think  much  of,  to  woo  to  wife ; 
fivYjC'Typy  /xi/7;o--TT/9,  a  wooer,  a  suitor ;  fivrja-'Tevo),  to  WOO ; 
fiL-fjLvrj-cTKO)^  to  remind  (mid.  and  pass,  to  call  to  mind,  to  re- 
member) ;  fjivrj-fjLrj,  fjivrj-jjioo-vvr],  memory,  [mnemonic].  St.  n-aO. 
fxavO'dva)  (2  aor.  t-ixaO-ov)^  to  learn;  ixaO-rjixaTiKoq,  disposed  to 
learn,  of  or  for  the  sciences,  esp.  m,athem,atical ;  rj  fjLaO-rjfjLaTLK-j 
(with  or  without  iTna-ryixr])  ^  mathematics,  St.  |xtiw.  fx-qyv-ay^tQ 
reveal,  inform. 


134  KEGULAE   SUBSTITUTION    OF   SOUNDS. 

man-eo,  to  stay,  to  remain,  (compd.  w.  com,  e,  per,  ob,  re), 
\^2jermanent^  remain] ;  man-slto  (freq.),  to  remain,  to  dwell ; 
man-sio,  a  staying,  a  place  of  abode,  a  mansion;  me-mln-i,  to 
remember,  [mind  (vb.),  7nean  (vb.)] ;  com-memlni,  to  recollect 
a  tiling  in  all  its  particulars  ;  com-min-iscor,  to  devise  something 
by  careful  thought ;  re-min-iscor,  to  recall  to  mind,  to  recollect, 
[7'eminiscence];  com-men-tum,  an  invention,  a  contrivance;  com- 
men-tor,  to  study  thoroughly,  to  contrive,  to  comment  upon ; 
com-men-tariiis,  com-men-tariuni,  a  note-book,  a  commentary; 
men-tio,  a  calling  to  mind,  a  mentioning,  mention;  Min-erva, 
Minerva;  mens,  the  mind,  [mental] ;  a-mens,  out  of  one's  senses, 
frantic ;  de-mens,  out  of  one's  mind,  raving,  foolish,  demented ; 
vehe-mens,  ve-mens,  (ve,  mens),  (lit.  not  having  mind,  unreason- 
able), violent,  vehement;  men-tior,  (to  form  in  the  mind,  hence 
in  a  bad  sense),  to  lie,  (compd.  w.  com,  ex,  prae,  sub) ;  men-dax, 
given  to  lying,  mendacious ;  mon-eo,  to  remind,  to  admonish, 
(compd.  w.  ad,  com,  e,  prae,  sub),  [admonish] ;  mon-ltor,  one  who 
reminds,  a  Tnonitor ;  ad-mon-itio,  a  reminding,  an  adm.onition; 
mon-itus,  a  reminding,  warning ;  mSn-umentnm  (mon-Imentum),  a 
memorial,  a  monument;  mon-stnim,  a  divine  omen  indicating 
misfortune,  an  evil  omen,  a  monstenr ;  mon-stro,  to  show,  instruct, 
(compd.  w.  com,  de,  prae),  [demonstrate,  remonstrate]  ;  Mon-eta, 
(the  reminding  one) :  1.  The  mother  of  the  Muses ;  2.  A  sur- 
name of  Juno,  in  whose  temple  at  Eome  money  was  coined ; 
mon-eta,  the  place  for  coining  money,  the  m^int,  money,  [mone- 
tary] ;  med-eor,  to  heal,  to  restore ;  med-Icns,  of  or  pertaining 
to  healing,  medical;  med-Icns  (subst.),  a  physician;  med-ico,  to 
heal ;  med-!cinns,  of  or  pertaining  to  a  physician  ;  med-icina,  the 
healing  art,  medicine ;  re-med-ium,  a  remedy,  a  relief ;  med-Itor, 
to  think  upon,  to  meditate,  (compd.  w.  com,  prae),  [premeditate]. 

359.  vaOs,  a  ship  ;  vau-rT/s,  a  sailor ;  i/av-rtKo?,  of  or  for  a  ship, 
nautical ;  vav-ria,  vav-o-ia,  sea-sickness,  nausea. 

navis,  a  ship  ;  navalis,  of  or  belonging  to  ships,  naval;  nan-ta 
(ante-class.,  poet.,  and  late  Lat.  navita),  a  sailor;  nav!go  {navis, 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  135 

ago),  to  sail,  to  navigate.     The  root  of  these  words  is  perhaps 
the  same  as  of  No.  370. 

360.  iiam ;  — ;  v€[j.  ;  nem,  num ;  allot,  number,  pasture. 

ve/A-w,  to  distribute,  to  hold  as  one's  portion,  to  possess,  to 
hold  sway,  to  pasture ;  vtu/x-aw,  to  distribute,  to  govern ;  ve/A- 
rja-iS')  a  distribution ;  vo/x-t;,  a  pasture,  distribution ;  vefx-eTOip, 
a  dispenser  of  rights ;  ro^-€V9,  a  shepherd,  a  distributer ; 
viiJi'e(rL<s,  righteous  indignation,  resentment ;  'Ne/x-eo-is,  Nemesis, 
the  impersonation  of  divine  wrath ;  vc/x-eo-ao),  ve/jL-eo-ado),  to 
feel  righteous  indignation ;  ve/x-ecrt^o/xat,  to  be  wroth  with ; 
vofi-osy  custom,  law ;  vofx-L^ix),  to  own  as  a  custom,  to  acknowl- 
edge, consider  as  ;  vo/x-tcr/xa,  a  custom,  the  current  coin  ;  vefM-o^, 
a  wooded  pasture  or  glade  ;  Ne/x-ea,  a  wooded  district  between 
Argos  and  Corinth ;  vofx-o^y  a  pasture,  a  dwelling. 

num-erus,  a  number;  num-erosus,  numerous;  num-ero,  to 
count,  to  number,  (compd.  w.  ad,  com,  di,  e,  per,  re,  trans), 
[numerate,  enumerate^ ;  niim-erator,  a  counter,  numberer,  the 
numerator ;  mimnms,  mimus,  a  piece  of  money,  money  ;  mimina- 
rius,  numarius,  of  or  belonging  to  money  ;  nem-us,  a  wood  with 
much  pasture-land,  a  grove. 

361.  — ;  nns'y  V€<r;  — ;  go,  return. 

ve-o/xat,  to  go  or  come ;  vtcr-o-o/xat,  to  go ;  vocr-ros,  a  return 
home ;  vocr-rew,  to  go  or  come  home,  to  return. 

362.  The  words  under  this  number  are  probably  from  the  pronominal 
stem  nu,  No.  368. 

ve-09  (veF'O^),  young,  new;  v€-09,  vci-os,  (new  land),  fallow 
land  ;  ve-apos,  young,  new  ;  vc-avta?,  a  youth  ;  ve-oo-cro?,  a  young 
bird,  a  young  animal ;  vc-orTta,  ve-oo-o-ta,  a  nest ;  i/e-ox/xo'?,  new  ; 
v€'Pp6<s^  a  fawn ;  ve-arog,  the  last,  the  latest ;  ve-wo-rt,  lately  ; 
vet-aipa,  the  latter,  the  lower  ;  Ne-atpa,  the  Younger. 

novus,  new  ;  nov-ellus  (dim.),  new,  [novel] ;  nov-itas,  newness  ; 
nov-alis,  that  is  ploughed  anew  or  for  the  first  time ;  nov-o,  to 
make  anew,  (compd.  w.  in,  re),  [renovate] ;  de-ntio  (contr.  from 
de  n6vOj  which  never  occurs),  anew,  a  second  time  ;  nti-per  (for 


136  REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

novum-per),  newly,  lately ;  nov-erca  (for  noverica,  the  new  one), 
a  step-mother  ;  nov-aciila,  a  razor  (which  gives  a  new  appear- 
ance to  the  face),  a  knife. 

363.  v€vpov,  a  sinew,  cord,  nerve,  [neuralgia] ;  vevpd,  a  bow- 
string. 

nervus,  a  sinew,  nerve  ;  nervosus,  sinewy,  nervous ;  e-nervis 
(e,  nervus),  nerveless,  weak  ;  e-nervo,  to  enervate,  to  weaken. 

364.  sna;  nah;  vc;  ne;  spin. 

v€-(u,  vT^-6(o^  to  spin ;  vrj-fxa,  yarn,  thread ;  vij-crt?,  spinning ; 
vrj'Tpov,  a  spindle. 

ne-o,  to  spin,  (compd.  w.  per,  re),  [needle,  net]  ;  ne-tns,  a 
thread,  yarn. 

365.  The  words  of  this  group  are  probably  from  the  pronominal  root 
na  (Indo-Eur.). 

vTy-,  insep.  privative  (=  negative)  prefix,  [nay]. 

ne  (old  form  nei,  ni),  (adv.)  not,  (conj.)  that  not,  lest;  -ne, 
interrog.  and  enclit.  particle  (weakened  from  ne)  throwing 
emphasis  on  the  word  to  which  it  is  attached ;  ne-,  a  negative 
adverb  used  in  composition,  e.g.,  ne-que  (—  7iec),  ne-fas ;  nec-ne, 
or  not;  nl-si  (=  si,  ni),  if  not,  unless;  ni-mirnm,  [nl  (=ne), 
mlrum],  (not  wonderful),  doubtless ;  non  (probably  contracted 
from  ne,  oenum  or  unum,  old  form  nenum  or  noenum),  not,  non- 
(e.g.,  non-performance),  [no,  none]. 

366.  nig;  — ;  V17,  viP;  — ;  wash. 

vt^-o),  j/tTT-To),  to  wash  (usually  said  of  the  washing  of  a  part 
of  the  person,  while  Xovofxai  is  used  of  bathing) ;  x^P'^''^^  (ace. 
fr.  x^^P^  ^^t^)i  water  for  washing  the  hands ;  viir-Tpov^  water 
for  washing. 

367.  snigh;   snih;  vi<|>;  nig,  niv  (form^v);  snow. 

vt</)-a  (acc),  snow  ;  rt^-a?,  a  snow-flake ;  vt<^-€T09,  vt<;()-€Tos,  a 
snow-storm  ;  v't</)-€t,  v£t<^-et,  it  snows. 

nix  (gen.  nlv-is  =  nig-vis),  snow ;  niv-eus,  niv-alis,  snowy ; 
nlv-osns,  full  of  snow  ;  ning-it,  ningn-it,  it  snows. 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  137 

368.  These  forms  are  connected  with  those  of  No.  362. 

vw,  now  ;  vv-v-L  (Att.  form  of  vw,  strengthened  by  -I  demon- 
strative), now,  at  this  moment ;  vw,  vv  (postpos.  and  end.),  a 
weakened  form  of  vw,  used  to  denote  sequence  or  inference,  or 
to  strengthen  a  command  or  question. 

num  (an  ace.  m.  of  which,  nam  is  the  ace.  f.),  an  interrog. 
particle  usually  implying  that  a  negative  answer  is  expected ; 
nun-o  (num  and  the  demonstrative  sufHx  ce,  just  as  tunc  from 
tum  and  the  demonstrative  sujfix  ce),  now, 

369.  nu;  — ;  w;  nu;  nod. 

vcv-o),  to  nod,  incline ;  vcv-fta,  a  nod ;  vcv-ort?,  a  nodding, 
inclination ;  vcu-o-Ttt^o),  vv-o-Ta^o),  to  nod,  to  sleep ;  vv-o-raXos, 
drowsy. 

-niio  (used  only  in  derivatives  and  in  compound  words),  to 
nod;  ab-niio,  re-nuo,  to  deny,  refuse ;  ad-nuo,  annuo,  immo,  to  nod 
to,  give  assent,  promise,  [innuendo] ;  nti-tus,  a  nod,  command, 
will ;  nu-men,  a  nod,  will,  the  divine  will,  a  divinity ;  nu-to 
(freq.),  to  nod,  to  waver ;  nti-tatio,  a  nodding,  nutation. 

370.  sna,  snu;  snu;  w,  <rw;  na,  nu;  flow,  swim. 

v€-(u  (for  (TviFdi),  to  swim ;  vcv-o-ts,  a  swimming ;  vf-v-a-rrip^  a 
swimmer;  va-w  (for  o-va^w),  to  flow;  de-va-os,  ever-flowing. 

no,  to  swim,  (compd.  w.  ad,  de,  e,  in,  prae,  re,  trans) ;  nS-to 
(freq.),  to  swim,  float,  fluctuate,  (compd.  w.  ad,  de,  e,  in,  prae, 
re,  super,  trans) ;  nu-trio,  (lit.  to  make  to  flow),  to  suckle,  to 
nourish ;  nti-trix,  a  nurse,  [nursery] ;  nu-tricius,  niitritius,  that 
nourishes,  [nutritious,  nutrition]-,  nu-trimentum,  nourishment, 
nutriment. 

371.  VV09  (for  (Ti/vo-os),  a  daughter-in-law. 
nurus  (for  snusus),  a  daughter-in-law. 

372.  na ;  — ;  st.  v» ;  — . 

voj-t,  we  two. 
nos,  we,  us. 


138  REaULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

373.  olv-q,  the  ace  on  dice ;  oto?,  alone,  single. 

unus  (old  forms  oinus  and  oenos),  07ie,  [uni-,  e.g.,  universal] ; 
nnio  (subst.),  the  number  one,  unity,  union;  unio  (vb.),  to  join 
together,  unite,  [unit] ;  unlcus,  one  and  no  more,  only,  only  of 
its  kind,  unique. 

374.  gan,  gna,  gno ;  — ;  7V0,  ^vo) ;  gno  ;  perceive,  know. 
6'VO'fJLa^  (prob.  =  o-yvo-jxa),  a  name  ;   ovofxaTOTroirja-i^^   61/0/xa- 

TOTToda,  the  making  of  a  name  or  word  (esp.  to  express  a 
natural  sound),  onomatopoeia;  av-(oi/i5-/x,os,  v-covu/xos,  nameless; 
ovofjid^o)^  oi/o/xatVoj,  to  name. 

co-gno-men,  a  surname;  i-gno-minia,  disgrace,  ignominy;  no- 
men  (for  (/no-men),  a  name,  [noun,  nomenclature  (cdlo,  to  call)] ; 
no-mlnalis,  nominal;  no-minativus,  of  or  belonging  to  naming, 
nominative;  no-mino,  to  call  by  name,  to  name,  to  no7mnate, 
(compd.  w.  CO,  de,  trans),  [denominate,  denomination]. 

375.  oi/vf ,  a  claw,  a  nail. 

ungn-is,  a  nail  (of  a  person's  finger  or  toe),  a  claw,  talon ; 
tmgu-iciiliis,  (dim.),  a  little  nail  of  the  finger ;  ungii-la,  a  hoof, 
a  claw ;  ungu-latus,  having  claws  or  hoofs. 

376.  wvo-s,  price  of  purchase ;  wvry,  a  purchasing,  purchase ; 

(ove-o/jiat,  to  buy. 

ven-ns,  ven-um  (occurring  only  in  the  forms  venui,  veno,  and 
vemim),  sale ;  ven-eo  [venum,  eo],  (to  go  to  sale),  to  be  sold ; 
venalis,  of  or  belonging  to  selling,  purchasable,  [venal] ;  ven-do 
(venum,  do),  to  sell,  vend,  [vender,  vendor,  vendee,  vendue]. 


M 

m;  m;  ^;  m. 

377.  — 9  — 5  <V>o|J^5  sim;  like. 

oLfx-a,  at  the  same  time ;  ofjio-s^  one  and  the  same,  common  ; 
o/xoyevT/?,  of  the  same  race  or  family,  of  the  same  kind,  homo- 
geneous ;    ofi-ov^    together  ;    ofjio-Oev,    from   the   same   pla(Te ; 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  139 

ojxo'cre,  to  one  and  the  same  place ;  o/xo-tos,  6/x,o-tos,  like ; 
6/xot'-to-9,  resembling;  o/jLOLOTrdOeta^  likeness  of  condition  or 
feeling,  [Jiomeopathy^  hoifYioeopat}mj\ ;  6fxa-\6s,  o/xa-Xy^,  even, 
level ;  o/xa-Xt^o),  to  make  even  or  level. 

sim-ilis,  like,  similar;  dis-s!m!lis,  unlike,  dissimilar ;  slm-ul 
(adv.),  at  the  same  time,  [^simultaneous^ ;  sim-ultas,  dissension, 
strife;  sM-ulo,  slm-llo,  to  imitate,  simulate;  dis-sim-ulo,  to 
dissemble,  dissimulate,  conceal ;  in-slm-ulo,  to  bring  a  charge 
against  any  one ;  slm-iilator,  an  imitator,  a  pretender ;  slm- 
llitiido,  resemblance,  similitude;  sim-ulacrum,  an  image,  like- 
ness ;  sim-itu,  (old  Lat.),  at  once ;  sem-el,  once ;  sem-per  (-per 
=  Trapa),  ever,  always ;  sim-plex  {sim-,  plico),  simple,  uncom- 
pounded;  sin-guli,  one  to  each,  single;  sin-giilaris,  one  by  one, 
single,  singular. 

378.  d/xa-o),  to  cut  or  reap  corn ;  a/jurj-Tos,  a  reaping,  a 
harvest ;  a/x?;-T09,  the  crop  or  harvest  gathered  in ;  a/xoAXa, 
aixaXrj^  a  sheaf. 

me-to,  to  mow  or  reap ;  mes-sis,  a  harvest ;  mes-sor,  a  reaper. 

379.  mav;  miv;  — ;  mov;  push,  push  out  of  place. 

d-/xetyS-a)  (Pind.  d/xeuco),  to  change ;  d-/x6t'/?-o/xat,  to  change 
one  with  another,  to  reply ;  7rap-a/x€t/?-co,  to  change,  pass  by, 
excel;  d-/xot^-7;,  compensation,  change. 

m5v-eo,  to  move,  (compd.  w.  a,  ad,  com,  de,  di,  e,  ob,  per, 
pro,  re,  sub,  se,  trans) ;  mo-b!hs  (for  movibilis),  easy  to  be 
moved,  movable,  m^obile,  [mob,  m^obility,  m^obilize,  m^utiny] ; 
mo-mentum  (for  m&vimentum),  m^ovem^ent,  m^om^entum,  a  mo- 
ment (of  time),  m^oment,  (importance),  [momentous,  momen- 
tary'] ;  mo-tio,  a  moving,  m^otion,  a  removing,  [emotion] ;  mo-tns, 
a  moving,  motion,  disturbance;  com-mo-tio,  a  commotion;  mu-to 
(freq.  =  m.6vUo),  to  move,  to  change,  (compd.  w.  com,  de,  in, 
per,  sub,  trans),  [commute,  transmute] ;  mu-tabllis,  changeable, 
Tnutable,  [immutable] ;  mu-tuus,  borrowed,  lent,  in  exchange, 
mutuAil. 


140  REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

L    380.   niu;  mu;  jjlvv;  mu;  bind,  enclose,  protect. 

d/jLvvo),  to  keep  off;  d/Aw-o/xat,  to  defend  one's  self;  d/Aw-rcop, 
oLfjivv-Trjp^  a  helper ;  d/Awa,  defence  ;  fjivv-rj^  a  pretence. 

mu-nis,  ready  to  be  of  service,  obliging ;  com-mu-nis  (serving 
together),  co7n7non,  [commune  (subst.)]  ;  com-mii-iiico,  (to  do  or 
have  in  common),  to  communicate,  impart,  share,  commune ; 
im-mu-nis  (m,  munis),  exempt  from  a  public  service,  free  from  ; 
im-mii-iiltas,  exemption  from  public  service,  immunity ;  mii-nia, 
(that  to  v^^hich  one  is  bound),  duties  ;  mii-niceps  (munia,  capio), 
[one  undertaking  a  duty],  an  inhabitant  of  a  municipium  or 
free  town,  a  citizen  ;  mii-iilclplum,  a  free  town  ;  mii-nlclpalis,  of 
or  belonging  to  a  municipium,  m^unicipal ;  mu-nlflcus  (munus, 
facio),  liberal,  munificent;  mu-nus,  a  service,  duty;  mu-nero, 
mu-neror,  to  give,  bestow ;  re-miineror,  to  repay,  remunerate ; 
mu-nio  (old  form  moenio),  to  build  a  wall,  to  build  a  wall  around, 
to  fortify,  (compd.  w.  circum,  com,  e,  per,  prae)  ;  mu-nimentum, 
a  fortification,  [muniment] ;  mu-nitio,  a  fortifying,  fortification, 
[munition,  ammunition] ;  moe-nia,  defensive  walls,  ramparts ; 
mu-rus,  a  wall;  mu-rahs,  of  or  belonging  to  a  wall,  rnural ; 
po-me-rium,  po-moe-rium  {post,  moerus  —  raurus),  an  open  space 
within  and  without  the  walls  of  a  town. 

381.  vam;  vam;  6[a,  Fcfi.;  vom;  vomit. 

ifX'iix),  to  vomit ;  l/a-eros,  €/A-€o-ts,  a  vomiting ;  ifx-^TCKos^  induc- 
ing to  vomit,  emetic. 

v5m-o,  to  vomit,  (compd.  w.  com,  e,  pro,  re) ;  vSm-Ito  (freq.), 
to  vomit  often ;  v5m-Itus,  v6m-!tio,  a  vomiting. 

382.  This  number  is  related  to  No.  377,  since  from  the  idea  '  like,'  the 
idea  of  like  parts  or  halves  is  naturally  developed. 

Tijjl',  insep.  prefix,  half- ;  ^/x-t-o-rs,  half. 

semi-,  half-,  demi-,  semi- ;  semi-s,  a  half;  se-libra  {semi,  libra), 
a  half-pound ;  ses-tertius  {semis,  tertius),  a  sesterce,  a  small 
silver  com  equal  to  two  and  a  half  asses. 

383i   mad;  mad;  jiaS;  mad;  be  wet,  flow. 

/xaS-apds,  melting  away ;  yxaS-do),  to  be  moist  or  Wet. 


REaULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  141 

mad-eo,  to  be  moist,  wet,  or  dripping ;  mad-esco  (inch.),  to 
become  moist  or  wet ;  made-facio,  to  wet,  moisten,  intoxicate ; 
mad-ldus,  moist,  soaked,  intoxicated ;  ma-no  (?)  (prob.  for  mad- 
no),  to  flow,  run,  (compd.  w.  de,  dis,  e,  per,  re). 

384.  makh;  — ;  k-^-Xj  i*^ac;  kill,  slaughter. 

/xax-o/xat,  to  fight;  /J^ii-X'V')  battle,  [logoTnachi/,  from  \6yo<s, 
fjidxv] ;  ftctx-t/xo?,  warlike ;  irpo-fxaxos,  fighting  before ;  irpo-^a- 
X09  (subst.)  a  champion ;  /xa;)(-at/oa,  a  knife,  a  sword. 

mac-ellum,  meat-market ;  mac-to,  to  slaughter  (in  sacrifice), 
to  slaughter,  kill,  destroy. 

385.  rasi'y  ma;  ^e;  me;  pronom.  denoting  the  first  person. 
/xe,  €/x€,  me. 

me,  me;  me-us,  my. 

386.  iJ^a,  mii;  ma;  (jl€;  ma,  me  =  maz,  men;  measure. 
/xe-rpov,  a  measure,  m^etre  [-meter  in  compos.,  e.g.,  therm^om- 

eter  (^ep)u,09,  /xerpov)] ;  jjie-TpiKos,  of  or  for  measure  or  metre, 
metrical;  /jLe-rptos,  Avithin  measure,  moderate;  /xZ-/xe-o/xat,  to 
imitate,  'mimic ;  /xt-yLtTy-o-t?,  imitation,  Tnifnesis ;  /xt-/xo9,  an  imi- 
tator. 

me-ta  (the  measuring  thing),  the  goal ;  me-to,  to  measure, 
mete,  survey  ;  me-tor,  to  measure,  mark  off,  encamp,  traverse ; 
me-tior,  to  m^easure,  Tnete^  mark  oif,  encamp,  traverse,  (compd. 
w.  de,  e,  per,  re),  [imm.ense'] ;  men-stira,  a  measuring,  Tneasure^ 
[mensuration,  mensurahle,  commensurate,  C07nmensurable\ ; 
men-sa,  a  table  ;  nl-mis  (m-,  ne-^  and  root  m.a),  beyond  measure, 
too  much ;  ma-mis  (as  the  measurer,  feeler,  shaper),  the  hand, 
[m^anual,  Tnanujacture,  m^anumit,  7nanuscript\ ;  ma-mis  (old 
Latin  for  bonus),  good  ;  immanis  (negative  of  mdnus),  mon- 
strous, (in  size)  immense,  (in  character)  frightful,  fierce  ;  ma-ne, 
(in  good  season),  the  morning,  early  in  the  morning ;  Manes, 
(the  good  spirits),  manes;  mos(?)  (from  this  root  or  from 
No.  379),  (a  measuring  or  guiding  rule  of  life),  custom,  usage, 
(in  pi.  manners,  Tnorals,  character). 


142  REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

387.  mag,  magh;  mali;  jxc-y;  mag;  great.  From  the  root  ma 
there  probably  came  at  an  early  time  three  related  roots,  mak  (No.  82), 
mag,  and  magh,  all  three  existing  together  and  having  the  common 
meaning  of  extension. 

fiiy-as  (by-stem  /xeyoAo),  great,  [mega-  in  compos.,  e.g., 
megatherium,  megalosaurus]  ;  /xet-^wv  (=  /xey-tW),  greater  ; 
/xey-aXuVo),  to  magnify  ;  /xey-at/ow,  to  look  at  a  tiling  as  great  or 
too  great,  to  grudge ;  /^icy-e^os,  greatness. 

mag-nus,  great;  mag-nitudo,  greatness,  Tnagnitude ;  magna- 
nMus  (magnus,  animus),  great-souled,  magnanimous;  major 
(=  Tnag-ior),  greater,  onajor,  [majority,  mayor'] ;  maj-estas, 
greatness,  grandeur,  m^ajesty ;  mag-is,  in  a  higher  degree,  more  ; 
mag-ister,  a  master,  [magisterial] ;  magistratus,  magistracy,  mag- 
istrate ;  mag-istero,  mag-istro,  to  rule ;  malo  (mdgis,  volo),  to 
wish  rather,  to  choose,  prefer. 

388.  smi;  smi;  |ji€i;  ml;  smile,  wonder. 

/xet-Sos,  fJLu-Srjfxa^  a  smile  ;  /Aet-8aa),  /xct-Staco,  to  smile. 

mi-ror  (to  smile  upon,  i.e.,  in  indication  of  approval),  to  ad- 
mire, to  wonder  at,  (compd.  w.  ad,  e)  ;  mi-rab!lis,  wonderful, 
admirable;  mi-raculnm,  (that  which  causes  to  wonder),  a  won- 
der, a  miracle ;  mi-ms,  wonderful ;  ni-ml-mm  (ni,  ne,  mlrum), 
doubtless,  certainly. 

389.  marl;  mard  (for  marZ) ;  ^eXX,  [jl€iX;  — ;  mild. 

/xetX-ta,  soothing  things,  propitiations;  /xetA-t^o?,  gentle,  kind; 
/xetX-txto5,  gentle,  soothing,  mild,  gracious;  /xetX-L;(ta,  gentleness, 
kindness ;  /^eiX-tWo),  to  soothe,  to  treat  kindly. 

390.  />LeXt,  honey ;  /xeXt-^pwv  (j^prjv),  sweet  to  the  mind, 
delicious  ;  /AeXto-cra,  a  bee. 

mel  (gen.  viell-is  —  melt-is),  honey ;  mellifluus  (mel,  fluo), 
flowing  with  honey,  m,elUfluous. 

391.  smar;  smar;  [xcp,  jxap;  mor;  keep  in  mind. 
jmep-jjLTjp-a,  jjuip- t/xva,  care,  anxious  thought ;  jxep-fjiaLpoi,  fiep- 

IJurjp-iCoy,  to  be  full  of  cares  ;  ixep-jmepa  epya,  warlike  deeds ;  /xep- 
/xe,o-o9,  peevish,  baneful ;  fxap-rv^^  fjidp-Tvp,  a  witness,  (later)  a 


EEGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  143 

martyr ;  ^xap-TvpLov^  a  testimony,  proof ;  jxap-rvpofjiaL,  to  call  to 
witness. 

me-mor,  mindful  of,  remembering ;  me-mor-ia,  meraory ;  mS- 
mor-ialis,  Tnemorial ;  me-mor-o,  to  remind  of,  to  relate;  com- 
memoro,  to  recall  an  object  to  memory  in  all  its  particulars, 
[^commemorate]]  me-mor-abilis,  memorable;  me-mor-Iter,  from 
memory,  accurately ;  mor-a,  a  delay ;  mor-or,  to  delay,  (compd. 
w.  com,  de,  in,  re),  \_clemur,  demurrage']. 

392.  mar;  — ;  jicp;  mer;  measure  out,  distribute  to. 
fxetp-ofjiaif  (efx-jjiop-a^  et-/xa/3-Tat) ,  to  receive  as  one's  portion; 

jjLep'OS',  fJiep-LSf  a  part,  share ;  /xep-t'^w,  to  divide ;  /x6p-o<;,  fate, 
destiny ;  fjbOLp-a,  part,  share,  destiny,  one's  due ;  /xop-a,  a 
division  (of  the  Spartan  army) ;  pL6p-crLjjLo<s,  appointed  by  fate. 
mer-eo,  mer-eor  (to  receive  as  one's  share),  to  deserve,  vierit, 
earn,  obtain,  (compd.  w.  de,  e,  pro) ;  mer-itnm,  that  which  one 
deserves,  reward,  punishment,  Tnerit;  merx,  (the  gainful  thing), 
merchandise;  com-mer-cinm,  commerce;  mer-o-es,  hire,  pay, 
recompense ;  mer-c-or,  to  trade,  (compd.  w.  com,  e,  prae) ; 
mer-cans  (pres.  part.),  trading,  [mercantile] ;  mer-cans  (subst.), 
a  buyer,  purchaser,  [merchant^  Tuerchandise] ;  mer-c-ator,  a 
merchant;  mer-c-enarins,  mer-c-ennarins  (in  old  Mss.),  doing 
anything  for  reward  or  pay,  Tuercenary. 

393.  mar;  mar;  jjiep,  p.op,  jxap,  fipo;  mor,  mar-c;  waste  away,  die. 
Ppo't6<;^  fjiop-Tos^  mortal;  a-jui/Spo-Tos  (ai.-pLJ^p6o--Lo<i)y  immortal; 

a-/x^poo--ta,  ambrosia,  the  food  of  the  gods ;  fxap-atvo),  to  put 
out  or  quench,  pass,  to  waste  away,  [aTnaranth] ;  /Aap-acr-/>tds, 
fjidp-av(TL<s,  decay. 

mor-ior,  to  die,  (compd.  w.  de,  e,  in,  inter,  prae)  ;  mors,  death, 
[fnurder,  mortify] ;  mor-talis,  m^ortal;  mor-bns,  a  sickness,  dis- 
ease ;  mor-bldus,  sickly,  diseased,  m^orbid ;  mar-c-eo,  to  wither, 
to  be  feeble ;  mar-c-esco  (inch.),  to  wither,  to  become  feeble. 

394.  mad ;  madlijas ;  |x€0 ;  med,  mid ;  middle. 

/xeWos  (=/xe^-Jo9),  /xecros  (a  still  further  weakened  form), 
middle ;  />(,eo-a--77yi;(s),  /xecr-?yyi;(s),  between. 


144  EEGULAE,   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

med-ius,  middle,  Tnid-,  [midst] ;  med-lam,  the  middle,  a 
Tnediuvi ;  med-io,  to  divide  in  the  middle,  to  be  in  the  middle, 
[mediate] ;  med-iator,  a  Tnediator ;  med-iocris,  middling,  ordi- 
nary, mediocre;  di-mld-ins  (dis,  midius),  half;  di-mid-io,  to 
divide  into  halves,  to  halve ;  mediterraneus  (medius,  terra), 
midland,  inland,  mediterranean;  meri-dies  (for  rtiedi-dies),  mid- 
day, noon;  meridlamis,  of  or  belonging  to  mid-day,  meridian; 
meridionalis,  southern,  meridional. 

395.  ma;  ma;  (st.)  |ji.t]vs ;  men;  measure. 

t^W^  /AT/s,  />tet9,  a  month;  fJii^-vr]^  the  moon;  /xTyv-tatos,  monthly. 

mens-is,  a  month  ;  -mestris,  (=  mensitris)  ;  bi-mes-tris,  of  two 
months  duration ;  tri-mes-tris,  of  three  months ;  mens-truus, 
monthly,  menstrual, 

396.  ma;  ma;  |j.a,  jw^;  ma;  measure,  fashion,  make. 
IxTj-T-qp^  jxa-TTip^  a  mother ;  /^a-ta,  good  mother. 

ma-ter,  a  mother ;  ma-termis,  m^aternal;  ma-trlmonium,  mar- 
riage, matrimony ;  ma-trona,  a  married  woman,  wife,  [matron]-, 
ma-trix,  a  breeding-animal^  a  public  register  ;  ma-tricula  (dim.), 
a  public  register,  [matriculate] ;  ma-teria,  ma-teries,  meatier,  ma- 
terials, wood ;    ma-terialis,  of  or  belonging  to  matte'r,  m^aterial. 

397.  mik;  mic;  jii^;  misc;  mix. 

[XLoy-oi,  fxty-vv-fjiiy  to  mix;  />ity-a,  /xty-Sa,  fJbty-Srjv,  confusedly; 
fji'Ly-ais,  mixed  pell-mell ;  )u,tf-tg,  a  mixing. 

misc-eo,  to  mix,  mingle,  (compd.  w.  ad,  com,  inter,  re) ; 
misc-ellus,  mixed;  misc-ellanens,  mixed,  miscellaneous;  mis-tio, 
mix-tio,  mis-tura,  mix-tnra,  a  mixing,  a  mixture;  pro-misc-uus, 
mixed,  promiscuous, 

398.  i*ia,  mi;  mi;  jjliv,  jjlc;  man,  min,  men;  diminish. 
fjLLv-vOoiy  to  make  less,  become  less,  perish ;  ixlv-vvOo,  a  little, 

a  short  time ;  fuv-vvOd^ios,  short-lived ;  ixe-ioiv,  less ;  /jl^-loo),  to 
diminish. 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  145 

man-ens,  maimed ;  men-da,  men-dum,  a  fault,  a  defect ;  men- 
dosns,  full  of  faults,  faulty ;  e-men-do,  to  amend,  emend,  mend ; 
men-dicns,  beggarly ;  men-diens,  a  beggar,  a  7)iendicant ;  men- 
dico,  men-dieor,  to  beg ;  min-uo,  to  diminish,  (compd.  w.  com, 
de,  di,  in),  [diminish,  mince] ;  min-iitns,  small,  TJiiwdte;  mln- 
utnm,  the  smallest  piece  of  money,  pi.  very  small  parts, 
[minute] ;  min-or,  m!n-us,  less,  [minor,  minus] ;  min-Imus,  very 
little,  least,  ['minimum,  minim];  min-ister,  adj.,  (a  double 
comparative  in  form,  from  minus  and  compar.  ending  -tety 
Gr.  -rep-os),  serving ;  min-ister  (subst.),  a  servant,  a  m^inister, 
[minstrel];  min-isterium,  service,  wAnistry ;  min-istro,  to  serve, 
supply,  m^inister,  (compd.  w.  ad,  prae,  sub). 

399.  fiop-jjivp-o),  fjLvp-fjivp-(o  (formed  by  redupl.  from  /xup-w), 
(of  water)  to  roar  and  boil. 

mur-mur  (formed  perhaps  by  onomatopoeia),  a  Tnurmur, 
rushing,  roaring ;  mur-mur-o,  to  inur-mur,  rustle,  roar. 

400.  kiul;  mu;  jtv;  mu;  bind,  close.    (Of.  No.  380.) 

/Av-(o,  to  close  (eyes,  mouth) ;  /jlv-q-ls^  a  closing  (of  the  lips, 
eyes,  etc.);  fjiv4vSa,  blindman's-bufF;  /av-wi/^,  blinking,  short- 
sighted, [myops,  Tnyope,  myopy]  ;  /^u-xos,  the  innermost  place 
or  part ;  fjiv-eo),  to  initiate  into  the  mysteries,  to  instruct ; 
Ixva-T-q^  (fem.  fiva-TLs)^  one  initiated ;  pivo'-Trjpiov,  a  mystery  or 
secret  doctrine  ;  fiv-du),  to  compress  the  lips  ;  fxv-^coj  to  murmur 
with  closed  lips,  to  moan ;  /^D-y/xo?,  a  moaning ;  fiv-xOt^^^  to 
moan,  to  sneer ;  /jlv-ktt^p^  the  nose ;  /xw-Sos,  /x-J-So?,  dumb ; 
jitu-^w,  to  drink  with  closed  lips,  to  suck  in ;  fxy-^do)^  to  suck ; 
jjiv-TTo^^  fjLV'TYjs,  dumb. 

mu-tus,  dumb,  mute;  mii-tesco  (inch.),  to  become  dumb, 
(compd.  w.  in,  ob),  mii-tio,  muttio,  to  mutter ;  mu-sso,  mu-ssito 
(intens.),  to  speak  low,  to  mutter. 

401.  mus;  mush;  pvo-;  mus;  steal.    (Of.  No.  403.) 
fiv-la  (for  /xvo'-ia),  a  fly. 

mu-sca,  a  fly,  [midge,  mosquito,  musquito]. 


146  REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

402.  mar,  mal;  — ;  jjlvX;  mol;  rub,  grind. 

fivX-rj^  /AuX-o9,  a  Tnill,  a  millstone,  [meal] ;  /xvX- compos,  a  miller ; 
fxvX-ai^  /x-uX-oSovre?,  juLvX-lraL,  the  molar  teeth,  the  grinders. 

mol-o,  to  grind ;  mol-a,  a  tjiUI,  millstone,  meal;  mol-aris,  of  a 
mill,  of  grinding,  molar ;  im-mol-o  (m,  m^ola)^  to  sprinkle  a 
victim  with  sacrificial  meal,  to  sacrifice,  to  immolate, 

403.  mus;  mush;  jiv<r;  nius;  steal.     (Cf.  No.  401.) 
/xt)?,  a  7nouse,  a  muscle  (shell-fish). 

mns,  a  mouse ;  mns-culus  (dim.),  a  little  mouse,  a  sea  mus- 
cle {mussel),  a  muscle  (of  the  body),  [muscular] ;  imis-cip-iila, 
mns-cip-iiliim,  (mus,  capio),  a  mouse-trap. 

404.  Perhaps  these  words  are  from  the  root  mu  (No.  400). 

IJi(x)p6<;,  dull,  foolish ;  /xwpta,  folly ;  /xwpoo/xat,  to  become  dull, 
be  stupefied ;  /xcopatVco,  to  be  silly,  to  be  foolish. 

morns,  foolish ;  morosus,  self-willed,  peevish,  morose. 

405.  ojxppo<s^  rain;  ofx/Sptos,  rainy  ;  o/x^/dcoj,  to  rain. 

imber,  rain,  a  rain-storm,  a  shower  of  rain  ;  imbrex,  a  hollow 
tile,  pantile  (used  in  covering  roofs,  for  conducting  off  the  rain). 

406.  (0/X09,  raw,  fierce  ;  w/xoriys,  rawness,  fierceness. 
amarus,  bitter. 

407.  a)/xo9,  the  shoulder ;  ^/jbOTrXdrr),  the  shoulder-blade, 
timerus  (incorrectly  spelled  humerus),  the  upper  part  of  the 

arm,  the  shoulder. 


P 

r;  r;  p;  r  (sometimes  1), 

408.  ar;  ar;  dp;  ar;  fit,  join  closely.  The  Indo-European  root  ar 
has  the  fundamental  meaning  of  motion  in  the  direction  of  something. 
From  this  arise  the  meanings  of  attaining  a  goal,  close  union,  fitness, 
closeness,  narrowness.  The  root  ar  is  in  Sanskrit  retained  unchanged  in 
form.  In  Greek  it  appears  under  three  forms,  ap,  ip^  op;  and  to  each  of 
these  forms  a  definite  meaning  is  attached,  to  the  one  with  a  that  of  fit- 


REaULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  147 

ting  (No.  408)  and  ploughing  (No.  410),  to  the  one  with  e  that  of  rowing 
(No.  411),  to  the  one  with  o  that  of  raising  or  arousing  (No.  414).  Com- 
paring the  Latin  words,  artus,  remus,  drior,  we  find  a  similar  special 
meaning  attached  to  each  of  the  corresponding  vowels. 

dp-ap-to-Ko),  to  join,  to  fit  together,  to  be  joined  closelj 
together,  to  fit  or  suit ;  ap-/>tevos,  fitting,  fitted  or  suited ; 
S.p-Opov^  a  joint,  (pi.  limbs)  ;  dp-rvo)^  to  prepare ;  dp-Tv<Sy  dp- 
Ofjios,  a  bond,  friendship ;  dp-i0jji6s,  a  number,  a  numbering  ; 
dp-iOfJiriTLKog,  of  or  for  numbering ;  y  dpiOfxrjriKrj  (so.  rexvr]), 
arithTnetic ;  v-yp-iTo^,  v-rjp-tOfjbos,  dv-dp-cOfjio^.)  countless  ;  d/o-/xo9,  a 
joint,  the  shoulder-joint;  dp-rt^  just,  exactly;  dp-TLo^,  suitable, 
exactly  fitted ;  dp-TtXa),  to  prepare  ;  apt-,  insep.  prefix,  used  to 
strengthen  the  meaning  of  its  compound ;  dp-ctW,  better  ;  dp- 
tcTTo?,  best ;  dp-eo-Kco,  to  make  good,  make  amends,  please ;  dp-errj, 
goodness,  excellence,  manhood,  valor ;  dp-erdo),  to  be  fit  or  proper ; 
ipL-7]p-os,  fitting  exactly;  dpa  (dp,  pd),  then,  straightway. 

ar-ma,  armor,  arms;  ar-mo,  to  arTn,  \_army^  armada^ ;  ar- 
matura,  armor ^  [arm^ature] ;  ar-mus,  the  shoulder,  the  arm ; 
ar-tus,  fitted,  close,  narrow,  severe ;  ar-tum,  a  narrow  place ; 
ar-te,  closely ;  ar-tns,  a  joint,  (pi.  limbs)  ;  ar-ticiiliis  (dim.),  a 
joint,  (of  discourse)  a  part,  a  division,  article;  ar-ticiilo,  to 
utter  distinctly,  to  articulate;  ars,  skill  in  joining  something, 
skill  in  producing,  occupation,  art,  [artist,  artisan,  artifice, 
artificer,  artificial,  artful,  artless,  artillery] ;  in-ers  {in,  ars), 
unskilled  in  any  art,  inactive,  inert,  [inertia] ;  soUers,  solars 
(sollus  [old  word  meaning  *  entire '],  ars),  [having  all  art], 
skilled,  intelligent. 

409.  ark  (expanded  fr.  rt.  ar);  — ;  — ;  — ;  spin. 

dpdx'vr)<s,  a  spider ;  dpdx-vrj,  a  spider,  a  spider's  web ;  dpa^- 
vLov,  a  spider's  web. 

ara-nea  (=  aralcnea),  a  spider,  a  spider's  web ;  ara-nens,  a 
spider ;  ara-neum,  a  spider's  web. 

410.  ar ;  — ;  dp ;  ar ;  move,  plough. 

dp-doj,  to  plough ;  dp-oTiqp^  a  ploughman ;  dp-oro^^  a  crop  or 
cornfield,  ploughing,  seed-time ;  dp-orpov,  a  plough ;  dp-ovpa, 
tilled  land. 


148  REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION    OF   SOUNDS. 

ar-0,  to  plougli,  [arable] ;  ar-ator,  a  ploughman  ;  ar-atio,  a 
j^loughing ;  ar-atrum,  a  plougli ;  ar-vus,  ploughed,  arable ; 
ar-vum,  an  arable  field ;  ar-mentum  (?),  cattle  for  ploughing,  a 
drove,  a  herd. 

411.  ar,  ra;  ar;  cp;  ra,  re;  move,  move  with  oars.     (Cf.  No.  408.) 
oLjjLcft-yp-rjs,  fitted  on  both  sides,  with  oars  on  both  sides ; 

aXi-rjp-T]';^  sweeping  the  sea ;  rpL-yp-rjs,  a  galley  with  three 
banks  of  oars,  a  trireme ;  TrevTrjKovT-opo-f;^  a  ship  of  burden 
with  fifty  oars ;  €p-€-T7}<s,  a  rower ;  vTr-yp-e-Trj^,  an  under-rower, 
under-seaman,  servant ;  elp-eo-Lo,  cp-ecrta,  a  rowing,  a  crew ; 
ip-ecrcro),  to  row  ;   ip-erfjiov,  an  oar. 

ra-tis,  a  raft,  boat,  vessel ;  re-rnus,  an  oar,  [rudder] ;  re-mi- 
ginm,  a  rowing,  the  oars,  the  rowers;  tri-re-mis  (adj.),  having 
three  banks  of  oars ;  tri-re-mis  (subst.),  a  vessel  having  three 
banks  of  oars,  a  trireme. 

412.  var;  — ;  cp,  Ftp;  ver;  speak. 

ctp-o),  to  say,  (ep-ew,  eip-yjKa  [for  e-Fprj-Ko]^  ippyOrjVy  prj-ros 
[for  Fpyj-Tos]) ;  prj-Ttap,  a  public  speaker ;  prj-TopiKo^  rhetorical; 
ri  prj-TopiKYj  (sc.  rexyr]),  rhetoric;  py-rpa,  a  verbal  agreement, 
an  unwritten  law,  a  law ;  prj-pia^  a  word ;  p>}-crts,  a  speaking, 
speech ;  a.prjvy],  peace. 

ver-bum,  a  word,  a  verb ;  ver-balis,  verbal;  ver-bosus,  full  of 
words,  verbose;  ad-verbium,  an  adverb;  proverbium  (^ro,  ver- 
bum),  a  proverb. 

413.  var;  — ;  — ;  — ;  cover. 

eip-o^s,  €p'io-v,  wool ;    ep-tV-co9,  ipeovs,  WOollen. 
vell-ns,  a  fleece,  wool;  vill-us,  shaggy  hair. 

414.  ar;  ar;  op;  or;  arouse,  rouse  one's  self,  rise.     (Cf.  No.  408.) 
op-vvfjii^  op'ivd),  6p-o6vvo}^  to  stir  up,  excite,  arouse ;  o/o-ovw, 

to  rise  and  rush  violently  on  or  forward ;  av-op-ovcD,  to  start  up  ; 
ovp-ov,  a  boundary ;  StcrK-ovp-a  (pL),  a  quoit's  cast. 

or-ior,  to  stir  one's  self,  to  rise,  to  have  one's  origin  from, 
(compd.  w.  ab,  ad,  com,  ex,  in,  ob,  sub)  ;  or-tns,  a  rising,  origin. 


BEGULAE.   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  149 

birth  ;  abortus,  abortio,  a  premature  birth,  ahortion;  or-iens,  the 
rising  sun,  the  East,  the  Orient;  or-ientalis,  oriental;  or-igo,  birth, 
origin^  [aborigines,  aboriginal]  ;  or-iginalis,  primitive,  original. 

415.  var;  — ;  op,  Fop;  ver;  be  watchful,  wary. 

op-o/xat,  to  watch  ;  ovp-o^,  a  watcher,  guardian ;  l-iri-ovp-o^  a 
guardian ;  <f>povp6<i  (7rpo-op6s),  a  watcher ;  <j>povpa^  a  looking 
out,  a  watch,  guard ;  Tlpid'opo-<s,  rl/xtopo?,  upholding  honor, 
helping,  avenging,  punishing ;  irvXa-wpo's,  ttuAcu/jo?,  a  gate- 
keeper ;  Ovp-iopos,  a  door-keeper ;  wpa,  care,  heed ;  opa-oi,  to 
see  ;  opa-fia,  a  sight,  [cosmorama  (Koo-jjios,  world),  diorama  (Sta, 
through),  panorama  (jrav,  all)] ;  d-opa-ro5,  invisible. 

vereor,  to  reverence,  to  fear ;  re-ver-eor,  to  honor,  reverence, 
revere,  [reverent,  reverend] ;  ver-ecundus,  feeling  shame,  modest. 

416.  op'ixrj,  1.  a  violent  movement  onward,  a  rush,  an  attack  ; 
2.  the  first  stir  or  start  in  a  thing,  effort,  attempt ;  3.  a  start 
on  a  march,  etc. ;  op-/xao),  to  set  in  motion,  to  urge  on,  (more 
commonly  intrans.),  to  hurry  on,  to  start;  a<^-op-/x7/,  op-jxr]- 
rrjpiov,  a  starting-place,  an  incentive. 

417.  (opvy-T;,  wpv^/xo?,  a  howling,  a  roaring. 
riig-io,  to  roar,  to  bellow ;  rug-itus,  a  roaring. 

418.  var;  var;  — ;  — ;  cover. 

ovp-avos  (cop-avos,  6/o-avos),  the  vault  or  firmament  of  heaven, 
a  ceiling,  the  roof  of  the  mouth,  palate ;  ovp-dvLos,  heavenly ; 
OvpavtWe?,  the  gods. 

419.  piy'0<s,  frost,  cold ;  pty-tov,  more  frosty  or  cold,  more 
horrible  ;  pty-eco,  to  shudder  with  the  cold,  to  shudder  at  any- 
thing ;  pty-oo),  to  be  cold,  to  shiver  from  frost  or  cold. 

frig-ns  (subst.),  cold  ;  frig-eo,  to  stiffen  with  cold,  to  be  cold ; 
fng-ldus,  cold,  frigid. 

420.  pt^-a,  a  root. 

radix,  a  root,  [wort,  radical]. 


150  EEGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

421,  sru;  sru;  pvycrpv;  ru,  rou,  ro;  flow,  break  forth,  come  out 
with  vehemence. 

pe-o)  (peu-o-o),  i-ppvrj-v),  to  flow,  to  run  ;  p£-09,  pe{}-/x,a,  po-y^  a 
stream ;  pv-o-t?,  p€i}-o-ts,  a  flowing ;  pv't6<s,  flowing ;  pevcr-ros, 
made  to  flow,  fluctuating  ;  peiOpov^  pi-eOpov,  a  stream,  the  bed 
of  a  stream ;  pv-af,  a  stream  that  bursts  forth,  esp.  a  stream 
of  lava ;  pv-fir],  the  force,  swing,  rush  of  a  body  in  motion ; 
pv-OfJiO'Si  any  motion,  esp.  a  regular,  recurring,  vibratory  mo- 
tion, time  (in  music),  rhythm.  From  the  root  pv  comes  the 
stem  pw.  pw-o/xat,  to  move  with  speed  or  violence,  to  rush ; 
pw-vvv/xt,  to  strengthen,  to  put  forth  strength ;  po>-/x77,  strength, 
force  ;  *Pcu-/x77,  Eome ;  c-pca-Ty,  a  quick  motion,  rush ;  e-pco-eo), 
to  rush,  rush  forth. 

Eu-mo,  an  older  name  of  the  Tiber ;  Eo-ma  (=  Srou-ma, 
Rou-ma,  stream-town),  Rome;  ni-o  (=  srov-o),  to  rush  down, 
fall  down,  go  to  ruin,  (compd.  w\  com,  de,  di,  e,  in,  ob,  pro, 
sub,  super)  ;  ru-ina,  a  falling  or  tumbling  down,  ruin. 

422.  svar,  sar;    sar;    crep,  cp,  €p,  cr€tp,  €tp,  dep;    ser,   sre,   sor; 

swing,  hang,  bind  ;  (Latin)  arrange,  put  together. 

crctp-ci,  a  rope ;  op-fxo^^  1.  a  chain,  necklace,  2.  a  roadstead, 
anchorage,  place  where  the  ships  swing  or  ride  at  anchor, 
where  ships  are  bound  or  fastened,  3.  =  ep-jna,  ear-ring ; 
(opjjio^,  with  the  second  signification,  is  by  some  referred  to 
opfido),  No.  416) ;  op'fiaOos^  a  string  or  chain  (as  of  beads,  etc.) ; 
op-fjLca,  a  fishing-line;  €p-p,a,  an  ear-ring  (prob.  of  strung 
pearls)  ;  ep-/xa,  prop,  support,  ballast,  (prob.  belongs  with  this 
root)  ;  ctp-oi  (simple  verb  rare  ;  compds.  w.  ai/-,  St,  er,  cf,  arvv), 
to  fasten  together  in  rows,  to  string ;  elp-fjios^  a  train,  series  (as 
of  things  bound  or  fastened  together)  ;  etp-epo?,  bondage ; 
aap-w  [Ionic],  (Att.  atp-(o,  Aeol.  deppo))^  to  raise,  to  lift;  aop, 
a  hanger,  a  sword  ;  dop-ryp,  a  strap  over  the  shoulder  to  hang 
anything  to,  a  sword-belt ;  atwpa,  a  machine  for  suspending 
bodies,  a  being  suspended  or  hovering  in  the  air,  oscillation ; 
ap-Tctw,  to  fasten  to  or  hang  one  thing  upon  another ;  dp-ravrj, 
that  by  which  something  is  hung  up,  a  rope,  cord. 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  151 

ser-0,  to  join  or  bind  together,  to  plait,  to  entwine,  (compd. 
w.  ad,  de,  dis,  ex,  in,  inter,  pro,  sub,  trans),  [insert] ;  disserto 
(freq.  fr.  dissero),  to  discuss,  to  treat,  [dissertation] ;  in-ser-to 
(freq.  fr.  insero),  to  put  into,  to  insert ;  ser-mo  (may  be  referred 
to  No.  422  or  to  No.  423),  a  speaking,  discourse,  [sermon'] ; 
ser-tnm  (rare  in  sing.,  freq.  in  pL),  a  wreath  of  flowers ;  ser-ies, 
a  row,  succession,  series ;  re-te  (=  sre-te),  a  net ;  re-ticulum 
(dim.),  a  little  net,  [reticule] ;  rerticnlatus,  made  like  a  net, 
reticulated;  circum-retio,  to  enclose  with  a  net,  ensnare ;  ir-re- 
tio,  to  take  in  a  net,  catch,  ensnare,  hinder ;  ser-a,  a  bar  for 
fastening  doors ;  ob-ser-o,  to  bolt,  bar,  fasten ;  re-ser-o,  to 
unlock,  unclose,  open ;  ser-vns,  slavish  ;  ser-vus,  ser-va,  a  slave, 
a  servant;  ser-vitium,  slavery,  the  class  of  slaves,  [service]] 
ser-vitiido,  servitude ;  ser-vilis,  slavish,  servile ;  ser-vio,  to  be  a 
servant  or  slave,  to  serve,  (compd.  w.  ad,  de,  in,  sub) ;  sors  (?), 
anything  used  to  determine  chances,  a  lot,  (sero  :  sors  =f&ro  : 
fors) ;  sor-tio  (?),  sor-tior  (?),  to  cast  or  draw  lots ;  con-sors  (?), 
having  an  equal  share  with  another  or  others,  partaking  of  in 
common;  con-sors  (?)  (subst.),  a  sharer,  partner,  consort;  ex- 
Bors  (?),  without  lot,  having  no  share  in. 

423.  svar;  svar;  o-vp;  sur;  tune,  sound. 

(Tvp'Ly^,  a  musical  pipe ;  crvp-t^o),  to  pipe,  to  make  any 
whistling  or  hissing  sound ;  o-vp-tyfjios,  a  shrill  piping  sound, 
a  hissing. 

ab-sur-dus,  1.  out  of  tune,  giving  a  disagreeable  sound,  harsh, 
2.  incongruous,  silly,  absurd;  su-sur-rus,  a  humming,  whisper- 
ing ;  su-sur-ro,  to  hum,  buzz,  whisper. 

424.  (Spa,  any  limited  time  or  period  (as  fixed  by  natural 
laws  and  revolutions),  whether  of  the  year,  month,  or  day,  a 
season,  spring-time,  part  of  a  day,  hour,  the  right  or  fitting 
time  ;  wpo?,  time,  a  year ;  wpdo-t,  in  season ;  wpatos,  timely, 
seasonable ;  awpos,  untimely. 

hora,  (lit.  a  definite  space  of  time  fixed  by  natural  laws),  an 
hour,  a  season. 


152  REGULAE   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

425.    ru;  ru;  wpv  (<»  is  here  a  prefixed  vowel);  ru,  rau;  sound. 

(Lpv-o/xat,  howl,  roar ;  wpv-OfMo^f  a  howling,  roaring ;  6pv- 
/;LaySo9,  a  loud  noise,  din. 

ru-mor,  common  talk,  ruTn^or ;  ru-mifico  {rumor,  facio),  to 
report ;  rau-cus,  rav-us,  hoarse  ;  rav-is,  hoarseness. 


1;1;X;L    Lis  sometimes  represented  by  Y. 

426.  ^^9  — 5  ttX;  al,  ol,  ul;  grow,  make  to  grow,  nourish. 
av-aX-T09,  insatiable ;    aX-cros,  a  grove ;  "AA-rts,  the  sacred 

grove  of  Zeus  at  Olympia. 

al-o,  to  nourish,  support;  al-esco  (inch.),  to  grow  up ;  co- 
alesco  (inch.),  to  grow  together,  become  united,  coalesce; 
al-imentum,  nourishment,  aliment;  al-imonium,  sustenance,  sup- 
port, alimony;  al-tor,  (fem.  al-trix),  a  nourisher ;  al-umims 
(adj.),  that  is  nourished;  al-nminis  (subst.),  a  foster-son,  pupil, 
alumnus;  al-unma,  a  foster-daughter,  a  pupil;  al-umno,  to 
nourish,  educate ;  al-mus,  nourishing,  cherishing,  kind ;  al-tus 
(lit.  grown  or  become  great),  high,  \old'\ ;  al-titudo,  height, 
altitude;  ex-al-to,  to  elevate,  exalt;  el-ementum,  a  first  prin- 
ciple, element;  ad-ol-eo,  to  cause  to  grow  up,  to  magnify; 
ad-nl-tns,  grown  up,  adult;  ad-ol-esco  (inch.),  to  grow  up; 
ad-ul-escens,  ad-6l-escens,  growing  up ;  ad-ul-escens  (subst.),  a 
youth ;  sub-ol-es,  a  sprout,  offspring ;  ind-ol-es,  inborn  or  na- 
tive quality  ;  pro-les  (=pro-ol-es),  offspring  ;  obs-6l-esco  (inch.), 
to  wear  out,  fall  into  disuse,  become  obsolete ;  obs-ol-etus, 
worn  out,  obsolete. 

427.  a/\Xo9,  another ;  oXXo)?,  otherwise ;  a\X-y\ov<Sj  one 
another ;  dXXa,  (in  another  way),  but ;  aXX-olos,  of  another 
kind  ;  aXX-do-crw,  to  make  other  than  it  is,  to  change,  exchange  ; 
aXX'OTpLo^,  of  or  belonging  to  another,  foreign,  strange. 


EEGULAH   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  153 

ali-us,  another  (of  many),  other,  else;  alio,  to  another  place, 
elsewhere ;  alia  (sc.  via),  in  another  way ;  all-as,  at  another 
time ;  allter,  otherwise ;  all-bi  (contr.  fr.  aliuhi),  elsewhere ; 
ali-emis,  that  belongs  to  another  person,  place,  object,  etc.,  alien; 
ali-eno,  to  transfer,  alienate ;  all-quantus  {alius,  quantus),  some- 
what, some ;  all-quando,  at  some  time,  sometimes ;  all-quis  (alius, 
quis),  some  one,  something ;  all-quot  (alius,  quot),  some,  sev- 
eral, [aliquot] ;  al-ter  (a  comparative  form  of  alius),  the  other 
of  two,  one  of  two,  [alter,  alterative]]  al-tenms  (adj.),  alternate, 
alternative ;  al-temo,  to  alternate;  al-tercor,  to  dispute,  quarrel, 
altercate;  al-tercatio,  a  dispute,  altercation;  alter-iiter,  one  of 
two,  either ;  ad-ul-ter  (ad,  alter),  an  adulterer. 

428.  yXvKv-s,  sweet ;  yXvKv-Tys,  sweetness ;  yXevK-09,  must ; 
d-yXeuK-?;?,  not  sweet,  sour. 

dnl-cis  (perhaps  from  gulcis,  by  dissimilation),  sweet,  [dulcet] ; 
dul-cedo,  sweetness. 

429.  var;  val;  FcX,  FaX;  vol;  wind,  roll,  grind. 

cXt^-o),  to  wind,  to  twist  together ;  ctXv-o),  to  roll,  enfold ; 
cLXv-/xa,  a  wrapper ;  (Xv-rpov,  a  cover ;  tXtyf,  a  whirling  ;  tXXa-9, 
a  rope;  6Xot-Tpo;>(09,  6Xoi-Tpo)(o<S',  a  rolling  stone  ;  oX-jito?,  a  round 
stone,  a  mortar;  oiuXat',  coarsely-ground  barley;  dXeo),  to  grind  ; 
aXevpov,  dXetara,  wheaten  flour ;  oXerrjs,  a  grinder ;  dXe-ros,  a 
grinding,  meal ;  aXc-rpip-avo^s^  a  pestle ;  dXo-do),  to  thresh ; 
dXcD-Ty,  oXcos,  a  threshing-floor. 

volv-o,  to  roll,  (compd.  w.  ad,  circum,  com,  cle,  e,  in,  ob,  per, 
pro,  re,  sub,  super),  [walh,  ivell  (vb.),  convolve,  convolution, 
devolve,  evolve,  evolution,  involve,  involution,  revolve,  revolution, 
^revolt,  revolver] ;  vol-tito  (freq.),  to  roll ;  vol-tibllis,  rolling,  whirl- 
ing, (of  speech)  rapid,  voluble ;  vol-umen,  a  roll,  volume. 

430.  cXatov,  olive-oil ;  IXaC-a  (Att.  iXd-a),  the  olive-tree,  the 
fruit  of  the  olive-tree,  an  olive. 

olen-m,  oil,  olive-oil,  [oleaginous]-,  oliva,  an  olive,  olive-tree. 


154  KEGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

431.  eXos  (feXo?),  low  ground, 
valles,  valiis,  a  valley. 

432.  ^Xos,  a  nail ;  ecj^-rjXo-^y  nailed  on  or  to  ;  €^-77X0-0),  to 
nail  on. 

vallu-s,  a  stake,  a  palisade ;  vallum,  a  rampart  set  with  pali- 
sades, a  fortification ;  vallo,  to  surround  with,  a  rampart  and 
palisades,  (compd.  w.  circum,  com,  e),  [circumvallatlon] ;  inter- 
vallum,  the  space  between  two  palisades,  an  interval. 

433.  las;  lash;  Xa,  Xcur;  las;  wish,  long  for. 

Xa-o),  to  wish ;  Xrj-fjLo,  XiJ-crts,  will ;  Xt-Xa-to/xat,  to  desire 
earnestly ;  Xe-Xirj-fxau  (pf.),  to  strive  eagerly ;  Xta-v,  very,  ex- 
ceedingly. 

las-c-ivus,  playful,  wanton,  lascivious,  [lust]. 

434.  Xatos,  left,  i.e.,  on  the  left  side, 
laevu-s,  left,  i.e.,  on  the  left  side. 

435.  Xa^,  XdySrjVy  with  the  foot;  XaK-Tt^w,  to  kick  with  the 
heel  or  foot ;  XaK-irar-qTo^  trampled  on. 

calx,  the  heel;  calo-o,  to  tread  under  foot;  circum-calco, 
circum-culco,  to  trample  around ;  con-culco,  to  crush  or  bruise 
by  treading  ;  de-oulco,  to  tread  down  ;  pro-culco,  to  tread  down, 
to  despise ;  ex-culco,  to  tread  out  or  down ;  in-culco,  to  tread 
into  or  upon,  to  impress  on,  to  inculcate;  oc-culco,  to  trample 
upon  or  down  ;  re-calco,  to  tread  again,  retrace ;  calcar,  a  spur; 
calc-eus,  a  shoe ;  calc-Itro,  to  kick,  to  be  stubborn,  [recalcitrate ^ 
recalcitrant']. 

436.  Xa-09,  the  people ;  Xa-lVov,  Xyj-ltov^  the  town-hall  or 
council-room ;  Xarovpyos,  (Xi'tTos  or  XetTos,  cpyov),  a  public 
servant ;  XeLT-ovpyLa,  a  burdensome  public  office  or  duty,  any 
public  service,  the  public  service  of  the  gods,  [Uturgi/] ;  Xetr- 
ovpyio),  to  perform  public  duties ;  /SacnXev's  (prob.  from  rt.  /3a 
and  Ionic  Xcv  ~  Xao),  a  king  (as  leader  of  the  people). 


EEGULAE   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  155 

437.  1«>  lav;  — ;  \aF  ;  lu,  la;  gain,  get  booty. 

Aa-(o,  oLTTO-Xav-io,  to  enjoy ;  Aet'a,  Ion.  Xyjirj,  Dor.  Aata,  Xrj'i<s, 
Xai^y  booty ;  XrjL^ofjiaL,  to  seize  as  booty ;  Xr)tTL<s,  she  who  gives 
booty,  epithet  of  Athena ;  Aa-rpt?,  a  hired  servant ;  Xa-rpevcx)^ 
to  work  for  hire,  to  serve ;  Aw-tW  (for  Aw-AW),  better. 

Ifi-cmm,  gain,  [lucre];  iS-cror,  to  gain;  lu-crativus,  lucrative; 
ll-tro,  a  hired  servant,  a  hired  soldier,  a  freebooter,  a  robber ; 
la-troc!nor,  to  practise  robbery  on  the  highway ;  la-trocinium, 
freebooting,  robbery,  piracy. 

438.  lap;  — ;  Xair;  lab;  hck. 

ActTT-To),  to  lap  with  the  tongue,  to  drink ;  Xacj^-va-o-o),  to 
swallow  greedily. 

lab-rum,  lab-ia,  lab-ea,  lab-ium,  a  Up,  [labial,  labiate] ;  lamb-o, 
to  lick,  lap,  (compd.  w.  circum,  de,  prae,  praeter). 

439.  Aa^-vTy,  soft,  woolly  hair ;  Xdx'vog,  wool ;  Aa;)(-v>/€t9, 
woolly,  shaggy  ;  Aax-veo/xat,  to  grow  hairy  ;  AtJ-vos,  wool. 

la-na,   wool ;    la-nti-go,   down ;    la-neus,   woollen ;    la-nicius, 

woolly,  fleecy. 

440.  rag,  lag;  — ;  Xc^;  leg;  collect,  gather. 

Aey-w,  to  pick,  collect,  count,  tell,  speak  (the  meaning  'speak* 
is  the  latest,  and  is  developed  through  the  intermediate  notion 
of  '  counting  one's  words ') ;  Ae/c-ro?,  chosen,  spoken ;  Aoy-as, 
gathered,  chosen ;  Sta-Aey-o/xat,  to  converse  with,  [dialect,  di- 
alectic]', StaAoyos,  a  conversation,  dialogue;  Kara-Aey-o),  to  lay 
down,  to  pick  out,  to  recount;  o-vA-Aoy-r;,  a  collecting,  levying; 
cK-Aoy--^,  a  picking  out,  election,  selection;  Aoy-os,  a  word, 
speech,  reason,  [logarithm  (Aoyo?,  dpiO/jLos),  logic,  logoTYiachy 
(Aoyos,  p-dxr]),  -logy  in  compds.,  e.g.,  geology  {yrj,  Aoyos)]  ;  Aef-ts, 
a  speaking,  speech ;  Aoy-t^o/xat,  to  reckon,  to  consider,  [syllo- 
gize, syllogism]. 

leg-o,  to  collect,  gather,  hear,  see,  read,  (compd.  w.-  ad,  com, 
de,  e,  inter,  per,  prae,  se,  sub),  [lecture,  collect,  elect,  select]; 
di-l!g-o  {dis,  lego),  (to  distinguish  one  by  selecting  him  from 
others),  to    esteem   highly,  to  love ;    intellego,  less   correctly 


156  EEaULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

intelligo,  [inter,  Ugo\  (to  choose  between),  to  perceive,  under- 
stand, distinguish,  {intelligent,  intellect'] ;  neg-leg-o,  less  correctly 
neg-llg-o,  nec-leg-o,  [nee,  lego],  (not  to  gather),  to  neglect,  to 
slight ;  re-leg-o,  to  collect  again,  go  over  again,  read  again ; 
lec-tio,  a  gathering,  a  reading,  lection ;  lec-tor,  a  reader ;  leg- 
Ibllis,  legible;  leg-io,  (prop,  a  levying),  a  body  of  soldiers,  a 
legion;  leg-ionarius,  legionary ;  di-llg-ens  (prop,  esteeming,  lov- 
ing), attentive,  diligent;  neg-leg-ens,  neg-lig-ens,  heedless,  neg- 
ligent; e-leg-ans  (another  form  of  ellgens),  luxurious,  elegant; 
ri-lig-io,  in  poetry  also  rel-lig-io  (by  some  authorities  derived 
from  rellgare),  reverence  for  God  (the  gods),  religion;  col-leg-a, 
one  who  is  chosen  at  the  same  time  with  another,  a  colleague; 
col-leg-ium,  persons  united  by  the  same  office  or  calling,  a 
college,  a  corporation ;  leg-umen,  (that  which  is  gathered), 
pulse,  any  leguminous  plant ;  lec-tus,  a  reading ;  supel-lex 
{super,  Ugo),  household  utensils,  furniture ;  lig-mim,  (that 
which  is  gathered),  wood,  firewood,  {lignum  is  by  some  de- 
rived from  Sk.  rt.  dah,  burn). 

441.  lij  — 5  ^-^i;  lev;  smooth,  polish. 

Aet-os,  \€v-p6<i^  smooth,  even,  level ;  Xei-oTrjs,  smoothness ; 
Xc-atVw,  Xa-atW,  to  smooth,  to  polish. 

lev-is,  smooth ;  lev-Itas,  smoothness ;  lev-o,  to  smooth,  to 
polish ;  lev-!go,  1.  to  make  smooth,  2.  to  make  small,  pulver- 
ize, levigate. 

442.  lak;  — ;— -;  — ;  bend. 

Ae^-ptos,  slanting,  crosswise ;  Xe^-pt?  (adv.),  slanting,  cross- 
wise ;  Xo^'O?^  slanting,  crosswise,  indirect. 

lic-!nus,  bent  or  turned  upward;  obliquus,  slanting,  oblique; 
obliquo,  to  turn  aside  or  in  an  oblique  direction ;  li-mus,  side- 
long, aslant;  li-men,  (prop,  a  cross-piece),  a  threshold;  e-li-mino, 
to  turn  out  of  doors,  [eliminate] ;  sub-li-mis  (etym.  dub.,  per- 
haps sub,  limen,  up  to  the  lintel ;  or  sub,  Uvo),  uplifted,  high, 
sublime;    li-mes,   a   cross-path,   boundary,    limit;    li-mlto,   to 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  157 

enclose  within  boundaries  or  limits,  to  liTuit ;  Inx-ns  (adj.), 
dislocated ;  lux-um,  lux-us,  a  dislocation ;  lux-o,  to  dislocate, 
to  luxate,  [luxation], 

443.  ri,  11,  lib;  — ;  XiP;  ri,  11,  lib.  From  tlie  fundamental  idea 
'  melt '  have  been  developed  two  meanings,  viz. :  1.  flow,  drop,  melt 
away,  pass  away ;  2.  melt  on  to,  adhere  to. 

Xci^-o)^  to  pour,  to  let  flow ;  Xot^-77,  a  drink-offering ;  Xt'i/r, 
Xt^-a9,  At)8-o5,  anything  that  drops  or  trickles,  a  drop,  a 
stream ;  XtjS-po5,  wet ;  XeL/S-rjOpov,  a  wet  country  or  place ; 
XtfS-dSiov^  a  small  stream,  a  wet  place ;  Xifx-vrj,  a  pool ;  Xl-jjltJv, 
a  harbor  ;  Xei-jjoDv,  a  moist,  grassy  place,  a  meadow. 

ri-vus,  a  small  stream  of  water,  a  brook,  [river] ;  ri-vulus 
(dim.),  a  small  brook,  a  rivulet;  ri-valis  (adj.),  of  or  belonging 
to  a  brook ;  ri- vales  (subst.),  those  who  have  or  use  the  same 
brook;  ri-valis,  a  competitor  in  love,  a  rival;  ri-vo,  to  lead  or 
draw  off ;  de-ri-vo,  to  draw  off,  divert,  derive,  [derivation]  ; 
cor-ri-vo,  to  conduct  streams  of  water  together ;  ll-no,  li-nio,  to 
daub,  spread  over,  (compd.  w.  ad,  circum,  com,  de,  ob,  per, 
prae,  sub,  super)  ;  ll-tus,  li-tura,  a  smearing,  anointing  ;  ll-nl- 
mentum,  smearing-stuff,  liniment ;  li-tus,  the  sea-shore ;  littera 
(less  correctly  litera),  a  letter,  a  word,  (pi.  an  epistle)  ;  litteralis, 
literalis,  of  or  belonging  to  letters  or  writing,  literal ;  litteratura, 
literatura,  philology,  literature;  oblittero,  oblitero,  to  blot  out, 
ohliterate ;  de-le-o,  to  destroy ;  lib-o,  to  take  a  little  of,  to  taste 
of,  to  pour  out  in  honor  of  a  deity,  to  make  a  libation,  (compd. 
w.  de,  prae,  pro);  lib-atio,  a  libation;  lib-nm,  lib-us,  a  conse- 
crated cake,  a  cake ;  de-lib-uo,  to  besmear,  anoint ;  Lib-er,  an 
old  Italian  deity  who  presided  over  planting  and  fructifica- 
tion, afterwards  identified  with  the  Greek  Bacchus. 

444.  Xxvo-v^  anything  made  of  flax,  linen;  AtVeos  (adj.),  of 
flax,  linen. 

lin-um,  flax,  linen;  lin-ens  (adj.),  of  flax,  of  linen;  lin-ea,  a 
linen  thread,  a  line ;  lin-earis,  of  or  belonging  to  lines,  linear ; 
lln-ealis,  consisting  of  lines,  lineal;  lin-eamentnm,  a  line  (made 


158  REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

with  a  pen,  pencil,  brush,  etc.),  a  feature,  lineo.ment;  de-lin-eo, 
(lit.  to  make  a  line  down),  to  sketch  out,  to  delineate ;  lin-teus, 
of  or  belonging  to  linen  or  flax. 

445.  Xt9,  XeW,  lion;  Xi-aiva,  lioness. 
leo,  lion. 

446.  Xt-5  (st.  Xtr),  smooth;  Xlr-o?,  smooth,  plain;  Xtoro-0-9, 
Xtcr-Tros,  Ato--<^o9,  smooth;  Xtor-Tpov^  a  tool  for  levelling  or 
smoothing,  a  spade ;  yXot-05,  sticky  oil ;  yXt-a,  yXot-a,  glue. 

Jglu-o,  to  draw  together;  glus  (for  the  usual  gluten),  glue; 
glu-ten,  glu-tlnum,  glue ;  glu-tlno,  to  glue,  (compd.  w.  ad,  com, 
de,  re). 

447.  lubh ;  lubh ;  Xi<|) ;  lib,  lub ;  desire,  long  for. 

XtV-To),  XtTT-To/xat,  to  be  eager,  to  long  for ;  Xti/^,  a  longing. 

llb-et,  lilb-et,  (impers.),  it  pleases,  it  is  pleasing;  llb-eo,  Iiib-eo, 
to  please ;  pro-lub-ium,  desire,  pleasure  ;  llb-ido,  liib-ldo,  desire, 
passion ;  lib-er,  doing  as  one  desires,  free ;  llb-ero,  to  liberate ; 
lib-eratio,  liberation ;  lib-erator,  a  liberator ;  llb-ertas,  liberty ; 
lib-ertus,  a  freedman  (in  reference  to  the  manumitter) ;  lib-er- 
timis  (adj.),  of  or  belonging  to  the  condition  of  a  freedman; 
lib-ertiniis  (subst.),  a  freedman  (in  reference  to  his  condition  or 
class),  [libertine'] ;  lib-erahs,  of  or  belonging  to  freedom,  noble, 
liberal;  lib-eralltas,  a  disposition  befitting  a  freeman,  a  noble 
spirit,  liberality. 

448.  lu;  lu;  Xv;  lu;  loose,  release,  ransom. 

Xv-w,  to  loose,  [lose,  -less\,  Xv-77,  Xv-a,  dissolution,  separation; 
Xv-o-t9,  a  loosing,  release,  [analysis] ;  Xv-r-qp,  a  deliverer ;  Xv- 
Tpov^  a  ransom. 

lii-o,  to  loose,  release  ;  re-liio,  to  redeem ;  solvo  (=  se-lu-o), 
to  loose,  (compd.  w.  ab,  dis,  per,  re),  [solve,  solution,  absolve, 
absolute,  absolution,  dissolve,  dissolute,  dissolution,  resolve,  reso- 
lute, resolution]. 


HEGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  159 

449.  lu;  — ;  Xv,  \o,  \ov;  lu,  luv,  lav;  wash. 

Xv-fxa,  filth  or  dirt  removed  by  washing,  defilement;  Xv-Opovy 
defilement;  Xv-firj,  1.  outrage,  ruin,  2.  defilement;  Xv-/jiaLvofjiat, 
to  outrage,  to  ruin  ;  Xov-io  (orig.  form  Ao-co),  to  wash ;  Xov-rpov 
(~  XoF^Tpov),  a  bath ;  Xov-ryp^  a  bathing-tub ;  Xov-rptov,  water 
that  has  been  used  in  washing. 

lii-o,  to  wash,  cleanse,  expiate,  (compd.  w.  ab,  ad,  circum, 
dis,  e,  per,  praeter,  pro,  sub),  [ablution,  dilute ,  dilution] ; 
pol-luo,  to  defile,  to  pollute ;  lil-tum,  lii-tns,  mud,  clay,  [lute] ; 
lii-to,  to  daub  with  mud  or  clay ;  lu-s-tmm  (that  which  is 
washed,  covered  with  water  or  flooded),  a  muddy  place,  a 
haunt  or  den  of  wild  beasts ;  lu-s-trum,  (that  which  washes 
out  or  expiates),  an  expiatory  ofiering,  a  period  of  five  years, 
a  lustrum,  [lustral] ;  de-lu-bnim,  a  temple  or  shrine  (as  a  place 
of  expiation) ;  al-ltlv-ies,  a  pool  of  water  occasioned  by  the 
overflowing  of  the  sea  or  a  river;  al-luv-ius,  alluvial;  dl-luv- 
ium,  di-liiv-ies,  di-luv-io,  an  inundation,  deluge,  [diluvial]  ;  lav-o, 
to  wash,  bathe,  lave;  lau-tns  (part.),  washed;  lau-tus  (adj.), 
elegant,  noble ;  lo-tio,  a  washing,  a  lotion. 

450.  XiDJS-rj^  maltreatment,  outrage ;  Xw-^Sao/iat,  to  maltreat, 
outrage;  XcD^S-evco,  to  mock  ;  Xco-^t/ttJ/),  a  slanderer,  a  destroyer. 

lab-es,  a  spot,  a  stain. 

451.  mal;  mal;  ixcX;  mal;  be  dirty. 

fjiiX-a^s,  black ;  fxeX-acvw,  to  blacken ;  /xoX-wa),  to  stain. 

mal-us,  bad;  mal-e,  badly,  ill,  (in  Eng.  male-,  mal-,  e.g., 
TYialevolent,  maltreat) ;  mal-itia,  badness,  malice ;  mal-igmis 
(for  maligenus,  from  malus  and  gen,  root  of  gigno),  of  an  evil 
nature  or  disposition,  rnalignant,  malign;  male-facio,  to  do  or 
act  wickedly;  male-factor,  an  evil-doer,  malefactor;  male-dico, 
to  speak  ill  of,  revile,  curse ;  male-dictio,  evil-speaking,  male- 
diction. 

452.  For  this  group  of  words,  there  is  assumed  a  stem-form  mluva. 
Ml  was  softened  in  Greek  by  means  of  the  auxiliary  vowel  o,  while  m 
in  Latin,  being  in  immediate  contact  with  I,  was  changed  into  p. 


160  EEaULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

/xdAvySo?,  /xoXl/Bos,  /xoAv^Sos,  lead ;  jxoX-v ^Sacva^  a  ball  of 
lead  ;  /jloXl/3ov^,  fjLoXv/3ovsy  leaden. 

plumbum,  lead,  [plumb,  plumber,  plumbago]  ;  plumb-ens,  of 
or  belonging  to  lead,  leaden. 

453.  ul5  ^1?  vA;  ul;  howl. 

6XoXvt,(i),  to  ciy  aloud ;  oXoXvyy,  oXoXvyfios,  any  loud  cry. 
ulula,  a  screech-owl,  [owl]  ;  iilulo,  to  howl,  to  shriek ;  illula- 
tus,  a  howling,  wailing,  shrieking. 

454.  ovXc,  hail  (a  salutation) ;  6X/3os,  happiness ;  6X^to<s^ 
happy,  blessed. 

salv-us,  safe,  [save,  salve,  salver,  salvage,  salvation,  savior] ; 
salv-eo,  to  be  well ;  sal-us,  health,  safety ;  sal-ubris,  healthful, 
salubrious. 

455.  o-aX-os,  unsteady,  tossing  motion,  the  open  sea ;  a-aX- 
cvco,  to  toss ;  o-oA-os,  a  quoit. 

sal-um,  the  open  sea. 

456.  o-LoXov,  spittle ;  o-taXos,  fat,  grease. 
saliva,  spittle,  saliva. 

457.  spal;  sphal;  or<j>a\;  fal;  deceive,  disappoint. 

cr^aA.X-o>,  to  make  to  fall,  to  mislead ;  arcfxiXfjia,  a  false  step, 
a  fall ;  a-o-<^aX-7ys,  firm,  sure ;  a-cjioX-epos,  likely  to  make  one 
fall,  ready  to  fall. 

fall-o,  to  deceive,  [fall]]  M-BUBf  false;  fall-ax,  deceitful, 
fallacious ;  fall-acia,  deceit,  trick,  [fallacT/]. 

458.  vXrj^  a  wood,  forest ;  vX^et?,  woody ;  vXrj/jia,  under- wood, 
silva,  a  wood,  forest ;    silvestris,  of  or  belonging  to  a  wood 

or  forest ;  silvosus,  full  of  woods,  [s7/lvan]. 


REGULAR   SUBSTITUTIOK   OF   SOUNDS.  161 


S  ;  S I  cp  ;  S  (or  usnally ,  when  between  two  vowels,  r)» 

459i  as;  as;  la-;  es.  The  three  principal  meanings  of  this  root  are 
probably  developed  in  the  following  order :  breathe,  live,  be.  The  dis- 
tinction  of  this  root  from  the  root  bhu  (No.  348)  is  that  the  root  as 
denotes,  like  respiration,  a  uniform,  continuous  existence,  while  the  root 
bhu  implies  a  becoming.  By  short  and  natural  steps,  we  have  the 
successive  meanings,  limng,  real,  true,  good. 

el-jJiL  (Aeol.  i/Ji-fJLi==  i(T-fjiL)^  a7}l,  ia-'Tty  is;  €v-€(r-T(o  (ev,  elfjic), 
well-being;  ecr-^Ao?,  good,  excellent;  iv<s,  good,  brave,  noble; 
ireo^s,  true,  real ;  er-v/xo?,  true ;  to  er-vfiov  (as  subst.),  the  true, 
literal  sense  of  a  word  according  to  its  origin,  its  etymology 
or  derivation,  the  etymon  or  root ;  eVv/xo-Xoyta,  the  analysis  of 
a  word  so  as  to  find  its  origin,  its  etymology ;  €t-olixo's,  ready, 
certain,  real. 

OS,  mouth ;  oro,  to  speak,  plead,  entreat,  (compd.  w.  ex,  per), 
[oraZ] ;  oratio,  a  speech,  oration;  orator,  a  speaker,  orator; 
oraciiliim,  a  divine  announcement,  an  oracle ;  os-culum  (dim.), 
a  little  mouth,  a  pretty  mouth,  a  kiss;  oa-culor,  to  kiss,  (compd. 
w.  de,  ex,  per);  os-culatio,  a  kissing,  osculation;  orificium  (o.s, 
facio),  an  opening,  orifice;  orarium,  a  napkin,  handkerchief; 
coram  (prob.  from  co  =  cum,  os),  in  the  presence  of;  os-c!to, 
os-citor  (os,  cieo),  to  open  the  mouth  wide,  to  gape ;  sum 
(=  esum),  am,  (compd.  w.  ab,  ad,  de,  in,  inter,  ob,  post,  potis, 
prae,  pro,  sub,  super).  Whenever  s  of  the  stem  es  comes 
between  two  vowels,  e  is  dropped,  as  in  su7n,  sunt,  or  s  is 
changed  to  r,  as  in  eram,  ero.  essentia,  the  being  or  essence  of 
a  thing ;  absens,  absent ;  praesens,  present ;  praesento,  to  place 
before,  to  present ;  repraesento,  to  bring  before  one,  to  bring 
back,  to  represent;  sons,  (prop,  he  who  was  it,  the  real  person, 
the  guilty  one)  [adj.],  guilty,  criminal;  insons,  guiltless,  inno- 
cent ;  sontlcus,  dangerous,  serious. 


162  REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

460.  vas ;  vas  ;  €<r,  Fco- ;  ves ;  cover  around,  clothe. 

€v-vvfjLty  to  clothe ;  el-fjia,  a  dress,  a  garment,  clothing ; 
l-fxaTLov,  a  piece  of  dress,  a  cloak  ;  icr-Orj^,  dress,  clothing ; 
c-avos,  a  fine  robe ;    c-dvd?,  good  for  wear. 

ves-tis,  clothing,  [vest,  vestment,  vesture]  ;  ves-tio,  to  clothe,  to 
vest,  (compd.  w.  circum,  com,  de,  in)  ;  vas  (gen.  vasis),  a  vessel, 
utensil,  [vase] ;  vas-culum  (dim.),  a  little  vessel,  [vascular]. 

461.  Under  this  number  the  root  is  perhaps  the  same  as  of  No.  460. 
€o-7repo9,  evening  (subst.  and  adj.);  ionripa^  evening;  co-Trepto?, 

co-TTcptvos  (adj.),  toward  evening,  western. 

vesper,  the  evening,  evening-star,  the  west,  [vesper,  vespers] ; 
vespera,  the  evening  ;  vespertinus,  belonging  to  evening. 

462.  sa ;  — ;  o-oo,  <r« ;  sa ;  save,  safe,  whole  and  sound. 

o-ao-9,  0-00-9,  (tQ)'0<;,  cra>-9,  safe  and  sound ;  o-a>-/co9,  strong ; 
au)'t,(D  (lengthened  from  o-a-o),  o-ao-co,  orw-co),  to  save ;  o-oy-ryp^ 
a  savior,  preserver ;  a-crw-To?,  without  salvation,  abandoned. 

sa-nus,  sound,  whole,  sane;  sa-no,  to  make  sound,  heal, 
restore;  sa-nltas,  soundness  of  body,  soundness  of  mind,  sanity; 
in-sa-nus,  unsound  in  mind,  insane;  sos-pes  (prob.  from  o-ws 
and  the  root  pa,  nourish,  or  from  o-co?  and  peto),  saving, 
delivering ;  sos-pes  (subst.),  a  savior,  deliverer ;  sa-cer,  1. 
dedicated  to  a  divinity,  sacred,  2.  devoted  to  a  divinity  for 
destruction,  forfeited,  accursed ;  sacrum,  a  holy  or  sacred 
thing,  a  sanctuary ;  sa-cellum  (dim.),  a  little  sanctuary,  a 
chapel ;  sa-oro,  to  declare  or  set  apart  as  sacred,  to  consecrate ; 
con-se-cro,  to  devote,  to  consecrate;  ex-se-cror,  to  curse,  to  exe- 
crate; ob-se-cro,  (lit.,  to  ask  on  religious  grounds),  to  beseech, 
implore;  re-s§-cro,- to  beseech  again,  to  free  from  a  curse; 
sa-cramentum,  1.  the  thing  set  apart  as  sacred,  the  sum  depos- 
ited by  the  two  parties  to  a  suit,  2.  the  thing  setting  apart  as 
sacred,  the  military  oath  of  allegiance,  a  solemn  obligation  or 
engagement,  3.  (in  eccl.  and  late  Lat.)  something  to  be  kept 
sacred,  a  mystery,  revelation,  sacrament;  sa-cerdos,  a  priest,  a 
priestess,  [sacerdotal] ;  sancio,  to  render  sacred  or  inviolable, 


REGULAR  SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  163 

to  confirm,  to  sanction ;  sanctio,  an  establishing,  a  decree, 
ordinance,  sanction;  sanctlflco  (sanctus,  facio),  to  make  holy 
or  treat  as  holy,  to  sanctify.  (The  words  sacer  and  sancio 
with  their  derivatives  are  by  some  considered  to  come  from 
the  root  sale,  shown  in  No.  497.) 

463.  sa,  si;  — ;  <ra,  <n\;  sa,  sa-p,  se,  si;  sow. 
o-a-(o,  cr^-Oci),  to  sift ;   crrj-o-Tpov^  a  sieve. 

se-ro  (=  se-s-o)  (se-vi,  sd-tus),  to  sow,  plant,  beget,  bring  forth, 
(compd.  w.  circum,  com,  in,  inter,  ob,  pro,  re,  sub)  ;  sa-tio,  a 
sowing,  planting ;  sa-tor,  a  sower,  planter,  father ;  in-sl-tio,  an 
ingrafting ;  se-men,  seed ;  se-mino,  to  sow,  (compd.  w.  dis,  in, 
prae,  pro,  re),  [disse7ninate] ;  se-mlnarium,  a  nursery,  nursery- 
garden,  seed-plot,  seminary ;  saeculum,  seculum  (perhaps  to  be 
referred  to  secus,  sequor),  a  race,  a  generation,  an  age;  saecularis, 
secTilaris,  of  or  belonging  to  a  saeculum,  temporal,  secular; 
Sa-turnus,  (the  Sower),  Saturn;  pro-sapia,  a  stock,  race. 

464.  a-rXcyy-U,  crreXy-t'?,  orrcpy-ts,  iron  for  rubbing  or  scraping. 
strig-llis,  a  scraper.    The  root  is  the  same  as  that  of  No.  465. 

465.  strag,  Strang ;  — ;  crrpaYY  (st.) ;  strag,  Strang,  strig,  string. 

This  root  has  two  principal  meanings :  1.  to  draw  or  force  through,  to 
press  ;  2.  to  strip. 

arpdy^,  a  drop ;  arTpayy-evo),  to  force  through,  to  twist,  (in 
middle  voice)  to  turn  one's  self  backward  and  forward,  hesi- 
tate ;  (TTpayy-dXyj^  a  halter ;  o-rpayyaX-ta,  a  knot  hard  to 
unloose  ;  o-rpayy-aAt^o),  to  strangle. 

string-o,  to  draw  tight,  press  together,  touch,  strip  off,  (compd. 
w.  ad,  com,  de,  dis,  in,  ob,  per,  prae,  re),  [strong,  strain,  string, 
stringent,  astringent,  strict,  stricture,  restrict,  restriction,  constrict, 
constriction']  ;  strang-iilo,  to  choke,  strangle, 

466.  si,  siu,siv;  siv;  (Tu;  su.  The  root  si  means' bind, 'sw  means 'sew.' 
K(i(T'G-v-Q>  (prob.  contr.  from  Kara-o-v-co),  fcarrva),  to  stitch  or 

sew  together  like  a  shoemaker ;  Kao--o-i}-jLta,  Kctr-rv-fia,  any- 
thing stitched  of  leather ;  Kaor-ori;-?,  /car-ri;-?,  a  piece  of  leather. 


164  REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

sii-o,  to  sew,  (compd.  w.  ad,  in,  ob,  prae,  sub,  trans) ;  su-tor, 
a  shoemaker,  cobbler ;  sti-tura,  a  seam,  suture  ,•  sti-tela,  (prop. 
a  sewing  together),  a  cunning  device;  su-bula,  an  awl. 

467.  (n;5,  vs,  a  swine,  a  pig. 

su-s  (the  prolific  animal),  a  swine,  boar,  sow,  pig. 

468.  o-</»7^,  a  wasp, 
vespa,  a  ivasp. 

B  . 

ks|  ksh;  |;  hs,  chs. 

469.  oXe^-oj,  to  ward  or  keep  off,  to  help  ;  aXe^r-qp,  a  helper. 
These  words  are  formed  on  an  expansion  of  the  root  oXk  (No.  3). 

470.  oii'Uiv,  an  axle;  a/x-a^-a,  a/x-a^-a  (d/x  is  for  a/xa,  No.  377), 
a  wagon. 

ax-is,  an  axle-tree,  axle,  axis,  of  the  earth,  the  pole,  the 
heavens.  We  may  consider  df  as  an  expanded  dy  (No.  104), 
and  the  Latin  ax  as  an  expanded  ag  (No.  104). 

471.  vaks;  vaksh;  avj;  — ;  increase. 

ai5^-a),  au^-dvo),  to  increase  ;  avf-yy,  av^-rjCTL^^  av^-rjjma,  growth, 
increase.  Of.  No.  138.  By  adding  s,  the  root  vag  becomes 
vaJcs  (Sk.  vaksh),  Greek  Fei,  with  prothetic  a  d/^e^,  with  a 
*  thinning  '  from  Fe  to  v,  ai'f . 

472.  ef,  cK  (Locr.  c),  from  out  of,  out  of,  forth  from. 

ex,  ec,  e,  out  of,  from;  ex-ter,  ex-terus,  outward;  ex-terior, 
outer,  exterior;  ex-tremus,  outermost,  extreme;  ex-tra  (contr. 
from  extera),  (adv.),  on  the  outside,  (prep.)  outside  of,  without, 
beyond,  [extra] ;  ex-traneus,  external,  extraneous ;  ex-ternus, 
outward,  external;  ex-trinsecus  (adv.),  from  without,  [extrinsic]. 

473.  U  (from  Af),  six;  Ik-to'S')  the  sixth. 

sex  (from  a  primitive  Graeco-Italic  form  svex),  six;  sextus, 
the  sixth. 


REGULAE.   SUBSTITUTION    OF   SOUNDS.  165 


F 

t;  v;   F;  y. 

474.  at€9,  aUv  (act),  always,  even,  for  ever ;  dt-Sto?,  everlast- 
ing ;  at(ov,  lifetime,  an  age,  a  long  space  of  time. 

aevu-m,  lifetime,  age,  an  age  or  generation,  long  time,  eter- 
nity, \aye,  ever^ ;  aetas  (contr.  from  aevitas),  lifetime,  age,  an 
age  or  generation ;  aetemus  (contr.  from  aeviternus),  eternal ; 
aetemalis,  everlasting,  eternal. 

475.  av;  av;  dF;  av,  au;  hear,  attend  to,  help,  treat  affectionately 
or  tenderly. 

dto),  to  hear,  to  perceive ;  eTr-a-t-w,  to  hear,  to  understand ; 
d-t-ras  (Dor.),  a  beloved  youth. 

au-di-o,  to  hear,  understand,  listen  to,  (compd.  w.  ex,  in,  ob, 
sub),  [audible,  audience,  audit] ;  ob-oe-dio,  ob-e-dio  (ob,  audio), 
to  hearken  to,  to  obey ;  ob-oe-diens,  ob-e-diens,  obedient ;  av-us, 
a  grandfather ;  av-ia,  a  grandmother;  av-unciilus  (dim.),  uncle ; 
av-eo,  to  desire  earnestly,  to  be  or  fare  well ;  av-ldus,  longing 
eagerly  for  something ;  av-lditas,  eagerness,  avidity ;  av-arus, 
covetous,  avaricious;  av-aritia,  av-arities,  avarice;  au-deo  (for 
avideo,  from  avidus,  prop,  to  be  eager  about  something),  to 
dare,  to  be  bold ;  audax,  daring,  courageous,  audacious. 

476.  av,  va;  va;  aP,  Fa;  va,  ve,  a;  breathe,  blow. 

d-o),  a-rjjjLL,  to  blow,  breathe  hard ;  aT^-ri;?,  a  blast,  gale, 
wind ;  d-^Xa,  a  stormy  wind,  a  whirlwind ;  av-pa^  air  in 
motion,  a  breeze ;  ov-po<;,  a  fair  wind ;  d-T^p,  the  lower  air  or 
atmosphere,  air,  [aerolite  (XcOos)^  aeronaut  (yavTr}<s)] ;  dto-^o),  to 
breathe  out;  aa-O-jjia^  short-drawn  breath,  panting,  asthma; 
av(j),  to  shout,  to  call  aloud ;  di3-T7y,  a  cry,  shout,  war-cry ; 
di}-T€(o,  to  cry,  to  shout ;  i-w-t/,  a  shout  or  cry ;  av-S?},  the 
human  voice,  speech. 


166  REGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

ven-tns,  ivind ;  ven-tulus  (dim.),  a  slight  wind,  a  breeze; 
ven-tilo,  to  blow  gently,  to  ventilate;  van-nus,  2.  fan^  a  van; 
aer,  the  air,  (prop.)  the  lower  atmosphere ;  aerius,  aereus, 
aerial,  airy,  high,  \aerate,  aeriform]. 

477.  di3T-/A7;v,  avT-fxy,  breath ;  dT-/x,o9,  smoke,  vapor,  [atmos- 
johere].  These  words  are  derived  from  No.  476,  the  root 
being  expanded  by  ar. 

478.  cap,  7]p  (=  AV-a/D  =  f  ea/a),  spring;   eap-tvo9,  of  spring, 
ver  (=  ves-er  or  ver-er),  the  spring ;  ver-nus,  of  spring ;  ver- 

nalis,  of  spring,  vernal. 

479.  LO'V  (=  Fiov),  the  violet;  iwSt;?  (tov,  ctSos),  violet-like, 
dark-colored,  [iodine]. 

vi5la,  the  violet. 

480.  t-05,  an  arrow,  rust,  poison. 

virus,  a  slimy  liquid,  a  poisonous  liquid,  poison,  virus; 
viriilentus,  poisonous,  virulent. 

481.  t-s  (pi.  tv-e§),  sinew,  strength ;  tv-tov,  nape  of  the  neck ;  t<^i, 
strongly,  mightily ;  t<^to?,  strong ;  L(j}OlfJio^,  strong,  mighty,  goodly. 

Vis  (pi.  vires  for  vises),  strength  ;  v!-6lo,  to  treat  with  vio- 
lence, to  violate;  vlolentus,  forcible,  violent.  For  these  words 
there  is  assumed  a  Graeco-Italic  stem  vi,  which,  coming  from 
the  -y/vi,  plait,  (No.  482),  meant  band  or  cord,  then  (like  nervus, 
No.  363)  sinew,  and  finally  strength.  The  stem  is  expanded  in 
Greek  in  some  forms  by  v,  in  Latin  by  s  (afterwards  becoming  r). 

482.  va,  vl;  vja,  va;  i;  vl;  plait,  entwine. 

r-TV9,  shield-rim,  felloe  of  a  wheel ;  t-rea,  a  willow,  [withe]. 

vl-e-o,  to  plait,  weave  ;  vi-men,  a  pliant  twig,  a  withe ;  vitta, 
a  band,  a  fillet ;  vi-tis,  a  vine  ;  vl-tium,  (prop,  a  twist),  a  fault, 
defect,  vice ;  v!-tupero  (vitium,  par 6),  to  censure,  vituperate. 

483.  ot-T/os  (orig.  Folvo^),  wine;  ol-vt}^  vine;  ot-m?,  oiv-apov^ 
a  vine-leaf,  a  tendril ;  olvdvOy,  vine-shoot,  vine-blossom. 

vi-num,  wine.     The  Indo-European  root  is  probably  vi  as  in 

No.  482. 


REaULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  167 

484.  o-ts  (orig.  oAs),  ots,  a  sheep.     (Sk.  av-is,  a  sheep.) 
5vi-s,  a  sheep ;  ovile,  a  sheep-fold. 

The  Sanskrit  avis,  as  an  adjective,  means  devoted,  attached^ 
and  is  probably  derived  from  the  root  av  (No.  475).  The 
sheep  may  have  been  called  pet,  favorite,  from  its  gentleness. 

485.  01-0)1/0-9,  a  large  bird.     (Sk.  vis,  a  bird.) 

avis,  a  bird ;  avlarium,  a  place  where  birds  are  kept,  an 
aviary ;  au-ceps,  (contr.  for  aviceps,  from  avis,  capio),  a  bird- 
catcher  ;  augur  {avis  and  Sk.  gar,  to  call,  show,  make  known), 
an  augur,  soothsayer  ;  augiiro,  auguror,  to  act  as  augur  in  any 
matter ;  ex-augiiro,  to  desecrate ;  in-auguro,  to  practise  augury, 
to  consecrate,  inaugurate;  auspex  (a  contraction  of  avispex, 
from  avis-spicio),  (lit.  a  bird-seer),  an  augur,  soothsayer; 
auspicium,  augury  from  birds,  auspices,  [auspicious'] ;  augiirium, 
augury,  prophecy.  The  root  is  probably  va,  av,  blow,  as  in 
No.  476.  We  may  assume  the  Indo-European  stem  avi,  from 
which  came  Greek  6A  =  6i,     In  Sk.  the  initial  vowel  was  lost. 

486.  w-ov  (wtov),  an  egg. 

ovu-m,  an  egg,  [oval,  ovate,  ovary].    . 

The  older  Graeco-Italic  form  was  ovjo-m,  of  which  the 
Eoman  suppressed  the  j,  and  the  Greek  suppressed  the  F. 


Spiritus  Asper. 

A  Greek  spiritus  asper  is  in  the  following  words  the  representative  of 
an  Indo-European  initial  s  followed  by  a  vowel,  which  s  is  retained  in 
the  Sanskrit  and  the  Latin. 

487.  Prefix  d-,  d-,  o-,  with.  (Sk.  sa,  sam,  with).  The  aspi- 
rated form  is  found  in  only  two  words,  a-Opo-o^  and  d-Tra? ; 
but  the  so-called  d  copulative,  expressing  union,  participation 
or  likeness,  is  very  common  with  the  spiritus  lenis ;  e.g.,  from 
d  copulative  and  kolty)^  bed,  we  have  aKOLTrjs^  husband,  aKotrt?, 
wife.  This  prefix  is  not  related  to  (tvv,  fw,  or  to  Latin  com-, 
but  it  is  probably  akin  to  d-/xa(No.  377)  and  perhaps  to  No.  488. 


168  EEGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

488.  a  in  ttTraf  (formed  from  d  and  the  root  Tray,  No.  285), 
once ;  a-7rAo-o?,  single. 

sim-plex  (sim  =  Sk.  sam,  plico),  simple ;  singnli,  one  to  eacli, 
separate.  These  words  are  derived  from  a  stem  sam,  sa,  with 
the  meaning  one,  and  are  probably  akin  to  No.  487  and  377. 

489.  Pronominal  stem,  I,  A  (for  o-fe),  cr<^€,  (ov,  ot,  e),  himself, 
herself,  themselves;  €-09,  09,  crcjSd?,  own,  his  own,  her  own, 
their  own ;  t-Sto-9,  one's  own,  private,  personal ;  t-Stco-rr;?,  a 
private  person,  one  who  has  no  professional  knowledge,  [idiot]; 
t-8ta>-/xa,  a  peculiarity,  idiom.. 

se,  himself,  herself,  itself,  themselves ;  snus,  of  or  belonging 
to  himself,  herself,  itself,  themselves,  \_suicide']. 

The  Spiritus  Asper  appears  in  the  following  words  as  the  represen- 
tative of  an  original  j  or  y,  which  in  Sk.  and  Latin  may  be  retained  or 
replaced  by  i  or  e. 

490.  ya;  ja;  (st.  o,  fem.  a,  ij);  i;  pronominal  forms. 
0-9,  who ;  0)9,  as. 

1-s,  he ;  e-a,  she ;  i-d,  it ;  iste  (compounded  of  two  pronom- 
inal stems,  i  and  to),  this,  that,  this  of  yours,  that  of  yours ; 
ipse  (is  and  pse  for  pte ;  the  suffix  pte  being  from  the  same 
root  as  potis,  No.  314),  he  himself;  i-bl  (from  the  pronominal 
root  i,  with  dative  ending  hi  [as  in  tihi,  sihi\  in  locative  sense 
[as  in  uhi'\),  there ;  i-ta,  thus ;  I-tem  (from  the  pronominal 
root  i  and  -tain),  just  so,  in  like  manner,  also,  [item]  ;  i-dem 
(from  the  pronom.  rt.  i  and  the  demonstrative  suffix  -dem, 
meaning  just,  exactly),  the  same,  [identical,  identity,,  identify] ; 
I-temm,  (ace.  sing.  neut.  of  a  comparative  form  from  the 
pronom.  rt.  %),  further,  again ;  I-tero,  to  do  a  thing  a  second 
time,  to  repeat,  [iterate,  reiterate]. 

In  the  following  words  (Nos.  491-495),  in  Greek  a  simple  vowel  is  the 
representative  of  the  Indo-European  vowel  corresponding  to  it :  a,  e,  0, 
representing  original  d ;  d,  77,  «,  representing  original  a ;  i  and  v  repre- 
senting original  i  and  u;  and  the  original  vowels  are  retained  in  Sk. 
and  Latin,  sometimes  in  a  fuller  form. 


KEGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF    SOUNDS.  169 

491.  vas,  us;  ush,  us;  — ;  us;  burn. 
cvoj,  cvw,  to  singe ;  avco,  to  kindle. 

ur-o  (—  us-o)  (us-si,  us-tus),  to  burn,  (compd.  w.  ad,  amb, 
com,  de,  ex,  in,  per,  prae)  ;  us-tor,  a  burner  of  dead  bodies ; 
combtiro  {com,  huro  =  uro),  to  burn  entirely,  to  consume ; 
com-bus-tio,  a  burning,  combustion;  bTis-tiim,  the  place  where 
the  bodies  of  the  dead  were  burned  and  buried,  a  tomb. 

492.  17WS,  Aeol.  auw?,  Att.  cw?,  the  dawn ;  'EcDcr-^opos,  Bringer 
of  morn,  (Lat.  Lucifer),  the  Morning-star;  avpio-v,  to-morrow; 
r}-pi  (adv.),  early;  -^pt-yeVeto,  child  of  morn;  rjipio^  (adj.),  early; 
apto-Toi/,  morning-meal,  breakfast. 

aurora  (for  aus-os-a),  the  dawn,  morning.  Of  these  words 
the  Indo-Eur.  rt.  is  us,  burn,  shine. 

493.  1;  i;  i;  i;  go. 

"  As  the  root  i  has  been  expanded  in  Sk.  to  ja,  so  Greek  i  has  been 
expanded  to  U,  which  occurs  in  Uuai.  From  the  same  ja  in  a  causative 
sense  comes  'l-rj-fiiy  i.e.,ji-jd-mi,  and,  with  the  addition  of  a  c,  Lat.j/acio." 
Curtius. 

€L-fjiL  (pi.  t-/x€v),  to  go ;  t-TTjS',  t-Ta-/xo9,  hcadloug,  eager ; 
ot-/jios,  a  way,  path ;  ot-/x7;,  the  course  of  a  song ;  o'i-To<s^  fate, 
doom ;  LrjfXL  (causal  of  ct/xt),  to  put  in  motion,  to  send. 

e-o  (pi.  i-mus),  to  go,  (compd.  w.  amb,  ab,  ad,  ante,  circum, 
com,  ex,  in,  inter,  intro,  ob,  per,  prae,  praeter,  pro,  re,  retro, 
sub,  trans),  [exit,  transient,  transit,  transition,  transitive,  transi- 
tory'] ;  Itns,  !tio,  a  going ;  ambltio,  a  going  round,  a  soliciting 
for  votes,  ambition ;  cSmes  (com,  eo),  a  companion ;  I-ter  (for 
l-tiner),  a  going,  a  journey,  [itinerant] ;  in-lt-ium,  a  going  in, 
a  beginning,  [initial]]  in-lt-io,  to  begin,  to  initiate;  ex-lt-ium, 
a  going  out,  destruction ;  sed-It-io  {sed,  i.e.,  sine,  itio),  a  going 
apart,  dissension,  sedition;  subltus,  that  has  come  on  stealthily 
or  unexpectedly,  sudden,  unexpected ;  coitus,  coetus,  a  coming 
together,  an  assemblage ;  praetor  (for  praeitor),  a  leader,  a 
praetor  (pretor) ;  ja-c-Io,  (to  make  go,  cause  to  go,  hence),  to 
throw,  (compd.  w.  ab,  ad,  circum,  com,  de,  dis,  e,  in,  inter,  ob, 


170  EEQULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

prae,  pro,  re,  sub,  super,  trans),  [adjective,  conjecture,  dejected, 
eject,  inject,  interject,  interjection,  object,  project,  prdject,  reject, 
subject,  silbject]  ;  am!c!o  (am  =  ambi,  j(Xcio),  to  throw  around, 
to  wrap  about ;  amictus,  an  outer  garment,  clotbing ;  jac-to 
(freq.),  to  throw,  to  hurl ;  jac-tiira,  that  which  is  thrown  over- 
board, loss;  jac-ulus  (adj.),  that  which  is  thrown,  cast,  or 
hurled ;  jac-iilum,  a  net,  a  dart ;  jac-iilor,  to  hurl  a  javelin,  to 
throw,  [ejaculate^ ;  obex  {ob,  jacio),  a  bolt  or  bar,  a  barrier ; 
jac-eo  (intrans.  of  jdcio),  (lit.  to  be  thrown  or  cast,  hence),  to 
lie,  (compd.  w.  ad,  circum,  inter,  ob,  prae,  sub),  [adjacent, 
circumjacent] ;  Janus,  an  old  Italian  deity  (the  month  of 
January,  as  the  beginning  of  the  year,  was  sacred  to  him, 
as  were  also  the  beginnings  of  things  in  general ;  and  the 
doors  of  houses  were  under  his  special  protection) ;  Januarius 
(adj.),  of  or  belonging  to  Janus;  Januarius  (sc.  mensis),  Janu- 
ary ;  ja-nua,  a  door ;  janitor,  a  door-keeper,  a  janitor, 

494.  Is ;  ish ;  lo- ;  — ;  wish,  long  for. 

lo'Trjs^  will,  desire ;   t-/x€/oos,  a  longing  or  yearning  after. 

495.  ovs,  the  ear. 

aur-is  (=  aus-is),  the  ear,  [aurist,  auricular] ;  aus-culto  (freq.), 
to  listen  to,  give  ear  to,  [auscultation].  The  Indo-Eur.  rt.  of 
these  words  is  probably  av  (shown  in  No.  475).  By  adding  s 
we  have  the  stem  aus  shown  in  the  Latin  auris  (=  ausis). 


PAET  III. 
Irregular  Substitution  of  Sounds. 

496.  vak;  vak';  Fcir;  voc,  vec;  sound,  speak,  call. 

€-(f)c67roT/,  cTttoi/,  I  spoke,  I  Said  ;  ctt-os,  a  word,  (pi.)  epic 
poetry  ;  €7r-t/co9,  epic ;  oxj/^  a  voice  ;  iv-oir-y^  a  cry,  voice,  sound. 

vox  (st.  voc),  a  voice,  sound ;  voc-o,  to  call,  (compd.  w.  a,  ad, 
com,  de,  e,  in,  pro,  re,  se),  [convokcj  evoke,  invoke,  provoke, 
revoke] ;  voc-abulum,  an  appellation,  name,  [vocahulari/] ;  voc- 
alis,  tliat  utters  a  voice,  vocal]  voc-atio,  voc-atus,  a  calling, 
summoning,  [vocation,  avocation,  convocation,  invocation,  prov- 
ocation, revocation]  ;  voc-iferor  {yox,fero),  to  cry  out,  vociferate; 
con-vic-ium  (—  con-vec-ium),  a  violent  or  loud  noise,  loud  or 
violent  reproaching ;  invito  (—  in-vic-ito  —  in-vec-ito),  to  invite j 
ask. 

497i   sak;  sak';  cir  (for  o-cir) ;  sequ,  sec,  soc ;  follow. 

€7r-a>,  to  be  about  or  with. ;  c7r-o/Aat,  to  follow ;  c-cttt-o/at/v 
(2  aor.),  I  followed;  eTr-cTT/s,  a  follower,  attendant;  ott-Aov, 
an  implement,  (pi.)  arms. 

seqn-or,  to  follow,  (compd.  w.  ad,  com,  ex,  in,  ob,  per,  pro, 
re,  sub),  [sue,  suit,  ensue,  pursue,  sequence,  consequent,  conse- 
quence, subsequent,  consecutive,  persecute,  prosecute] ;  sec-tor 
(freq.),  to  follow  continually  or  eagerly,  (compd.  w.  ad,  com, 
in) ;  as-sec-la  (ad-sec-la),  a  follower ;  sequ-ester,  a  depositary,  a 
trustee ;  sequ-estro,  to  give  up  for  safe-keeping,  surrender, 
[sequester J  sequestrate] ;  sec-undus,  following,  the  following  in 


172  IRREGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

time  or  order,  the  next,  tlie  second,  [secondary] ;  sec-undo,  to 
favor,  to  second ;  sec-us,  adv.  (prop,  following  later  in  rank  or 
order),  otherwise;  soc-ius  (adj.),  sharing,  associated;  soc-ius 
(subst.),  a  sharer,  partner,  companion ;  soc-ialis,  of  or  belong- 
ing to  companionship,  sociable,  social ;  soc-io,  to  associate,  to 
share  a  thing  with  another,  (compd.  w.  ad,  com,  dis),  [asso- 
ciate, association,  consociate,  consociation,  dissociate,  dissocia- 
tion'] ;  sSc-ietas,  society. 

498.  Ik;  —;  lir;  Ic;  hit. 

LTTTOfxat,  to  press  hard,  to  hurt ;  tij/  (st.  itt),  a  noxious  worm ; 
Itt-o?,  (in  a  mouse-trap)  the  piece  of  wood  that  falls  and  catches 
the  mouse,  a  fuller's  press. 

ic-o,  to  strike,  to  hit ;  ic-tus,  a  blow,  a  stroke,  (in  prosody  or 
music)  a  beating  time,  a  beat. 

499.  tTTTTo?  (tKKos),  a  horse ;  t7r7ro-ra,  a  driver  or  rider  of 
horses,  a  horseman,  knight ;  iTTTrtos,  of  or  pertaining  to  horses; 
tTTTrevs,  a  horseman ;  tTTTro-Spo/xog,  a  chariot-road,  race-course, 
hippodrome ;    t7r7ro-7rora/xos,  the  river-horse,  hippopotamus. 

equu-s,  a  horse ;  equ-imis,  of  or  belonging  to  horses,  equine ; 
equ-es,  a  horseman ;  Equ-ltes,  the  order  of  knights ;  Squ-ester, 
of  horsemen,  of  cavalry,  equestrian;  eq-ulto,  to  ride,  (compd. 
w.  ad,  in,  inter,  ob,  per,  praeter).  The  Indo-Eur.  root  of 
these  words  is  probably  ah  (No.  2). 

500.  rik;  rik';  Xnr;  liqu,  lie;  leave,  leave  free, 

XetTT-w,  Xt/ATT-ai/o),  to  leave ;  Xelfx-fxa^  Xaifz-avov^  a  remnant ; 
XotTT-ds,  remaining,  the  rest ;  eX-Aeti/^-t?,  a  leaving  out,  ellipsis, 
ellipse. 

linqu-o  (liqn-i,  lic-tum),  to  leave;  de-linqno,  to  fail,  to  be 
wanting  in  one's  duty,  [delinquent^^ ;  re-linqiio,  to  leave  behind, 
relinquish,  [relic,  relict]]  de-relinquo,  to  forsake  entirely,  [dere- 
lict]-, re-liqu-us,  that  is  left  behind,  remaining;  reliquiae,  relli- 
quiae,  the  remains,  relics ;  lic-et  (it  is  left  to  one,  open  to  one), 
is  is  lawful,  permitted,  (licet,  being  the  intrans.  to  Enquire,  as 


lEEEGULAR   SUBSTITUTION    OF   SOUNDS.  173 

jpendet  to  pend&re,  jdcet  to  jdcSre),  \licit,  illicit]  ;  llo-entia,  free- 
dom, license;  lic-eo,  to  be  for  sale;  llc-eor,  to  bid  at  an  auction; 
pol-llc-eor,  [to  bid  or  offer  largely,  cf.  No.  317),  to  offer,  to 
promise ;  l!qu-eo,  to  be  fluid  or  liquid,  to  be  clear  or  evident ; 
liqu-esco  (incli.),  to  become  fluid  or  liquid,  to  become  clear; 
liqu-idus,  flowing,  fluid,  liquid,  clear;  liqu-or,  to  be  fluid  or 
liquid,  to  flow ;  llqu-or,  fluidity,  a  fluid  or  liquid,  liquor. 

501.  mark;  mare;  [xapir,  jAair;  mule;  touch,  seize. 

fjidp7r-ro)  (2  aor.  e-/xa7r-o]/),  to  catch,  seize;  /xa/oTr-rcs,  a  seizer, 
ravisber. 

mulc-o,  Jmnlc-to,  to  maltreat,  injure;  mulc-eo,  to  stroke,  to 
touch  lightly,  (compd.  w.  com,  de,  per,  re). 

502.  ak;  ac,  ak-sh;  oir;  oe;  see. 

->/67r  (o;r-a)7r-a,  oi/^-o/xat),  see;  o/x-/>ca,  the  eye,  a  sight;  ^if/, 
the  eye,  countenance ;  oi/^ts,  the  look  or  appearance  of  a  person 
or  thing,  countenance,  sight ;  oTr-rr/p,  a  spy,  a  scout ;  oir-tTrevo), 
oTT-tTTTcvw,  to  look  arouud  after ;  ott-t^,  an  opening,  a  hole ; 
oTT-cas,  an  awl ;  oTr-rtKo?,  of  or  for  sight,  optic,  optical,  [optics, 
optician] ;  6<^-^aA/i,os,  the  eye ;  6</)-^aA/x,ta,  a  disease  of  the 
eyes,  ophthalmia,  ophthalnfiy. 

oc-uliis,  an  eye,  \ocular,  oculist,  daisy] ;  oc-iilo,  to  make  to 
see,  to  make  visible,  [ogle] ;  in-ociilo,  to  inoculate,  i.e.,  to  in- 
graft an  eye  or  bud  of  one  tree  into  another ;  ex-oculo,  to 
deprive  of  eyes. 

503.  077-09,  juice,  (properly)  the  milky  juice  which  flows 
naturally  from  a  plant  or  is  drawn  off  by  incision ;  o-a</)-7/g, 
clear,  sure  (prop,  of  a  keen,  decided  taste) ;  oro<^-o9,  skilful, 
intelligent,  wise,  [sophist,  philosopher]  ;  o-oc^-ta,  skill,  intelli- 
gence, wisdom ;  o-o</>-t^a),  to  make  wise,  to  become  wise. 

stig-o,  to  suck;  ex-sugo,  to  suck  out;  suc-ns  (snccus),  juice; 
suc-nlentus,  full  of  juice  or  sap,  succident;  su-men  (—  sug-ivien, 
sug-men),  breast ;  sap-a,  must  or  new  wine  boiled  thick,  [sap]  ; 
fsapo,  soap,  [saponaceous]]  sap-io,  to  taste,  to  have  taste,  to 


174  lEEEGULAE,   SUBSTITUTION   OF    SOUNDS. 

have  good  taste,  to  be  wise;  sap-iens,  wise,  sapient;  sap-or, 
taste ;  sap-ldus,  well-tasted,  relishing,  savory,  wise ;  in-slp-ldus, 
tasteless,  insipid. 

604.  TreWe,  five ;   Triixir-TO^^  the  fifth. 
quinqiie,  five  ;  quintus  (=  quinc-tus),  the  fifth. 

505.  pak,  kak;  pak';  ireir;  coqu,  coc;  cook,  ripen. 

TreV-cov,  cooked  by  the  sun,  ripe,  soft,  tender;  ttctt-to?, 
cooked ;  7rei/^-t5,  a  ripening,  cooking,  digestion ;  Svcr-Trei/^-ta, 
indigestion,  dyspepsia^  dyspepsy ;  TreTT'TO),  to  soften  or  ripen, 
to  cook ;  7re/x,-/xa,  any  kind  of  dressed  food,  (but  mostly  in 
plur.)  pastry ;    Troir-avov,  a  sacrificial  cake. 

coqu-o,  to  coo^,  (compd.  w.  com,  de,  dis,  ex,  in,  per,  prae, 
re),  [decoction];  coqn-us  (coqnos,  cocus),  a  cook;  coqu-ina,  a 
kitchen;   cii-li-na,  (=  coc-llnd),  a  kitchen,  [culinary]. 

506.  ka;  ka;  tto,  ko;  quo;  pronominal  roots. 

7rd-^t,  TTov,  where;  Tro-Oev  (Ion.  ko-^€f),  whence?  ttcos  (Ion. 
Kto?),  how F  TTore  (Ion.  kotc)^  when?  Tro-repos  (Ion.  Ko-repo^)^ 
which  of  two  ?  Tro-GTTos  (ttoVos),  which  in  a  series  ?  tto-ios  (Ion. 
Koto?),  of  what  nature,  of  what  sort?  tto-o-os  (Ion.  koo-o^)^  of 
what  quantity  ? 

qno-d,  that,  because ;  quo  (prop.  dat.  or  abl.  of  qui),  where, 
whither;  ii-bi  (for  quo-hi),  ivhere ;  qua-m  (adverbial  ace.  of 
qui),  how;  quan-do,  when;  ftter  (for  cu-ter,  or  quo-tero-s,  in 
form  a  comparative  of  quis),  which  of  the  two,  [whether] ; 
iiterqne  {uter,  que),  each  (of  the  two),  one  and  the  other,  one 
as  w^ell  as  the  other;  quo-t,  how  many,  as  many;  quotiens, 
quoties,  how  often,  how  many  times,  as  often  as,  [quotient] ; 
quo-tus,  which  or  what  in  number,  order,  etc.,  [quota] ;  quan- 
tus  (quam),  how  great,  [quantity];  qua-lis,  of  what  sort  or 
kind,  [quality]. 

507.  Vo"€'»r,  say. 

e-(j7r-€T€,  say  ;   ev-t-o-Tr-ev,  said. 


lEREGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  175 

508.    tark;  — ;  rpeir,  rpair ;  torqu,  tore;  turn,  wind. 

TpcTT'O}  (Ion.  TpaTTO)),  to  tum ;  TpoTT-rj^  a  turning  round ; 
rpoTT-og,  a  turn,  manner,  trope;  tpott-lkos,  belonging  to  a  turn 
or  turning,  [tropic,  tropical] ;  rpoTr-ato?,  of  a  turning,  of  or 
belonging  to  a  defeat  or  rout ;  rpoir-aiov^  a  trophy,  a  monument 
of  the  enemy's  defeat  (rpoTr?;)  ;  rpoTr-ts,  a  ship's  keel ;  rpoTr- 
-ijlov^  TpoTT-etov,  a  press ;  rpaTr-co),  to  tread  grapes ;  ev-rpdtTr-eXog, 
easily  turning,  versatile. 

torqu-eo,  to  turn,  to  twist,  (compd.  w.  com,  de,  dis,  ex,  in, 
ob,  per,  prae,  re),  [torsion,  tort,  tortoise,  contort,  contortion,  dis- 
tort, distortion,  extort,  extortion,  retort,  retortion']  ;  tor-to  (freq.), 
to  torture ;  tor-tor,  an  executioner,  torturer ;  tor-tura,  a  twist- 
ing, torture;  tor-tus,  a  twisting,  winding;  tor-tuosus,  full  of 
crooks  or  turns,  tortuous;  tor-mentum,  an  engine  for  hurling 
missiles,  an  instrument  of  torture,  torture,  torment;  torqu-is, 
torqu-es,  a  necklace ;  torc-ulum,  toro-illar,  a  press. 


&5  &;  P;  bjVj^. 

509.   ga,  gva,  (g)va-n,  ba;  ga,  gam;  Pa;  bi,  bi-t,  bu,  (ven),  go. 

2  aor.  t'P-q-v,  I  went;  Hom.  pres.  part.,  ^t-)8a-9,  going; 
(iterative)  /Bd-o-Kc,  go;  (verbal  adj.)  ^a-ros,  passable;  pres. 
/5atV-(o,  I  go ;  I3rj-fjia,  a  step,  a  raised  place  to  speak  from ; 
/3a)-/xos,  an  altar  (with  a  base  or  steps)  ;  l3rj'X6s,  the  threshold ; 
pi-py]-\o%  allowable  to  be  trodden,  profane ;  /Sd-o-Ls,  a  step- 
ping, step,  base,  basis;  dva-ySa-o-t?,  a  going  up;  /3d-0pov,  that  on 
which  anything  steps  or  stands,  a  pedestal,  step,  the  ground ; 
^a-S-09,  a  walk ;  ^a-S-t^w,  to  walk  or  go  slowly,  to  march ; 
y8e-y8a-tos,  firm,  steady ;  /St-ySa-^w  (causal  of  /SatVw),  to  make  to 
mount,  to  lift  up. 

ven-io,  to  come,  (compd.  w.  ad,  ante,  com,  de,  dis,  e,  inter, 
in,  ob,  per,  prae,  pro,  re,  sub,  super),  [advent,  adventure,  con- 
vene, cdnvent,  event,  intervene,  invent,  inventory,  prevent,  super- 
vene] ;  ven-tlto  (freq.),  to  come  often ;  ad-ven-a,  one  who  comes 


176  lEKEGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

to  a  place,  a  foreigner,  a  stranger ;  ven-tio,  a  coming,  [in- 
tervention, invention,  prevention,  supervention] ;  con-ven-tio,  a 
meeting,  convention,  agreement ;  con-tio  (less  correctly  concio) 
(—  con-ventio),  a  meeting,  a  discourse;  contionor,  concionor,  to  be 
convened  in  an  assembly,  to  deliver  an  oration ;  ba-culum, 
ba-culus,  a  staff;  be-to,  bae-to,  bi-t-o,  to  go,  (compd.  w.  ad,  e, 
in,  inter,  per,  praeter,  re)  ;  ar-b!-t-er  {ar  =  ad,  hito),  one  that 
goes  to  something  in  order  to  see  or  bear  it,  a  spectator,  one 
wbo  approaches  a  cause  in  order  to  inquire  into  it,  an  arbiter; 
ar-bl-tror,  to  bear,  judge,  believe,  arbitrate;  ar-bi-trium,  judg- 
ment, decision  ;  ar-bi-trarius,  of  arbitration,  uncertain,  depend- 
ing on  tbe  will,  ai^bitraoy ;  am-bu-lo  {^  ambi-biX-lo) ,  to  go 
about,  to  walk,  (compd.  w.  circum,  de,  in,  ob,  per,  re),  [ambu- 
lant, ambulance,  ambulatory,  amble ^  perambulate]. 

510.  — ;  gal;  PaX,  pcX,  PoX;  — ;  fall,  glide,  slip  away,  let  slip,  let 
fly,  throw. 

ySaX-Xo),  to  throw,  (intr.)  to  fall ;  Sta-^aX-Ao),  to  throw  over 
or  across,  to  slander ;  Sid-^oX-os,  a  slanderer,  the  Slanderer, 
the  Devil;  Sia-jSoX-iKoSf  slanderous,  devilish,  diabolical;  ^Xrj' 
/x€vo9,  p\yj-r6<s,  hit ;  pXrj-fxa,  a  throw,  a  missile,  a  wound ; 
l3iX'0<;,  a  missile ;  jSiX-e/jivov,  a  dart ;  ^eX-ovy,  a  point,  a  needle ; 
poX-ri^  a  throw,  a  stroke ;  l36X-o<s,  a  throw  with  a  casting-net, 
a  net ;  ySoX-t?,  a  missile,  the  sounding-lead. 

511.  /Sapv-Sy  heavy ;  ^apv-rovo?  (/3apvs^  Tovos:),  deep-sounding, 
[barytone,  baritone] ;  f3ap-os,  ^apv-Trj?^  weight,  [barometer] ; 
/?ap€-(D,  to  weigh  down;  €7rt-/5ape-w,  to  weigh  down,  press 
heavily  upon. 

grav-is  (=  gar-uis),  heavy,  grave,  [g^ief] ;  grav-itas,  weight, 
gravity;  grav-o,  to  load,  to  weigh  down,  (compd.  w.  ad,  de,  in, 
prae),  [grieve,  aggrieve,  aggravate];  grav-esco  (inch.),  to  become 
burdened  or  heavy ;  grav-ldus,  pregnant,  laden ;  bru-tiis  (kin- 
dred with  /3apv<Sj  perhaps  contracted  from  bdrutus),  heavy, 
dull,  irrational,  brute,  [brutal]. 


IREEGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS.  177 

512.  gi>  gvi-v,  gvi-g;  g'iv;  pi;  vi,  vi-v,  vi-g;  live. 

^t-09,  jSt'OTos,  /Si'OTi],  life,  course  of  life,  livelihood,  [hiographT/^ 
autobiography,  'biology\ ;  )St-oco,  to  live. 

vlt-a,  life;  vit-alis,  vital;  viv-ns,  living,  quich ;  viv-Idus, 
living,  animated,  vivid;  viv-ax,  tenacious  of  life,  vigorous, 
vivacious;  viv-acltas,  natural  vigor,  liveliness,  vivacity ;  viv-o, 
to  live,  (compd.  w.  com,  pro,  re,  super),  [revive,  revival,  sur- 
vive] ;  vic-tus,  that  upon  which  one  lives,  provisions,  victuals. 

513.  g«;  gu;  Po;  bo;  cry  aloud,  roar,  bellow. 

/So-?/,  a  loud  cry,  a  shout ;  /So-do),  to  cry  aloud,  to  shout. 
bo-o,  bov-o,  to  cry  aloud,  to  roar;    re-bo-o,  to  bellow  back, 
resound,  re-echo ;  bov-inor,  to  bellow  at,  to  revile. 

514.  gar,  gal;    gar;    Pop,  Ppo;    vor  (for  gvor),  gur,  gul,  glu; 

swallow,  devour. 

/5t-^pa)-o-Ka),  to  eat ;  (Bop-d,  meat ;  /Sop-os,  gluttonous ;  /?/3(o-/xa, 
food ;  Ppiii-Trjp,  eating. 

vor-o  (=  gvoro),  to  devour ;  de-voro,  to  swallow  down,  to 
devour ;  vor-ax,  swallowing  greedily,  voracious ;  vor-acitas, 
greediness,  voracity ;  vor-ago,  (that  which  swallows  up),  an 
abyss,  whirlpool ;  gnr-ges,  a  raging  abyss,  a  whirlpool,  [gorge]; 
in-gnr-glto,  to  pour  in  like  a  flood  or  whirlpool ;  gur-gul-io,  the 
gullet,  windpipe;  gul-a,  the  gullet,  throat,  [gully];  glti-tio, 
gluttio,  to  swallow  or  gulp  down,  [glut,  deglutition] ;  in-glii- 
vies,  the  crop,  maw. 

515.  gu;  gu;  po;  bo;  bellow. 

l3ov<s,  an  ox,  a  cow ;  ^ov-k6X.o^^  a  herdsman ;  /Sou-fcoXc/co?, 
pastoral,  bucolic. 

bos,  an  ox,  a  cow,  [bos,  bossy,  bovine]. 

k;  k';  r;  qu. 

516.  T€,  and. 

que,  and.  This  particle  is  probably  derived  from  the  inter- 
rogative stem  (No.  506). 


178  lEREGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS, 


517.  reo-a-apesy  four ;  T€Tapro<s,  T€TpaTO<s,  the  fourtli ;  rerpaKt?, 
four  times. 

quattuor,  quatuor, /o2^r ;  quartns,  the  fourth,  [quarter,  quart, 
quartan,  quartette,  quarto]  ;  quater,  four  times ;  quadro,  to  make 
square,  [quadrate] ;  quadrans,  a  fourth  part,  [quadrant] ;  quad- 
rigae (contr.  from  quadrijugae,  quatuor,  jugum),  a  set  or  team 
of  four ;  qnadriipes  {quattuor,  pes),  a  four-footed  animal,  a 
quadrujped. 

518.  V'»'''»pay- 

Ti-iiiy  to  pay  honor  to  a  person,  to  honor,  to  value ;  rt-vco,  to 
pay  a  price,  (mid.)  to  have  a  price  paid  one,  to  exact  a  pen- 
alty ;  Tt-/x77,  honor,  value  ;  Tt-/xao),  to  honor,  to  value ;  Ti-ii/qixa, 
valuation,  census ;  rL-fjirj-Ti]s,  one  who  estimates,  the  censor ; 
Tt-cTis,  payment  by  way  of  return  or  recompense,  vengeance. 

519.  kij  — 5  Ti;  qui;  interrog.  pronom.  roots. 

Tt-9,  Tt  (interrog.  pronoun),  whof  ivhatf  n^,  tl  (indef. 
pronoun  enclitic),  any  one,  anything. 

qui-s,  qui-d,  (interrog.  pronoun),  who^  lohich?  what?  qui-s, 
qui-d,  (indef.  pronoun),  any  one,  anything.  These  forms  are 
to  be  referred  to  M,  the  weaker  form  of  the  interrogative 
stem ;  the  stronger  form  is  shown  under  No.  506. 

In  the  following  example  the  corresponding  letters  are  gh;  ghj  0;  f. 

520.  gliar;  ghar;  Gcp;  for,  fur;  hot,  warm. 

Oip-ofiac,  to  become  hot  or  warm ;  Oip-osy  summer ;  Oep-fjio^, 
hot,  warm,  [thermometer] ;  Oep-jjirj,  heat ;  Oip-fxat  (pi.),  hot 
springs  ;  Oep-jjiere  (vb.),  heat ;  Oep-fxatvo)^  to  warm,  to  heat. 

for-mus,  for-midus,  warm ;  fnr-nus,  for-nus,  an  oven ;  for-nax, 
^furnace,  an  oven';  for-ceps  {formus,  cajoio),  (lit.  that  which 
takes  hold  of  what  is  hot),  a  pair  of  tongs,  pincers, /orcc^s. 

In  Nos.  521  and  522  we  find  a  change  of  an  original  b  or  bh  to  Greek  F. 

521.  Sk.  bhang'  (bhanag'-mi),  break,  burst;  bhang-as,  breach. 
Greek  V^<=^7*     ay-vv/xt,  to  break;  dy-?/,  breakage,  a  fragment, 

the  place  where  the  waves  break-,  the  beach ;  d-ay-?/?,  unbroken, 
not  to  be  broken. 


IRREGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF    SOUNDS.  179 

522.  bargh,  bhrag;  — ;  FpaY,  FpT]7;  frag;  break. 

p-^yvvfjii,  to  break,  break  or  burst  through ;  prjy-fxa,  a  frac- 
ture, a  rent ;  prjy-fits,  prjy-jjiiv,  breakers ;  8tap/ooj^,  rent  asunder ; 
pcuyaAeo-9,  broken,  cleft,  torn. 

frang-o,  to  break,  (compd.  w.  com,  de,  dis,  e,  in,  inter,  ob, 
per,  prae,  re,  sub),  [frangible,  fraction,  infringe,  infraction, 
refract,  refraction,  refractory] ;  frag-men,  frag-mentum,  a  piece 
broken  off,  a  fragment ;  frag-or,  a  breaking,  a  crashing ;  frag- 
Ilis,  easily  hioken,  fragile,  frail ;  frac-tura,  Si  fracture. 

In  the  following  words  we  find  in  Greek  an  interchange  of  X,  and  p. 

523.  sar;  sar;  aX;  sal;  leap. 

oAA-o/xat,  to  spring,  leap ;  aA,-/x,a,  a  spring,  leap ;  aX-rtKo?, 
good  at  leaping,  active. 

sal-io,  to  leap,  (compd.  w.  ad,  dis,  ex,  in,  prae,  pro,  re,  sub, 
trans),  [salient,  assail] ;  sal-tus,  a  leaping,  a  bound ;  sal-to 
(freq.),  to  dance,  (compd.  w.  ad,  de,  dis,  ex,  in,  per,  prae, 
sub,  trans),  [assault,  desultory,  exult,  insult];  sal-ax,  fond  of 
leaping,  salacious;  sal-ebra,  a  jolting-place,  roughness  in  a 
road ;  prae-sul,  one  who  leaps  or  dances  before  others. 

524.  aA-s  (m.),  salt;  aX-eg  (pi.),  intellectual  'salt,'  wit;  aX-s 
(f.),  the  sea;  aX-ios,  marine;  oA-teu?,  one  who  has  to  do  with 
the  sea,  a  fisher,  a  sailor ;  aX-fjurj^  sea-water,  brine ;  a\-fjLvp6<;^ 
salt,  briny  ;  oA-t^w?  to  salt. 

sal,  salt,  the  sea,  intellectual  acuteness,  wit ;  sal-io,  salo,  sallo, 
to  salt  down,  to  salt ;  sal-sus,  salted,  salt. 

525.  var,  val;  var;  PoX,  povX;  vol;  will,  choose. 

^ovX-ofjiaL  (Hom.  f36\'€TaL<,  e-/5oA-oT/To),  to  will,  to  wish ; 
/SovX-rj^  will,  plan  ;  ^ovX-rjcn^,  a  willing,  a  purpose  ;  jBovX-y] pia^ 
a  purpose ;  /SovX-evo),  to  take  counsel,  to  plan. 

vol-o,  to  will,  to  wish,  [volition] ;  no-lo  (~  ne,  volo),  to  wish 
or  will  .  .  .  not,  to  be  unwilling ;  vol-untas,  will,  choice ;  vol- 
Tintarius,  willing,  voluntary,  volunteer ;  vel  (old  imperative  of 
vdlo,  take  your  choice)  (conj.),  or;  yel  .  .  .  vel,  either  ...  or. 


180  IRREGULAR   SUBSTITUTION   OF   SOUNDS. 

526.  — 9  var;  FcX;  — ;  press,  restrain,  shut  in,  protect. 

€tA-a),  €tX-€(o,  to  pack  close,  to  collect ;  eTX-ap,  a  close  cover- 
ing, a  defence ;  ouA-a/xo?,  a  throng  of  warriors ;  elk-rj,  tA-77,  a 
crowd,  a  troop ;  o/^lXos  (6/xos,  1X77),  a  crowd,  a  throng ;  ojjlIXco) 
(o/xtXo?),  to  be  together  with,  be  associated  with. 

527.  oAo-s  (Ion.  ov\os:\  whole,  [catholic]. 

solln-s  (old  Latin  form,  retained  in  the  compounds,  sollennis, 
sollers,  sollicituSj  sollifereus),  whole,  entire  ;  sol-Idus,  firm,  solid. 

528.  svar;  (svar,  heaven) ;  o-cp  (for  <rF€p),  <r€ip,  (r6X(for  o-FeX);  ser, 
sor,  sol;  shine,  burn. 

o-etp-to?  =  cretp-os,  hot,  scorching ;  Setp-to?,  Sirius,  the  dog- 
star;  o-etp-tao),  to  be  hot  and  scorching;  o-cA-a?,  light;  o-eA-T/j/ry, 
the  moon,  [selenography]. 

ser-enus,  clear,  bright,  serene;  ser-eno,  to  make  clear  or  fair; 
sol,  the  sun ;  sol-aris,  solar. 


PAET  lY. 
Application  of  the  Principles  of  the  New  School. 


CHAPTER    I. 

ABLAUT   I. 

The  three  root-forms  which  are  treated  under  the  names 
of  ablaut  I.,  II.,  and  III.,  each  occur  regularly  in  Greek,  as  in 
the  other  languages  of  the  family,  only  in  certain  kinds  of 
formations,  or,  conversely,  a  certain  Greek  word  has  but  one 
historically  correct  root-form  or  ablaut.  But  as  in  language 
everywhere,  so  especially  in  a  language  of  the  rich,  indepen- 
dent life  of  the  Greek,  disturbing  forces  have  operated  against 
the  laws  which  originally  shaped  the  several  word  formations, 
and  have  in  certain  cases  succeeded  in  almost  obliterating  the 
effects  Qf  these  laws.  The  unfriendly  forces  at  work  are  best 
defined  as:  1.  Assimilation  by  what  is  generally  termed  'false 
analogy '  or  form  association.  2.  JVew  formation  upon  some 
already  existing  form,  or  upon  the  material  abstracted  from  such 
a  form.     A  single  example  to  illustrate  each  will  not  be  amiss. 

(1)  The  noun  bases  in  e?,  generally  serving  as  abstracts 
(^€p-09,  /cXcf-os,  etc.),  are  made  with  ablaut  I.  According  to 
this  rule  are  made  ^eV^-os  and  ttcv^-os,  both  occurring  in 
Homer,  but  going  out  of  common  use  about  the  time  of 
Herodotus.  In  the  later  language  there  appear  in  addition 
to  these  j^aO-o^  and  ttolO-o^,  illegitimately  made  with  ablaut  III. 
These  are  evidently  formed  after  the  analogy  of  ySa^-vs,  e-iraO- 
ov,  etc.,  forms  which  regularly  have  ablaut  III.,  and  with 
which  the   abstracts  were   associated   in   the   minds   of  the 


182  APPLICATION   OF    THE 

language-users  until  tliey  crowded  out  the  historically  correct 
(3ev0-oq  and  7revO-o<s,  because  there  were  no  forms  by  mental 
association  with  which  they  could  be  kept  alive. 

(2)  The  present  pdir-TO)  is  made  with  ablaut  III.  Ordina- 
rily the  theme  of  the  present  stands  in  no  formal  relation  with 
the  themes  of  the  other  tenses,  e.g.,  the  present  7rd(TX(jy  is  made 
with  ablaut  III.,  but  future  Truo-oixai  (irivO-a-oixaC)  with  ablaut  I., 
as  the  future  regularly  is.  But  the  future  and  sigmatic  aorist 
corresponding  to  paTrro)  are  made  according  to  its  root-vowel : 
pdij/oj,  eppaij/a,  where  we  should  expect  piixij/o},  eppefjuj/a ;  cf. 
pojji'cjievs- 

Verbal  Formations, 

1.  The  singular  of  non-thematic  (root)  presents  originally 
was  accented  on  the  root,  which  appears  in  its  first  strong 
form.  The  material  in  Greek  is  very  meagre :  cT-yxt,  cI  and 
Hom.  €t-o-^a,  et-crt  :  t-/x€v.  —  €t-/xt  (ecr-/>tt),  Dor.  ecr-o't,  co--Tt: 
Dor.  {(T)-evTL ;  further  the  Hom.  infinitive  eS-fjicvat ;  cf.  Lat. 
es-t  =  Sk.  at-ti.  An  Indo-European  irregularity  is  contained 
in  Kei'Tai  ^=  Sk.  ge-te,  because  ablaut  I.  appears  in  the  middle. 
From  Class  BB  there  is  another  example :  cj^y-fjii,  c^^y-s,  </»y-o-t : 
cj^uL-piiv.  Sanskrit  has  this  class  largely  represented :  e-mi, 
i-mds ;  ds-mi,  s-mds ;  hdn-mi;  ghn-dnti ;  vdc-mi;  uc-mds, 
etc.  The  only  Latin  instance  which  preserves  the  difference 
between  strong  and  weak  forms  is  contained  in  es-t :  s-unt. 

2.  The  entire  system,  active  and  mxiddle,  of  thematic  pres- 
ents, when  corresponding  to  the  Hindu  I.  class,  is  made  with 
ablaut  I.  They  are  to  be  found  in  Curt.  Verb.  I^,  210  and 
223.  Examples:'  ex-^,  Se;!(-o/xat,  ret-co,  Ke(2^)-o/x,at,  KA.e(^)-aj, 
dAev-o/xat,  Scp-o),  TreX-o/xat,  jnev-co,  ^etS-o^at,  <^ei;y-a),  ripcr-oiJiaiy 
CTTrev-So),  piipL(j>-ojJLaiy  etc.  Of  Class  BB  :  XrjO-oiy  tyJk-o)^  yS-opiat, 
etc.  Lat.  leg-0,  reg-o,  trem-o,  dlc-o  {=^  deic-o),fid-o  (=feid-o), 
duc-o  (=  deuc-o),  ur-o  (=  eus-o),  clej)-o,  serp-o,  etc. 

3.  A  considerable  number  of  presents  of  the  iota-class  are 
made  (irregularly)  with  ablaut  I.:  TreWco,  creioo  (creF-yoj)',  irXao) 


PRINCIPLES   OF   THE    NEW   SCHOOL.  183 

(^TrXeF-yoi)-)  KXeto)  (kXcF-^/o)),  retpco,  cf^Oapo),  crTretpo),  dyapco,  eyetpw, 
Seipo),  /cetpw,  /jLetpo/JLat,  Tretpo),  ct/aco  (cTep-yoi),  reAAco,  SeAAco  and 
^eAAo),  6^€tAa),  ocfieXXo),  oreAAo),  kcAAo),  okcAAco,  /xeAAo),  cTKeAAo), 
TetVo),  yetVo/xat,  ^etVco,  ktclvo),  Xevcau),  epSu)  (=  F^py-yo)). 

4.  The  future  systems,  active  and  middle,  are  made  with 
ablaut  I. :  €S-o9/;tat,  Ket-o-o/xat,  TrAev-o-ov/xat,  Sep-co,  crrcA-co,  rev-to, 
vejJi-Q),    Aeti/ro),  <f>€v$ovfjLai^  repi/^o),  ySAei/^-o),  Trifjuj/o},  etc. 

5.  The  sigmatic  (first)  aorist  system,  active  and  middle,  is 
made  with  ablaut  I. :  lAefa,  e-SSet-cra,  i-ppev-cra^  e-cf>OeLpa^  e-a-TeiXa, 
e-fietva^  e-Xenj/a,  e-Opeij/a^  etc.  To  these  correspond  the  simple 
s-aorists  in  Sk.  (Whitney,  §§  878,  879) :  a-gro-s-i,  a-ne-s-i,  etc. 

6.  The  first  aorist  passive,  a  special  Greek  formation,  is 
made  with  this  ablaut  with  very  few  exceptions.  It  differs 
in  this  important  respect  from  the  second  aorist  passive, 
which  is  made  with  ablaut  III.  The  following  are  the  in- 
stances from  roots  of  Class  AA :  rjvix-Orjv^  i-7ri(l>-0r)v^  i-Trex'Orjv., 
i-crT€cl>-Or]V,  i-Xe)(-Or)V,  i-TTvevcT'Orjv,  i-irXevcr-Orjv,  rjyep-OrjV  (dyetpo)), 
rjyip-Orjv  (eyetpco),  i-Kep-OrjVj  i-ireLCT'Orjv^  rjXetcjy'Orjv ,  yjpeL^-Oyjv^ 
i-X€Lcl>-Or]v,  rifji€L(j>-Or]V^  iXeLX-Or]V,  i-BetX'Orjv^  i-il/€var-Or)v,  i'Tcvx-Or]v, 
i'^€vx-Oy]V^  i-y€vcr-Or]V,  ev-O^is,  i'KXecfi'Orjv^  i-OeXx-OrjV^  i'lrXix-Orjy, 
i'/SXifft'Orjv,  l-<f>X€.x-Oy]Vi  i-SepX'Orjv,  i'CrTpe(f>-Or]v,  i-Tpecjy-Orjv,  i-Opicf}' 
Or]v,  i-(T7r€px-0r}v,  i'T€p(f)'Or}v,  i-l3p€X'0rjv,  i'GTTepx-Orjv,  e-o-Tretcr-^Tyi/, 
(=  i'cnrevS-Orjv)^  i-fJLifJLcf^-Orjv^  i-TrifJLcji-Orjv  ;  of  Class  BB  cf.  c-At^c^- 
Orjv  and  i'Si^X'^W' 

Seeming  exceptions  are  the  Doric  i-xrrpdcfi-Orjv,  i'Tpdcji-OrjVy 
etc.  Their  vowels  are  on  the  same  level  with,  and  are  to  be 
explained  like  rpdcji-o),  orrpd^-oi,  rpdx'Oi^  etc.,  as  a  special  dia- 
lectic peculiarity. 

Interesting  are  the  cases  in  which  first  and  second  aorist 
passive  occur  from  the  same  root :  i-Kip-Orjv  :  i-Kdp-rju ;  r]Xeicf>' 
Otjv  :  i^-rjXt(f>'r}v^  Tjpeccfi-Orjv  :  ypiTr-rjv ;  i-^evx-Orjv  :  i-^vy-rjv ; 
l-KXecfi-Q-qv  :  i'KXd-TT-yjv  ;  i-7rX€X~^W  •  i-TrXaK-rjv  ;  i-Sepx-Orjv  : 
i-SpdK-rjv ;  i-cTTpecji-Orjv  :  i-(TTpd<f>-rjv ;  i-T€p<p-Or}v  :  i-rdpTT-YjV ; 
i-Tp€(ji-Orjv  :  i'TpdTT-rjv ;  €-0p€<p-0r)v  :  i-Tpd<f>-r]v ;  i-^pex-Or/v  : 
i-/3pdx'rjv ;    cf.  from  Class  AA  i-ryx'^W  •  ^-raK-qv, 


184  APPLICATION   OF   THE 


Nominal  Formations. 

7.  Nominal  and  adjectival  bases  in  €?  are  made  with  ablaut 
I.  :  {fyLiro^^  ve<^-o9,  ty^(T-^iv  ;  It-o^^^  7riK-o<s^  Ae7r-05,  7re(o-)-09, 
Kr€-09^  crrey-o?,  rey-o?,  ep^f^-o^^  X€;^-05,  eS-09,  pey-os,  peO-o<s^ 
crT€<j}-o<s  ;  Se(?/)-09  ;  pe(^)-09,  kAc(/^)-os,  o-xeO-o?  ;  Sep-09,  fjiep-os-^ 
Oep'0<s^  €Lp-o<s^  ep-os ;  eX-09,  ySeA-os,  reX-os,  crKcX-os,  /xeX-o?  ; 
fjbev-osi  ycv-09,  o-^€j/-o9,  ve/JL'O'S')  ye/x-09  ;  ctS-o?,  /xetS-09,  Tet;(-os  ; 
yXcvK-o?,  K€i}^-os,  ^€i;y-os,  tpevO-o^^  Tev^-o^i^  xj/evS-os  ]  K€pS-o?, 
epK'og^  O^pcr-oS'i  crrpecji'og ;  /SA.€7r-09,  c^Xey-os,  cXk-o?,  /cAeTr-o?, 
/3iv0-o<s,  Trev^-os,  peyK-o<s^  (p^VX"^^)'  ^TX'^^'  €A€y;(-os,  ^jicyy-o?^ 
Ae/x^-09,  Ac/xc^-os. 

Adjectives :  TroS-Tyi/eK?;?,  €v-iJL€vrj<s,  to-Sre^iy?,  ev-o-e^S-T^s,  'Etco-kA^5 
(theme  :  -kAc/^-c?),  Eu-TrrepT/s,  vrjfjLepTri^s^  Trept-o-KeAiJ?,  ^a-^Aey>ys, 
d-r€V7/5,  oL/jicfiL-ppeTnj?^  a-orirepx^Sj  a-jjLep(f>€^. 

As  first  members  of  compounds :  <t>€pio-'l3Lo<s,  €yepcrt'-/>(,a;j(09, 
^eA^c'-voos,  etc. 

Cf.  also  nouns  in  as  :  creyS-as,  Se/x,-as,  creA-as,  yep-as,  o-K€7r-as, 
/cpe-as,  AeTT-as. 

Formed  by  association  with  )Sa^-vs,  Opacr-vg,  Kpar-v?,  etc., 
are  made  TrdO-os,  /3dO'0<s^  Odpa-og  and  Opdo-'og^  Kpar-oq  and 
KdpT'0<s,  etc. ;  some  historically  correct  forms,  ttcV^-os,  etc.,  are 
also  preserved.  Otherwise  irregular  are  Aa;j(-os,  o;)(-os ;  ei'-rvx^^ 
and  Sucr-TTon/s  are  denominative  formations. 

Lat.,  (/en-US,  neTu-us^  vet-us,  etc.     In  comp.,  de-gener. 

8.  Bases  in  rwp,  riyp,  tt/s  are  formed  with  ablaut  I. :  "E/c-Toop, 

^€(T-T(x)p^     MeV-TCop,     %TeV-T(iip^     Ve/Ji-€-T(J)p^     epK'TOip,     Kej/(T)-Ta)p, 

OiXK-TOip^  revK'Twp ',  —  OcXk-ttJp^  Opeir-ryp^  crrpeTT-Typ^  ^€VK-rrjp^ 
TrevcT'Typ^  tcvk-ttip^  aXuTT-Trjp^  7rct(r-T?;p  (iTret^co),  yev-e-riyp ;  — 
€7r-e-T77S,  V€(^€A-77yep€-T?79,  ip-€-Trjs,  Mcv-riys,  avO-iv-rrj^,  dActTr-TTys, 
\l/€V(r-Trjs^  7r€V(j-T7js,  kActt-tt;?,  &ep(TL'Trj<s. 

The  secondary  suffix  rpo-  follows  the  same  norm :   XU-rpov 

K€.v{t)'TPOV^      Sip-TpOV^      <^ip-TpOV^     TOL     OpilT'Tpa   ;       (j>€p€TpOV      aud 

Tcp-e-Tpov. 

Lat.,  sec-tor^  em^p-tor,  vec4or,  lec-tor,  tex-tor,  gen-i-tor^  etc. 


PRINCIPLES    OF    THE    NEW   SCHOOL.  185 

9.  Noun-bases  in  man  (neuters  in  /^a-r ;  masculines  in  /xcov) 
are  made  with  ablaut  I. :  €t-/>ta  ;  Aeol.  e/A-/xa  (root  Act),  Trifx-jjia, 
Ae/A-/xa,  ^ecr-/xa,  crrifx-fia^  y8Secr-/xa,  opey-/xa,  piy-fxa ;  Set-/xa, 
■^eX-fxa,  TTvev'^a^  pev-fia,  ^ev-fxa,  vev-fxa^  Sev-fxa  ;  rep-/xa,  ^ep-/Aa, 
(TTrep-fxa,  ep-yu.a,  Sip-fJia,  Kep-jjia  ;  iriX-fJua,  riX-jJia,  criX-p^a  ;  aAet/x-yaa, 
€p£ty-/xa,  epetcr-/xa,  Aet/x-jLta,  Scty'/xa,  i/^eOcr-yaa,  Te{}y-/xa,  K€v6-p.a^ 
^ei}y-/xa,  yev-p.a  ;  ^A.e/x--/xa,  KXip^-pua^  OiXy-p^a,  7rAey-/xa,  ^Aey-/xa, 
epy-/xa,  Sipy-p.a,  o-Tpip.-p.aj  Opipu-pba^  Treicr-pia  (=  TrevO-pLo).  As 
an  example  of  an  exception  x^'f^^  i^  -^^"^^  >  x€v-p.a  Homeric. 

Sk.,  hdr-riian,  hhdr-Tnan,  tok-man^  vdrt-m-an^  etc. 

Lat.,  ger-men^  seg-men,  ter-men^  lu-vien  (=  leuc-men). 

Nouns  in  /xcov  :  ;)(e6-/x(oi/,  Xei-pnov,  7rXev-/>to)F,  7rvev-pL0)v,  rip-pLcov  ; 
rep-d-pLOiv  and  TeX-a-pojiv  ;  derivatives  :  (jyX^y-pLov-ijj  /SiX-e-pLV-ov^ 
cTTeX'pLov'Lai ;   in  comp.  av-et-pioyvj  '  unclad  '  :  et-yLta. 

Lat.,  ter-rno,  ser-mo. 

10.  The  comparatives  and  superlatives  in  t<ov  and  tcr-ro?  are 
formations  accented  on  the  root-syllable,  and  are  regularly 
made  with  ablaut  I.  :  Kep3-tW,  AcepS-tcrro?  ;  /xa^wv,  ytxey-tcrro?, 
/xet-(y)a)i/ ;  KpcLo-cTOiv  (Kpir-T/oiv)  ^  Doric-Ionic  Kpia-crwv  ;  the  super- 
latives Kpdr-KJTO's  and  Kapr-ca-To^  (abl.  III.)  have  been  attracted 
to  the  vocalic  condition  of  the  positive  Kpar-vs. 

11.  Formations  in  avo,  ai/77,  oft;  (wt^)  seem  to  be  pretty 
equally  divided  between  ablauts  I.  and  II.  With  ablaut  I. : 
eS-avo9,  o-</)eS-avos,  o-KCTr-avos,  crrey-aro? ;  CTKeTT-avov,  SpeV-avoj/, 
Xeiifz-avov ;     epK-avrj^    cr^ei/S-OFr;,    Trep-ovrj^    pcX-ovy]^    0LpiTr-€)(-6vrj  ; 

Cf.     T€pi-€VOS. 

With  ablaut  II.  :  t,6(J-)-avoVj  opy-avov^  iroir-avov ^  o-^-avov^ 
XO^Fyavos  ;  x^^'^^o^j  o/o<^-avos,  poS-avds,  ovp-avos  (=  Fop-avo^)^ 
opK'dvrj  (ppX''d'Vrf)j  Top'vvrj, 


186  APPLICATION    OP    THE 


OHAPTEE  11. 

ABLAUT   II. 
Verhal  Formations. 

The  Greek,  as  well  as  tHe  Indo-European,  perfect  is  a  non- 
thematic  or  root-formation.  Like  the  non-thematic  present, 
it  originally  exhibited  the  difference  of  accent  and  root-form 
between  the  singular  active  on  the  one  hand  and  the  dual- 
plural  active  and  entire  middle  on  the  other.  The  singular 
active,  having  the  accent  on  the  root,  contained  and  still  regu- 
larly contains  strong  forms ;  in  case  of  Class  AA,  ablaut  II.  : 
€-otK-a,  jxi'fjLova  :  €-lk-tov^  fii-fxa-Tov  ;  of  Class  BB  :  Xi-XrjO-a, 
7r€-<j>r}v-a  :  Xc-Xafr-Tat,  7re-<^ai/-Tat.  The  perfects  with  o  are 
given  in  Curt.  Verb.  II.,  185  and  188.  Examples:  re-roK-a, 
8e-Sot-Ka,  €-</)^op-a,  €-/^oA-a,  K6-Kov-a,  Se-Spo/x-a,  7r€-7rot^-a,  eX- 
i^XovO-a  ;   Se-SopK-a,  Ki-KXocfi-a^  Tri-irovOa^  Xe-Xoy;(-a,  7r€-7ro/x(j()-a. 

Lat.,  0  in  the  old  perfects :  7no-mord-i,  spc-pond-i,  and 
te-tond-i. 

[Note.  Many  are  the  intrusions  which  have  been  made 
upon  this  rule  of  root-vowels  for  the  singular  active.  So  the 
vowel-group  eu,  as  is  well  known,  has,  with  the  exception  of 
the  single  iX-yXovO-a,  supplanted  the  group  ov  :  re-revx-a? 
7r€-<^€vy-a,  K€-K€vO-a^  Tri-irvev-Ka,  Not  infrequently  the  weak 
forms  of  the  perfect  have  intruded  upon  the  singular,  as  vice 
versa  the  strong,  forms  have  generally  usurped  the  territory  of 
the  weak  in  the  active  dual  and  plural :  Si-8i-a  with  Se-Sot-Ka  ; 
t-(^Oap-Ka  with  e-(f>Oop-a ;  e-cr7rap-Ka,  Ke-Kap-Ka,  c-o-raX-zca, 
re-ra-Ka,  aX'rjXi<ji-a^  Ip-rjpLTr-a ;  the  frequency  of  x-perfects 
among  these  attests  the  fact  that  these  are  later  formations, 
made  after  the  accentual  law,  the  cause  of  the  difference  be- 
tween strong  and  weak  forms,  had  become  extinct.     A  few 


PRINCIPLES   OF    THE    NEW   SCHOOL.  187 

perfects  are  made  upon  the  theme  of  the  present :  Kc-^ai^S-a  • 
)(avSdvo)  ;  (t-TTTap-a  :  Trratp-a))  ;  el'Xy])(^a  by  the  side  of  A€-Aoy;)(-a 
is  made  like  e'l-Xyjcfi-a,  Xi-XrjO-a^  etc.  ;  Aa-y-;(-ai/w,  €'Xa)(-ov 
(root-syllable  Xyx),  apparently  equal  to  Xa-/x-)S-ava),  e-Xa/^-ov 
(root-syllable  Aa^)  show  the  reason.] 

2.  Derived  verbs  in  aya,  Gr.  €(?/)a>,  take  ablaut  II. :  ox-ew, 
cK-7roT-eo//-at,  ^o^-eco,  ijyop-io),  pof^-iw^  ttov-cco,  crrotx-eoj,  Trop^-eo), 
crTpocf>-i(D,  rpoTT-io),  rpo^-eco,  o'Topy-eco,  rpo/ji-eo),  (TTpo/3'€(jt),  pofx/S-io), 
Spx-^o/jLai ;  the  same  formations  are  contained  in  fjLe-fxop-rjTaij 
l3€-/36X-rjfjiai^  aTT'^-KTov-rjKa^  (T7rop-rjT6<s ^  Soyit-ryrcop,  etc. ;  an  excep- 
tion is  o-TL^-iix),  made  directly  upon  (ttl/3-o<s. 

Lat.,  mon-eo,  noc-eo,  tond-eo,  tong-eo,  spond-eo,  etc. 

]Sfor}iinal  Formations. 

3.  A  special  Greek  formation  made  in  close  junction  with 
the  preceding  are  the  themes  in  cvs :  tok-cvs,  xo(F)cvs,  Top-€v<s, 
<jf)op-6vs5  <j>Oop-€.v^^  (Tirop-evs^  yov-€V5,  c^ov-cvs,  Spofx-evs^  To/Ji-ev^s^ 
vo/x-eus,  7rop^-€vs,  crrpot^-ei;?,  Tpocji-€V'Sj  d/xopy-evs,  d/xoAy-evs, 
wAoK-cvg,  kAott-cu?,  po/x<j!)-e7;9,  tto/x-tt-cvs,  etc.  ;  (TTt/5-€U5  occurs 
like  o-Tt/S-eo). 

4.  Themes  in  a  (Greek  o,  masculine  and  neuter,  ?/  feminine) 
are  formed  with  ablaut  II.  The  accent  in  historical  times  is 
generally  found  on  the  suffix  in  the  case  of  feminines ;  on  the 
suffix  also  in  the  case  of  masculines  when  they  have  the  func- 
tion of  adjectives  or  nomina  agentis ;  but  on  the  root  in  the 
case  of  m^asculines  when  they  are  abstracts  or  names  of  objects. 
Accordingly  there  are  :  — 

(a)   Feminines :  iv'(F)o7r'y^  o-kott'-^,  po(F)-rj^  Trvo^F)-^',  /SoX-t], 

(TToX-T)^    ffiOV-iq^   TOjX-Tj^   (TTOifi-y^   CTTTOfS-iy,    kAotT-T/,    TTOfJUTT-y^    CtC. 

(13)  Adjectives  and  Nomina  Agentis  :  Sox-o^,  o-kott-o?,  Xoltt-o^, 
(Tfxoi'O^^  Oo(F)o'S,  pop-OS)  Top.-6s)  dot8-09,  d/xot^-09,  rpocf>-6<s,  kXott-os, 
6Xk-6s^  TToixTr-oSf  <j>op-6s  (cf.  cj>6p-os)',  rpox-os  (cf.  rpox-o?),  etc. 

(y)  Abstracts  and  Names  of  Objects  :  tok-os,  cj^o/S-o^^  Aoy-09, 
Xo(F)-os,    cro(f")-os,    vo/x-09,    cl>6v-o?^    Spo/x-os,    ^oA-os,    crroA-o?, 

TTTOp'OSj  </)0p-0S5  CTTOl^COS)   TP^X'^^^   SvO(^-OS,  jJiOlJLCji'OS^  poy^-OS,  CtC. 


188  APPLICATION   OF   THE 

Exceptionally  forms  with,  ablant  I. :  <^etS-05,  XevK-os,  AeX</)-ot, 
epy-ov ;  with  ablaut  III.  :   (f>vy-rj^  ^vy-ov,  crTt)(-09,  etc. 
Lat.,  dol-u-s,  rtiod-u-s,  tog-a. 

5.  Themes  in  t  are  made  with  ablaut  II.  :  rpox'i^j  Tpo(^-t9, 
TpoTT-ts,  ;)(po/x-t9,  /xo/x,i/^-ts,  SpoTT-t?.  Those  iu  tS  are  pretty  evenly 
divided  between  ablauts  I.  and  II.,  and  generally  have  the 
tone  on  the  suffix :  iXw-ts,  o-KeX-t's  and  o-;(eX-ts,  creX-ts,  AcTr-t's, 
KepK-L<s  ;    t,o(^F)'i^',  jBok-L^^  XoTT-Lg^  c^Xoy-t's,  /SpO^-L^. 

6.  A  special  Greek  formation-  (probably  secondary)  with 
ablaut  II.  are  the  nouns  in  aS :  Aoy-a?,  o-Trop-ag,  orroA-a?, 
XoLTT-dsj  oXk-ols,  ttAok-cl?,  Aott-cls,  Spoyu,-a9,  opy-as,  SopK-d<s,  <^opy3-as, 
vofji-ds^  6p;(-a9,  rpo^-d^^  <^OLT'd'i^  2Tot;j(-aSe9,  ^Tpocf>-d8€^  ;  excep- 
tions with  ablaut  III. :   <^vy-as,  vt<^-as,  jjny-d^. 

7.  Themes  in  ma  (/x,09,  /a?/,  ^hov  ;  t/^os,  a/xos)  are  regularly 
formed  with  ablaut  II. ;  the  accent  wavers  between  root  and 
suffix,  except  in  the  case  of  those  in  l/jlos  :  yov-t/xo?,  Xott-i/xo?, 

/JLOpcr-LflOSf     Tp6(ji-ipiO^^     TrXoK-LfJLOS'j     CTTTOp-t/XO?,      <f>06p-ifJLO<S.  TllOSC 

without  intervening  vowel  are,  (a)  With  the  accent  on  the 

root  :     TTOT-fJLO^S^     OL'JJLO^^    TOp-fJiO^^    Op'fJLO^^    0/\-/X0§,    OpK-fJiOS  |     Xo^-fJirj^ 

oL'pirj^  ToX'fjLT].      (b)  With  the  accent  on  the  suffix :    poy-/xo?, 

dXot-p,09,   XoL-fJLOS-)    CVV-eO^-IJiO^^    KOp-fXOS^    <jiOp-IJiO<S^    CTToX-fJiO^^   I^P'^X' 

p.6<i^  pwX'fJ'O's.)  7rAo;j(-p-o9,  ^Aoy-/>to? ;   Sox'/jlt}^  op-fjirj ;   also  a  base 
Kot-p-a-   in   Kot-p-a-o).       In   ap,os :     TrAoK-ap-os,  opx-a/xo^  ;    ovX-ajJLOs 

(=  FoX-)^    7rOT-ttp,05. 

Lat., /or-7?ia  (Sk.  root  dhar) ;  for-mus  (Sk.  root  ghar). 

8.  Themes  in  i!^a  (to,  t?;)  which  are  not  verbal  adjectives  are 
regularly  accented  on  the  root-syllable  and  take  ablaut  II. : 

Ot-rOS,    KOL-TOS,    k6v(t)'T0<S^   VOCr-TOSj   <l)6p'T0Sj  )(Op'TOS» 

Lat.,  hor-tus  =■  /cdp-ros. 


PRINCIPLES   OF   THE    NEW   SCHOOL.  189 


OHAPTEE  III. 

ABLAUT   III. 

This  root-form  is  the  one  wliicli  appears  when  the  accent 
of  a  word  rests  on  some  formative  element,  not  on  the  root 
itself.  The  special  Greek  law  of  accentuation  has,  however, 
engrafted  itself  upon  the  old  Indo-European  accentual  system, 
leaving  but  a  few  fossilized  remnants,  which  have  resisted 
the  new  law  (infinitives  of  second  aorist,  verbal  adjectives  in 
t6<S')  etc.). 

Verbal  Formations. 

1.  The  dual  and  plural  active  and  the  middle  of  non- 
thematic  presents  were  originally  accented  on  the  personal 
suffixes,  leaving  the  root-syllable  without  accent,  which  there- 
fore appears  in  its  weakest  form,  ablaut  III. :  t-rov,  t-/>tei/ :  el/xt ; 
Doric  (o-yivTL  :  ecr-rt ;  the  vowel  is  inorganically  restored  in 
€or-/AcV,  €o--Toi/,  etc.,  as  is  shown  by  Sk.  s-mas,  Lat.  s-umus,  etc. 
Of  Class  BB :  (pa-fiev,  cf^a-rov  :  cj^rj-fjii ;  e-</)a-/x€T/,  €-^a-Tov  : 
e-cjyrj'crOa.  Sk.  s-TTias  :  ds-mi;  i-mds  :  ^-m^;  ha-thds  :  hdn-vii. 
Lat.,  s-unt :  es-t.  With  the  same  ablaut  are  formed  the  optative 
and  participle  of  non-thematic  presents :  I'Otrjv,  t-oVros  :  cT-/xt ; 
(o-)-6vT0's  and  ((r)-€T€os  =  Sk.  sat-yd-s;  cf.  <f)a-L7)v^  <^a-/x€vos  :  cfirj-fjiL. 

2.  Reduplicated  thematic  presents  are  formed  with  ablaut 
III.  :  yt-yv-o-jitat,  /xt'-/;Lv-a>,  t-o-^-co,  ttl-ttt-u)  and  tcktu)  for  Tt-TK-co. 
Lat.  gi-gn-o. 

3.  Presents  whose  formative  element  is  the  inchoative  sufiix 
a-K  added  immediately  to  the  root  are  formed  with  ablaut  III. : 
pd-(TK(ji  (/Sv-o-KO))  =  Sk.  gd-chdmi;  Trdo-xoi  (=  Try^-cr/co))  :  irivO-o^  ; 
fXicryoj  (^iLiyo-Koy)  :  Metftas ;  tcr/ca)  (^Flk-ctko))  :  e-FocK-a.  Cf.  of 
Class  BB  :  cjxi-crKo} :  cfirj-fii ;  XdarKU)  (AaK-o"Ka))  :  Ae-Act/c-a  ;  )(ao'Kca 
(xdv'CTKo))  :  Ki-^rjva, 


190  APPLICATION    OF    THE 

4.  Only  a  small  number  of  presents  of  the  iota-clsiss  (IV. 
class)  are  formed  with  ablaut  III.,  though  this  is  the  histori- 
cally correct  formation  :  Trratpco  (Trrp-yii))  :  E-u-Trrep-T;?  ;  cnraipoi 
and  aa-nraipoi  ;  /SdWo)  W^'V^)  '  ^eA.-o§  ;  Satpo)  :  Bip-jna  ;  /xatVo/xat 
(^/jLy-yofjiai)  :  /mev-o^  ;  Kaivo)  :  Ke-Kov-a.  Roots  of  Class  BB  :  <^atVa> 
(cj)av-yo))  :  iTi-(f>r]v-a ;  ttcxXXw  (TrdX-yw)  :  e-TrrjX-a.  With  redupli- 
cation :   Tt-ratVo)  (rt-TV-^/o)). 

5.  A  number  of  nasal  formations  are  made  with  ablaut  III. 
(a)  Those  in  avo) :  LK-dvo)  :  Ik-cd  (=  et/c-w),  afxapr-dvoi :  vrjjjL€pT'y<^ ; 

a-v^-dv(s)  :  d-F^i-o)  i    SapO-dvo). 

(h)  Those  with  double  nasals  are  uniformly  made  with 
ablaut  III.  :  Oi-y-y-dvo)  ;  Xi-pL-ir-dvay  \  TV-y-^-dvoy  ;  ipv'y-y-dvo) ; 
TTV-v-O'dvo/JiaL ;  cftv-y-ydvio ;  Xa-y-;(-av(jD  (=  Ay-y-;(-ava))  :  X€-Aoy;(-a ; 
■^a-v-S-dv(D  (^y-v-S-avco)  :  ^etVo/xat  (=  ^cvS-cro/Aat)  ;  Tra-v-^-avco 
(TTv-v-^-avo))  :  ttcv^-os  ;  of  roots  of  Class  BB  :  d-r-S-avw  :  e-dS-a  ; 

Xa-pL-jS-dvo)  :  Xrjxpopiai  ;    Aa-v-^-avco  :  Ai^^-o)  ;    pLa-v-O-dvo). 

(c)  Presents  with  .nasals  and  v:  ipvO-atvo)  :  epevd-os ;  dAtr- 
atVo) :  dAet'(T)-Ti;s  ;  a-v(o')-atVa)  and  a-"ti(or)atVa) :  Lat.  'i^?'-0  (=  eus-o) 
and  Sk.  ds-ati;  iraO-acvoi  :  ttcV^-o?,  /xap-atVw  :  Sk.  mdr-ate.  So 
also  TTCTT-atVo) ;  but  ablaut  III.  of  roots  of  the  type  A  does  in 
most  cases  not  differ  graphically  from  ablaut  I.  With  redupli- 
cation :    TC-Tp-aLV(D. 

6.  The  non-thematic  second  aorist  (/x-t-form)  is  historically  an 
imperfect  belonging  to  a  non-thematic  present,  and  accordingly 
shares  with  it  the  peculiarity  of  differentiating  the  root-form 
of  the  singular  active  (ablaut  I.)  from  that  of  the  remaining 
persons  of  the  indicative,  active  and  middle,  the  entire  opta- 
tive, and  the  participles  (ablaut  III.). 

In  roots  from  Class  BB  the  Greek  has  t-irr-q-v  :  i-irTd-fjirjv, 
TTTOL't-rfv  ;  €-^7)'V  I  /^a-L'Tjv  ',  €-TXrj'V  :  c-rXa-v,  rXa-i'-qv  ;  e-ipOrj-v  : 
cf>$d-v,  etc. 

In  roots  of  Class  AA  this  original  vocalic  difference  appears 
also  upon  close  search.  There  occur  in  the  first  place  the 
following  forms  with  ablaut  III. :  l-xv-pL-rjv^  i-oro-v-iJirjv,  kXv-Ol^ 
and  KXv-jJi€VO<s  ;  diro-ypd-s  and  d7ro-vpd-/xei/os  :  diro-  (/^)  ep-cre  ; 
c-Kra-TO  :  kt6v-o<;  ;    d-n-'i-cfia-TO. 


PRINCIPLES   OF   THE   NEW   SCHOOL.  191 

For  traces  of  formations  containing  ablaut  I.  and  supple- 
menting these,  we  must  look  to  a  set  of  peculiar  aorists : 
e-)(€v-a  and  £-;(€(^)-a,  c-crcrev-a,  rjXev-afjirjv^  and  rjX€(F)'a'/Jirjv, 
These  are  not  sigmatic  aorists  which  have  dropped  their  o-, 
but  they  are  strong  forms  of  root-aorists,  whose  corresponding 
weak  forms  live  in  l-^v-nrqv  and  i-a-crv-fjiyv.  An  old  conjuga- 
tion was  e-)(€V'a  (for  e-x€v-/x),  €-;j(€i;-9,  €-;(ev-r  :  €-;(v-/x6v,  etc., 
precisely  as  the  imperfect  of  a  /xt-verb  :  i-Tc-Orj-Vi  etc.  :  i-TL-Oe- 
/A€v,  etc.  But  the  strong  forms  attracted  the  weak  forms  of 
the  active  to  their  vowel  condition  in  accordance  with  that 
same  tendency  towards  uniformity  which  has  disturbed  the 
original  difference  between  the  singular  and  the  dual-plural 
of  the  perfect  active.  "^E-x^v-a,  c-ora-ev-a,  etc.,  are  therefore 
conjugated  independently  through  the  active  like  sibilant 
aorists,  and  even  middle  forms  (rjXcv-djjLTjv)  occur ;  but  i-xv-M^ 
and  i-o-o-v-fjirjv  have  preserved  the  historically  correct  root-forms 
belonging  to  all  the  persons,  except  the  singular  active. 

7.  The  common  second  aorist  is  a  formation  which  corre- 
sponds to  an  imperfect  of  a  thematic  present  which  has  the 
accent  on  the  thematic  vowel,  therefore  ablaut  III.  The  true 
accentuation,  which  is  the  cause  of  the  weak  root-form,  appears 
in  the  infinitives  and  participles :  TnO-eiv ;  iriO-ecrBai^  TrtO-cov^ 
7nO-6fjb€vo<;.  From  roots  of  type  A  :  e-crx-ov,  e-Trr-o-ftTyv,  e-cnr-ov  : 
Itt-o),  e-cnr-ov  ;  Lat.  in-sec-e ;  7]'vey k-ov.  Irregularly  with  ablaut 
I. :  e-T€K-ov.  From  roots  of  type  B  :  a/A-Trvv-e,  €-k\v-ov,  e-Trrap-oi/, 
rjyp-ofxrjv :  i-yetpoj  ;  ayp-ofxevo^  :  dyetpo),  wcf^X-ov,  e-Kav-ov,  e-Krav-oVy 
c-ra/i-ov,  t-hpafji-ov.  Irregularly  with  ablaut  I. :  dycp-icrOai  : 
dyp-o/x€vos  (both  Homeric)  ;  (o<^eA.-ov  :  wcj^X-ov ;  e-re/x-ov  (late)  : 
e-rafJL-ov.  From  roots  of  type  C  :  e-TrcO-ov^  rjptK-ov,  r^pLTT'OV^ 
€-(f>XiS-ov  (Hesych.),  etS-ov,  LK-o/JL-qv^  e-AtTr-oi/,  rjXiT-ov^  e-crnx^ov^ 
c-Oty-ov,  e-StK-ov,  e-ij/vO-ev^  €'TVX'OVj  e-cjivy-ov^  t]XvO-ov^  e-KvO-ov^ 
i-irvO-ofjirjv^  ypvy-ov^  trirpaO-ov^  e-SpaK-ov,  e-rpaTr-ov,  rapTr-w/xe^a 
and  Tpaw-eiOfjiev,  e-jSpax-ov^  iqixapT-ov  and  rffJi^poT'OV,  €-SapO-ov 
and  €-SpaO-ov^  e-Spavr-ov,  l-Tra^-ov,  e-Sa/c-ov,  e-;)(a8-ov,  €p-pa<;f>-ov, 
€-Xax'Ov.  From  roots  of  Class  BB :  e-Aa^-ov,  e-Aa^-oi/,  St-e- 
T/xay-ov,  c-AaK-ov,  etc. 


192  APPLICATION   OF   THE 

8.  The  reduplicated  thematic  aorist  is  formed  with  ablaut 
III.:  C€67rov  (=  c-A-Ztt-of)  ;  e-o-TT-o-fxrjV,  i'Ke-KX-o-fMrjv,  €-7re'(f>v-ov, 
€-Te-Tfi-ov,  Tre-TnO-O'fJLTjv^  Tre-c^tS-o-zxT^v,  T€'TVK-6-jjirjv,  7re-7rvO-6-fjbrjv, 
T€-Tap7r-6-/Jirjv  ;   from  Olass  BB  :   Xe-XaO-O'/Jirjv  :  XyjO-o). 

9.  The  second  aorist  passive  system  is  formed  with  ablaut 
III.,  differing  remarkably  in  this  respect  from  the  first  passive 
system,  which  is  formed  with  ablaut  I. :  i-ppv-rjv^  i-o-o-v-rjv, 
i'TTTdp'Tjv,  icfiO'dp-rjVy  i-(T7rdp-rjv,  i-Sdp-yv^  i-Kdp-Yjv^  e-Trap-T/v, 
i- (^F )  dX'Tjv,  i-(TrdX-7}v,  i-Kdv-rjVy  i^-r]Xi<p-7jv ,  Y}pL7r-r)v,  €-/xty-iyy, 
i-XiTT-yy,  i-t,vy-r]V^  i-KXaTr-rjv^  i-7rXdK-r]v^  i-XdTr-rjv,  i-SpdK-rjv^ 
i-crrpdcji-rjv,  i'Tpdir-rjv,  i-Tpd(ji-7]V,  i-TdpTr-r/v,  i-^pd^-rjv,  i-ppd<j>-rjv. 
Exceptions  with  ablaut  I. :  i-cftXiy-rjv,  i-TrXeK-rjv,  variant  for 
l-TrXdK-rjv  ;  i-repcr-YjV.  From  roots  of  Olass  BB  :  i-raK-yv  : 
Te-T7]K-a  ;  i-craTr-rjv  :  cre-crrjTr-a  ;  i-crcfyaX-Tjy  :  e-crcjirjX-a  ;  i-<jidv-r]v  : 
7r€-(f>rjV'a,  etc. 

10.  The  domain  of  ablaut  III.  in  the  perfect,  it  has  been 
seen,  regularly  is :  The  dual  and  plural  active  and  the  entire 
middle  of  the  indicative ;  the  optative,  active  and  middle, 
and  the  participles. 

In  Greek  this  relation  has  been  disturbed  by  the  inroads  of 
the  strong  forms  of  the  singular  active  (ablaut  II.),  so  that, 
as  a  rule,  the  perfect  system  follows  their  norm  through  all 
forms  of  the  active,  showing  ablaut  II.  However,  the  traces 
of  the  old  regime  of  ablaut  III.  in  the  active  are  not  wanting, 
especially  in  the  older  language.  Of  the  indicative  and  par- 
ticiple active  from  roots  of  Olass  AA  there  are  to  be  found  : 
€-tK-Toi/,  i'lK-Trjv  :  e-ot/c-a ;  cf.  middle :  €-lk-to  and  ^-Ik-to  ; 
e-7re-7rt^-/X6V  :  Tre-TroiO-OL ;  ta-TOv,  tS-/xev,  IS-vta  :  oTB-a  ;  8€t'-8t-/xeT/ 
and  Se-St-/x€v,  i-Se-Si-Trjv,  Se-St-ws  :  Set-Sot-Aca  and  Se-Sot-Ka ; 
iX-7]XvO-afji€V  :  elX'iijXovO-a ;  e/c-ye-ya-Tov,  ye-ya-/x€V,  ye-ya-(os  : 
yi-yov-a  ;  fxe-fjia-Tov,  //,e-/xa-/x€V,  //,e-/>ta-a)?  :  fxi-piov-a  ;  Tri-iraa-Oe^ 
ire-TraO'VLa  :  Tre-Trov-Oa.  From  roots  of  OlaSS  BB  :  T€-TA.a-/i,€V, 
T€-TXa-L-rjv  :  ri'TXy-Ka  ;  Ke-Kpa^'Oi  :  Ke-Kpay-a  ;  e-crra-rov,  e-crra- 
/x€i/  :  €'0-Tr]-Ka ;  Se-Sa-ma  :  Si-Srj-e ;  pLC-fxaK-vZa  :  fjL€'ixr)K-o)<s ; 
T€'0aX-v2a    :     ri-OqX-a ;     Xe-AaK-vta    :     Xi-XrjK-a ;     ore-o'ap-ma    : 


PEINCIPLES   OF   THE   NEW   SCHOOL.  193 

(r€'(rr]p-ii>s ;  ap-dp-vta  :  dp-rjp-m.  Apparently  of  all  forms  of 
the  active  the  feminine  participle  has  resisted  longest  the 
attacks  of  assimilation. 

In  the  perfect  middle  system  ablaut  III.  has  generally 
survived  :  et/xat  (/^€-/^o--/xat)  :  ecr-o-a ;  Ke-KAt-/xafc,  e-crcn;-/xat ; 
K€-)(y-/Jiai,  e'CJ^Oap-fxai ;  e-cnrap-fjiai^  Si-Sap- /xai,  Ke-Kap-jxai^  ire-Trap- 
fxat^  Te-TaX-jULai^  e-o'ToA-yLtat,  Te-Ta-/xat,  Tre-^a-rat,  dA-ryAt/x-/>tat, 
ip-^^pty-fiai,  ip-7]pLfJi-]jLai,  yu,e-/xty-/xat,  re-Tvy-yU-at,  7r€-<^i;y-/xat,  iri-Trvcr- 
fjiat,  c-o-Tpa/JL-fxai,  Te-Tpa/JL-jJiai,  re-Opa/JL-jJiai,,  In  roots  of  type  A, 
ablaut  III.,  as  usual,  necessarily  coincides  with  ablaut  I. : 
e-^ecr- jJiat,  e-o-Te/x-fiai,  iv-yvey- (xat,  ct-Aey-/xat,  Xe-Xcy-fiat ;  such 
forms  as  these  have  given  rise  to  others  made  with  the  same 
vowel,  where  ablaut  III.  would  be  historically  correct  and 
possible  :  irk-TrXcy-piai  (cf.  k-irXaK-rjv)  ^  K€-KXe/x-/xat  (cf.  l-KXair-rjv), 
/3e-ySp€y-/xat,  7r€-^Aey-/x,at,  €-crrey-/xat,  for  Ke-/cAayLt-/Aat,  etc. ;  then 
also  forms  c-^evy-ynat,  8e-Sety-/xat,  Ae-Xct/x-yu-at,  etc.  From  roots 
of  Class  BB :  Ae-Aacr-/xat  :  Ae-A^y^-a ;  TTC-TTO-rat  :  7r4-7ro)-Ka ; 
7r€-cfiav-TaL  :  Tre-^T^v-a. 

Nominal  Formations. 

11.  Verbal  adjectives  in  t6<s  and  tIo^  =  Sk.  pass,  participles 
in  -tas  accent  the  suffix  and  accordingly  appear  with  ablaut 
III.     In  Greek  this  condition  appears  in  the  following  cases : 

a-Tt-T09,  pV-TOS,   7rAv-T09,  kAv-TO?,  fXOp-TO^  aud  /SpO-TOS',   cfiQap-Tos, 

(Twap-Tos,  Spa-Tos  and  Sap-T09,  Kap-Tos,  crraA-ro?,  ^a-T6<s,  ra-rds, 
aurd-/xa-T09,  c^a-rd?,  ipa-TO^,  7rt(r-Tog,  eptK-ro?,  a-t(r-ro9,  crrtTr-TO?, 
a-OcK-TOS,  TVK-Tos,  (f>vK-TO<i^  avd-TTvcT-Tog,  joa7r-ro9.  Roots  of  type 
A  as  usual  cannot  differentiate  ablaut  III.  from  I. :  ck-to'?, 
AcTT-To?,  TTCK-rds,  TTeTT-To?,  ^eo-'Td?,  AeK-To?,  etc. ;  they  perhaps 
were  the  starting  point  of  illegitimate  formations  containing 
ablaut  I.  where  III.  was  possible,  e.g.,  cyep-reov,  c^ep-rdg, 
d-SepK-TO<s^  a-^Ae/c-TO?,  crrpcTr-Tds,  yu-c/XTr-Tos,  and  even  IpuK-TO^, 
SaK-riov,  Trevcr-rd?,  ^evK-rds,  etc.  These  false  formations,  in 
the  course  of  the  development  of  the  language  away  from  its 
original  laws  and  materials,  have  become  on  the  whole  the 


194  APPLICATION    OF    THE 

more  common  method  for  verbals.  From  roots  of  Class  BB : 
^e-T09,  8o-T6<i,  a-Xacr-Tos,  iraK-ros,  etc. 

The  abstract  nouns  in  ti  (o-t)  originally  had  the  tone  on  the 
suffix,  therefore  ablaut  III. :  rt-crt?,  pv-o-i^,  ;!(i;-crts,  Sap-crt?, 
Kap-crt9,  (TraA-o-ts,  ra-crts,  (Krd-crts  in)  avhpo-KTa-(TL-a^  ttlct-tls^ 
Tv^t9,  (jiv^LSf  TTvcr-TLS')  ponj/LSf  ayappi^.  From  roots  of  type  A 
necessarily :  7rei/^ts,  ^e-o-ts,  Aef t9,  ope^ts.  Thence  the  e  has  spread 
over  by  far  the  largest  part  of  these  nouns :  Sep-pt^  (with 
Sdp-cTLs)',  pev-cTis  (with  pu-crts),  ^evfts  (with  <^u^ts),  Tr^vcns  (with 
7n;o--T6s),  7rAeft9,  Opiij/Ls,  /xe/xi/^t?,  etc.  From  roots  of  Class  BB : 
^ct-Tt9,  crra-(Tt9,  So-crts,  ^e-crts,  etc.  Cf.  Latin  std-tio-(n) , 
rd- ti-o  (n ) ,  q/y^^-  tim. 

13.  A  number  of  adjectives  in  ra  (po-)  have  the  accent  on 
the  suffix  and  ablaut  III. :  ipvO-po^  =  Sk.  ricdh-irds  =  Lat. 
ruber;  ij/vS-pos,  Xt/S-pos,  Xvy-po's,  (TTicji-pos,  iXa<p-p6s,  yXvK-epo?, 
(TTvy-epos ;  from  roots  of  Class  BB  :  imK-p6%  :  fxyK-LCTTos  ;  o-air-pos  ; 
TOLK-epos,  Tray -epos  ^  etc. 


OHAPTEE    IV. 

ARRANGEMENT   OF   THE   ROOTS. 

In  the  present  chapter,  the  roots  assigned  are  to  be  taken 
in  accordance  with  the  principles  laid  down  in  Part  L,  Ch. 
VL,  and  Part  IV.,  Ch.  I.-III.  It  is  impossible  to  arrange 
the  entire  etymological  material  of  a  language  under  desig- 
nated roots,  because  the  roots  are  not  all  known.  According 
to  the  most  recent  views,  the  roots  of  a  certain  group  of  words 
are  one  and  the  same  element,  which  apj)ears  in  different 
forms  when  modified  by  certain  surroundings  and  laws.  For 
instance,  <^€p,  cj^op,  (j^p  are  one  root :  cj^ep  and  <^op  change  with 
each  other  in  certain  formations,  the  law  of  the  variation 
being  not  as  yet  ascertained ;  it  is  clear,  however,  that  there 
is  some  law  :  on  the  other  hand,  </)p  varies  with  both  <pep  and 


PRINCIPLES   OF   THE    NEW   SCHOOL. 


195 


€f>op  according  to  the  well-known  original  accentual  difference. 
Here  we  know  the  law. 

In  all  roots  we  look  for  processes  and  explanations  as 
reasonable  as  this,  but  as  yet  only  the  variations  described 
under  ablaut  I.-III.  are  understood  with  anything  like  satis- 
factory clearness.  Other  material,  in  cases  involving  variation 
of  the  root-vowel,  is  more  or  less  obscure.  Nevertheless,  even 
in  such  cases,  we  may  often  assign  roots  that  are  fairly 
warranted  by  the  evidence  of  comparison  and  that  will  be 
of  practical  benefit  in  associating  related  words. 

In  the  following  sets,  the  numbers  (1-528)  are  the  same  as 
in  the  body  of  the  work ;  the  definitions  of  the  roots  are  also 
the  same.  It  is  not  necessary  to  restate  the  Sanskrit  roots ; 
and  the  omission  of  them  secures  a  form  which  exhibits 
regularly  side  by  side  for  each  set :  1.  the  Indo-European 
root ;  2.  the  Greek  root ;  3.  the  Latin  root. 


1. 

ak,  ank  ;  ajK ;  anc,  unc. 

40. 

— ;   Kapir,  KpaiT]  — . 

2. 

ak  ;   dKf  dK  ;   ac,  ac. 

41. 

skarp  ;  — ;  carp. 

3. 

ark  ;  apKf  a\K  ;  arc. 

42. 

kar  ;  — ;  — . 

5. 

—  ;   ^aK  ;   — . 

43. 

—  ;   AcdF,  Kav  ;  — . 

9. 

derk,    dork,    drk ;    depK,    5op/c, 

44. 

kei,  ki ;  k€i  ;  qui,  ci. 

5p/c  (SpaK)  ;   — . 

45. 

sek  ;   (TKe,  <r/ca  ;  s6c,  sci. 

10. 

deik,  dik  ;  Sef/c,  Bik  ;  die,  die. 

48. 

kel,    kl ;   AceA.,  k\  ;   c6l. 

11. 

— ;   Bok;   d6c,  die. 

51. 

sker,  skor,  skr;    /cep,   Kop,   Kp 

12. 

deuk,  douk,  dnk ;  5u/c ;  due,  due. 

(Kap);  — . 

14. 

vik  ;  Ft/c,  Ik  ;  vie. 

53. 

skap  ;  aKair ;  — . 

16. 

— ;  F€K,  €K  ;  vie. 

54. 

kei,  ki ;  /cet,  ki  ;  ci,  cL 

18. 

—  ;   Fe^K,  fo\k  ;   la,C. 

55. 

klep,    klop,    kip  ;     KXeiTy     ACXOTT, 

21. 

— ;  *'/c;  — . 

kAtt;  el6p. 

22. 

—  ;   eiK,  IK  ;   — . 

56. 

sklav  ;  K\df ;  clav,  elau. 

25. 

Pron.  stems :  ka,  ki ;  /ca,  ko  ;  — . 

57. 

kli ;  K\i ;  cli. 

26. 

—  ;   KaK ;   — . 

58. 

kleu,  kla  ;  K\€Vf  K\v  ;  clu. 

28. 

kal ;  Ka\ ;  kal,  e^l,  cla. 

59. 

klu  ;  K\v ;  — . 

29. 

kal ;  Ka\ ;  cal,  eal,  eel. 

60. 

skav  ;  kof  ;  cav,  cau. 

32. 

kan  ;  Kau ;  can. 

62. 

ku  ;  — ;  — . 

33. 

kap;  Kair;  cap. 

64. 

—  ;   KOir  ;  — . 

35. 

kvap  ;  Kair ;  vap  (for  evap). 

66. 

kard  ;  Kpa5 ;  card. 

196 


APPLICATION   OF   THE 


67. 

— ;  Kpa,  Kpav ;  cer,  ere. 

123. 

69. 

ker,  kri ;  /cpi ;  cer,  cri. 

124. 

70. 

kru  ;  Kpv ;  cru. 

125. 

71. 

;    KTeV  (/Cej/),  KTOV,  KTa  ;  — . 

126. 

72. 

;    KT€f,   KTt  ;    . 

127. 

73. 

— ;   /coF,  Kv,  KOI ;   cav,  cau. 

129. 

74. 

kur  ;  Kvpy  Kv\ ;  — . 

130. 

76. 

ko ;  Kto;  CO,  ctl. 

131. 

77. 

— ;  \dK,  AttK  ;  lOqu,  l6c. 

132. 

78. 

lak;  \aK;  lac. 

133. 

80. 

reuk,  rouk,  rk  ;  \vk  ;  luc,  Itic. 

134. 

82. 

mak  ;  /xcuc ;  mac. 

135. 

83. 

— ;  vcK ;  n6c,  n5c 

138. 

85. 

vik  ;  FiK ;  vie. 

140. 

87. 

— ;   TTC/c,  iroK  ;  pec. 

141. 

89. 

— ;   Treu/c,  irvK  ;  — . 

142. 

90. 

pik,  pig  ;  TTiK ;  pic,  pig. 

91. 

plak;   TrAa/c;   plac. 

143. 

92. 

— ;    7rA€/c,   ttAo/c;     plS^g,   pl6C, 

144. 

pile. 

145. 

95. 

—  ;  — ;  scalp. 

146. 

96. 

scad,  scand  ;  arKad ;  scad. 

147. 

97. 

skap  ;  aKUTT,  (tkitt  ;  scap. 

148. 

98. 

—  ;   (TKair  ;  — . 

149. 

99. 

—  ;   (TKeiTf  (TKOTT  j  sp6c. 

150. 

101. 

sku  ;   CTKV  ;  ecu. 

151. 

102. 

—  ;   (rKv\  ;  — . 

104. 

ag  ;   dy,  hy  ;  ag,  eg,  ilg. 

152. 

105. 

— ;  a?;  — • 

107. 

arg;   apy;   arg. 

153. 

108. 

gau ;  7au,  ydF,  ya ;  gau. 

154. 

111. 

— ;  y^H-,  yofi ;  gem. 

155. 

112. 

gen,     gon,     gn ;     yev,     you, 

156. 

yv{ya);  g6n,  gn,  gna. 

158. 

115. 

geus,  gons,  gus  ;  ycv  ;  gus. 

159. 

117. 

gar;  yap;  gar. 

160. 

118. 

grabh  ;  y\a(f) ;  — . 

161. 

119. 

glubh  ;   y\v(p  ;  — . 

163. 

120. 

gan,  gna,  gno ;  yycoy  yvo ;  gna. 

164. 

gno. 

165. 

122. 

—  ;  ypa<p  ;  scrib,  scrob,  scrof. 

verg;   F6P7,  Fp€7;  —. 

verg  ;  F€p7 ;  urg. 

jeug,jllg;    C6U7,  fu7;  jtig. 

dheigh,  dhigh;  Q^iy,  Biy,  fig. 

lag;  A07;  lag. 

rug,  lug;   At;7;  lug. 

lig;  Kvy-  llg. 

— ;   /X6A7,  fxoXy;   mulg. 

— ;  fJ-^py,  fxopy ;  merg. 

— ;  6py;  virg. 

J^eg  ;   opyy  opey ;  reg. 

steg  ;  arey ;  steg,  teg,  tgg,  t5g. 

veg,  aug ;  vy ;  v6g,  vig,  aug. 

—  ;     <^A.67  ;    flag,  fulg. 
— ;   (ppvy;  frig. 

bheugh,  bhilgh;   <^€i'7,  (pvy; 
fug,  fug. 

— ;  a/>x;  — • 

agh,  angh;  ax,  ayx\  ang. 
— ;  ^pex,  $pox ;  rig. 
— ;  Aox ;  l6v  (for  legv). 
— ;   Fex,  e'x  ;  V6h. 

— ;  o-€X»  o-x,  fx ;  — . 
— ;  ax»  «7X ;  — • 

—  ;   Aex  ;   l6c. 

reigh,  roigb,  righ,  ligh  ;  A^x ; 

iig. 

steigh,    stigh;    (ttcix,    o-tXx; 

stigC?). 

— ;  Tpex»  Tpox ;  —' 

gha,  ghi ;  x«>  X"''  I  ^i* 

—  ;  X^^^)  X«5 ;  hend. 
ghrad  ;  x^a5  ;  grad. 
ghar,  ghra  ;  x^P  ;  gra. 
— ;  x^P  ;  ^ir,  her. 
ghjes;  — ;  — . 

ghi;  x«;  hi- 

—  ;  XP^H-y  XpoH-]  ■—' 

— ;  xp*;  fri- 

gheu,  ghou,  ghti ;   x^^t  X^^t 
XV  \  fu,  fud. 


PRINCIPLES   OF   THE    NEW   SCHOOL. 


197 


167.   ster,  str ;  aarp ;  ster,  astr. 
173.    pet,  pt ;    Trer,  ttot,   ttt,    tttol  ; 
p6t. 

175.  sta,sta,;  (rTd,(rT77,  (TTct;  sta,sta. 

176.  stel,    stol,    stl;     o-reA.,    (TtoA, 

o-t\  (crraX) ;   stol. 

177.  — ;     (rT^ix(p,     (xre/j.^,     arroficf), 

(TTofi ;  — . 

178.  — • ;   (TTePy  (TToy  ;  — . 

179.  —  ;   (TTep  ;   — . 
181.    — ;    (rT€(^  ;  stip,  stip. 
183.    stig  ;   (TTiy  ;  stig,  stlg. 

185.  6ter,  stor ;    (XTpco,  arop ;  stra, 

ster,  stor. 

186.     ;     (TT€V,   (TTV  ;    — . 

188.  ten,    ton,    tn ;    rev,   rov,   TV 

{ra,  rav)  ;  tSn,  t6n. 

189.  stag  ;  ray ;  tag,  t9,g. 

190.  ta  ;  Td/c,  ra/c  ;  ta. 

192.   tva ;  T€  (for  tFc)  ;  te,  tn. 

194.  tek,    tok,    tk,  — tenk,    tuk ; 

reK,      TOK,     T/C,  TeVK,     TVK, 

—  revXf  Tvx  ;  tec. 

195.  tel,  tol,  tl;  rXd,  tXt],  rAd, — 

T€A,  ro\,  TdA. ;  tol,  tul,  tla. 

196.  tern,  torn,  tm ;  re^,  rofi^  r/x, 

T/xdy;  tern,  torn. 

197.  — ;  T6p ;  ter,  tra. 

198.  — ;  rep ;  ter,  tor,  tri. 

199.  — ;   repir,  Tapir,  —  rpe^,  rpo^, 

rpacp  ;  — . 

200.  —  ;  Tep(r,  Taper ;  tors. 

202.  tres  ;  rpeo- ;  ters. 

203.  — ;  rpe/x,  Tpo/x;  trem. 

204.  Stems:  tri;  Tpi;  tri. 

205.  tn;  Tu;  tn. 

206.  stnd;  Tu5;  tM. 

207.  — ;  tvtt;  — . 

208.  tvar;  — ;  — . 

200.   svad  ;  (TFaS,  a5 ;  snad. 
210.    da,  da-k  ;   Sd,  5a/c ;   d6c. 


211. 

— 

5a;  — . 

212. 

— 

ddv,  5dF  ;   — . 

213. 

— 

dafi;  dOm. 

214. 

— 

SaTT,  5€7r;   dap. 

215. 

— 

Sap0\  dorm. 

218. 

— 

dr),  56  ;  — . 

219. 

dem,  dom  ;  Se/x,  dojj. ;  d6m. 

220. 

dek;   Se|;   dex. 

221. 

der,    dor,    dr ;    Sep,    5op,    dp 

(M;  -.* 

223. 

dei,  doi,  di ;  Set,  Boi,  5i ;  di. 

224. 

di,  div  ;  St,  5lF  ;  di,  div. 

225. 

do,  d5 ;  8w,  So,  Scw/c ;  do,  da. 

227. 

—  ;   Spd  ;  — . 

228. 

—  ;    bpa  ;   — . 

229. 

—  ;   Spe/i,  dpojLLf  dpa/uL ;  — . 

233. 

ed,  6d ;  7)5,  45,  wS ;  ed,  6d. 

234. 

sed  ;  eS ;  sed,  s6d. 

235. 

sed  ;   eS  ;   sed,  Sfed. 

236. 

veid,   void,  vld;    FetS,   foiB, 

FiS  (id) ;  vid,  vld. 

237. 

svid  ;  o-FiS,  id ;  snd  (for  svid). 

238. 

—  ;    /xeS  ;   ni5d. 

239. 

—  ;   fxeXd  ;   — . 

240. 

od  ;   w5,  o5 ;  5d,  6l. 

242. 

—  ;   TreS,  ttoS  ;   p6d. 

243. 

— ;   (T/ceS,  (TxeS,  fceS ;   scand. 

244. 

skid;    (TKid,   (TXiS;    scid,  cid, 

caed. 

245. 

spad,  spand  ;  a-cpad ;  fnnd. 

247. 

vad,  nd,  nnd ;  vd ;  nnd. 

248. 

— ;   Fed;   v^d. 

249. 

aidli,  idh  ;  aid ;  aed. 

250. 

—  ;   a\d',  — . 

251. 

—  ;   aO,  avd  ;  — . 

252. 

svedh  ;  (tFtiO  ;  sod,  s6d,  sned. 

253. 

rendh  ;  ipvd ;  rnd,  ruf,  rub. 

254. 

— ;  da,  07] ;  f e,  fi. 

255. 

— ;  6aF]  — . 

256. 

—  ;   drj,  de  ;   da,  fa,  f ^-C. 

257. 

ghen  ;  deu ;  fend. 

198 


APPLICATION   OF   THE 


258. 

—  ;    dev  (06F),  dv,  do  ;   — . 

315. 

—  ;   Trep,  irp,  irpa  ;  — . 

260. 

dhars;  dapa,  Opacr  \  fars. 

316. 

pra  ;  irpooy  irpo,  irpi ;  pra,  pro, 

261. 

dhar,  dhra ;  Bpa ;  fir,  for. 

pri. 

262. 

dre;  Op-q,  dp€]  — . 

318. 

spju,  spu  ;  TTTw,  ttut;  spu. 

265. 

dhu  ;   dv  ;  fu. 

319. 

pu  ;   TTW  ;   pu,  pil. 

266. 

keudh,  klidh ;  kcvOj  kvO  ;  cud. 

320. 

pug;   irvy;  ptlg. 

268. 

—  ',66;  6d,  5d. 

322. 

pu  ;   —  ;   pu,  pti. 

270. 

—  ;   TTCpd;  .— . 

323. 

spher,  sphor,  sphr,  —  spbel, 

271. 

bheidh,  bhoidh,  bhidh;  ireid, 

sphol,    sphl  ;     (TTTcp,     crtrop, 

TToie,  iriO  ;  fid  (=  feid),  foed 

airp  [crirap),  —  ttcA,  ttoA,  wA 

(=  fold),  fid. 

(ttoA)  ;  spfer,  spre,  sptlr,  p5l, 

272. 

—  ;  irevB,  irvO  ;  — . 

pal,  pill. 

273. 

bhudh;  irvdjirvpB]  fund. 

324. 

—  ;   UTT  ;  sop,  S5p. 

275. 

rap  ;  apir ;  r^p. 

330. 

bargh;  fipax;  —• 

276. 

sarp  ;  apTT ;  sarp. 

331. 

arbh,  rabh,  labh  ;  aA<^ ;  lab. 

277. 

— ;    FcAtt,  eoATr;   Vol(u)p. 

335. 

—  ;  v€<p  ;  n6b,  nub. 

281. 

serp  ;  €pTr ;  serp,  rep  (for  srep). 

339. 

bha,    blia-n,    bha-s,    bha-v, 

282. 

—  ;   XajULir  ;   — . 

bha-k,  bha-d  ;  <pd  ((^t;),  (pa, 

283. 

reup,    roup,  rup,   lup;   Avtt; 

—  (f)a-Py  (pdv  {(paF)  ;    fa,   fa, 

rup. 

—  fa-n,  fa-s,  fa-v,  fa-c,  fa-t. 

284. 

— ;   yeir  ;  — . 

340. 

— ;   (pay-  — . 

285. 

pak,  pag;  irdy,  Tnjy;  pag,  pag, 

341. 

bhar;  (pap;  f6r. 

pac,  pac. 

342. 

—  ;   (p€^,  (pofi  ;  — . 

286. 

pav  ;   TraF  ;  p^v. 

343. 

—  ;   (p€V,  <pov,  (pv  {(pa)  ;  — . 

291. 

pa  ;  7ra  ;  pa,  p6n. 

344. 

bher,   bhor,   bhr ;    (pep,   (pop, 

292. 

pau  ;  irav  ;   pau. 

(pp ;  f6r,  for. 

295. 

—  ;   Trej/,  ttou  ;  — . 

345. 

—  ;  (p\a,  (p\aBy  <P^^i  <P^h  ^AtS, 

296. 

per,  por,   pr ;    irep,   irop,   irap ; 

<^Au,    (/)AvS,   (p\vy;    fla,    flo. 

p6r,  pOr. 

fla,  fie. 

302. 

pi;  TTi;  pi. 

346. 

—  ;  (ppaK  ;  fare,  fr6qu. 

304. 

pel,    pol,    pi  ;    ireA,   ttoA,    ttA, 

348. 

bbu  ;   (pv,  (pv  ;  fQ,  fO,  fe. 

ttAtj]   pie. 

350. 

an ;  av]  an. 

305. 

plak;  7rAd7, 7rA777, 7r\a7 ;  plag. 

354. 

—  ;   eVe/c,  ipoK  ;   nac. 

306. 

pleu,  plu  ;  TrAeu  (7rA6F),'7rAu,  — 

358. 

men,mon,  mn,  —  madh;  fiey, 

ttAco,  ttAo  ;   plu. 

fiov,  jxv  {fxa,    yiav),  —  fievO, 

307. 

—  ;    TTuev  {in/eF),  irvv  ;  — . 

jj-ad;  m6n,  mOn,  man. 

308. 

p6  ;     TTCO,   TTO,   TTL  \    p6,   bl. 

360. 

— ;  pefx,  vofx ;  n6m,  ntlm. 

310. 

pu  ;   TTOi ;   pu,  pti. 

361. 

—  ;   veo",  voar ;  — . 

312. 

—  ;   TrAe  ;   pie. 

364. 

— ;  j'e;  ne. 

313. 

—  ;   Trpoo,  TTop  ;   par. 

366. 

nig;  yiy,  vi^;  — . 

314. 

pa;   — ;  — . 

367. 

snigh ;  vnp ;  nig,  niv  (for  nigv). 

PRINCIPLES   OF   THE    NEW   SCHOOL. 


199 


369. 

nu  ;   vv;   nu. 

421. 

sreu,  srou,  srtl ;  peu  (peP),  pov 

370. 

sna,  snu  ;    vev  (vef),  vv  , 

na, 

(poF),  pv,  f)v  ;  ru,  rou,  ro. 

na,  nil. 

422. 

sver,  ser  ;  o-Fe^),  a^p ;  s6r,  sre. 

372. 

— ;  vco  \  no. 

423. 

— ;  (rvp\  sur. 

374. 

gan,    gna,    gno;    ypcc. 

yvo\ 

425. 

ran  ;  — ;  ru,  rau. 

gno. 

426. 

al  ;   aA  ;   al,  Ol,  Hi. 

377. 

—  ;   dfiy  d/x  ;   Sim. 

428. 

—  ;   y\evK,  yXvK  ;  — . 

379. 

—  ;  —  ;  mov,  in5v. 

429. 

—  ;   F€\,  Fa\  ;   vOl. 

380. 

mu  ;  liiv-v  ;   mu. 

433. 

las  ;   Aao-,  \a ;  las. 

381. 

—  ;    Fe/*,  ifi ;  v5in. 

437. 

lau,  lav  ;  AaF  ;  lav,  lu,  la. 

383. 

mad;  /AttS;  mad. 

438. 

lap  ;   AaTT  ;  lab. 

384. 

makh;  fxax;  mac.  . 

440. 

leg,  log;  A67,Ao7;  leg,  l6g. 

385. 

ma,  me  ;  )ue ;  me. 

441. 

—  ;   Aet;  lev. 

386. 

ma,  mi ;  /^e ;  ma,  me  = 
men. 

mai, 

443. 

leib,  loib,  lib;  Aeii3,  \oiP,  \ifi  ; 
rl,  li,  ll,  lib. 

387. 

mag,  meg  ;  fiey ;  mag. 

447. 

— ;  Ai<^  ;  lib,  lib,  Itib. 

388. 

smi;  /LL€i]  mi. 

448. 

lu  ;   Au  ;   lu. 

389. 

—  ;  fieW,  /AetA  ;  — . 

449. 

—  ;  \ov,  Au,  Ao  ;  lav,  111,  lllv. 

391. 

—  ;  fiepy  flap  ;   mOr. 

451. 

—  ;  fie\  ;   mal. 

392. 

mer,    mor,    mar ;    ^ep, 

/xop, 

453. 

ul;   uA;  til. 

jxap ;  m6r. 

455. 

sal ;   aa\  ;  sal. 

393. 

mer,  mor,  mar  ;  jx^p,  fxop 

flap, 

457. 

sphal ;   cr(l>a\  ;  fal. 

jULpOy  Bpo  ;  m6r,  mar-c. 

394.  — ;  fied;  m6d,  mid. 

395.  — ;  — ;  men. 

396.  ma  ;  fia,  firj ;  ma. 

397.  mik  ;  fiiy ;  misc. 

398.  — ;  fiiu,  fie ;  man,  min,  men. 

400.  mu  ;  fiv  ;  mu. 

401.  mus ;  fiver;  mus. 

402.  — ;  fivk]  mOl. 

403.  mus  ;  fiva- ;  mus. 

408.  ar  ;  dp,  dp ;  ar. 

409.  ark;  — ;  — . 

410.  ar  ;  dp ;  ar. 

411.  ar,  ra,  er  ;  ip ;  ra,  re. 

412.  ver ;  Fep,  ip  ;  v6r. 

413.  ver;  — ;  — . 

414.  or ;  Fop,  op  ;  6r. 

415.  —  ;   Fop,  op  ;  v6r. 
417.   raug  ;  — ;  — . 


459.  es,  s  ;   eV,  o- ;  6s,  S. 

460.  ves ;  Feo",  60- ;  ves. 

462.  — ;  (TaOy  (TO) ;  sa,  sa. 

463.  — ;   a-a,  o-rj ;  sa,  se,  s6,  sI. 
466.   siu,  siv  ;  o-v ;  su 

471.  — ;  ae-l;  — . 

475.  av  ;  ctF ;  av,  au. 

476.  av,  va ;  F77,  Fe,  dF,  Fa ;  — . 
482.   — ;  t;  vi,  vl. 

490.  Pron. stems:  ja;  6(fem.d,^);  i. 

491.  us  ;  — ;  us,  tls. 

492.  aus  ;  avo- ;  aus. 

493.  ei,  i ;  et,  t,  —  rj,  e  i^l-nfii) ;  i,  I. 

494.  is  ;  Iff  ;  — . 

496.  vek,  vok,  vk  ;  Vetr  ;  voc,  v6c, 

vec. 

497.  sek,  sk  ;  (Tctt,  (Ttt  ;  s6qu,  s6c, 

sOc. 

498.  ik;  fV;  ic. 


200 


APPLICATION   OF   THE 


500. 

reik,  roik,  rik  ;  AetTr,  AoiTr,  AtTr  ; 

512. 

gi,  gvi-v,  vi-g ;  /3i ;  vi,  vi-v, 

liqu,  llqu,  lie. 

vi-g. 

501. 

mark  ;   yuapTr,  /taTr  ;  mulc. 

513. 

— ;   )8o;  b6. 

502 

— ;   ««,  OJT,  OTT  ;   Oc. 

514. 

— ;  fipw,  fiop;   v5r,   gur,  gul, 

503. 

sap  ;  CttTT,  cracf} ;  sap,  s2.p. 

glu,  gla. 

505. 

—  ;   TreTT  ;  cOqu,  c6c. 

515. 

gOU  ;   ^0  ;   bo. 

506. 

—  ;  TTftj,  TTO,  KO  ;  quo. 

518. 

—  ;   rei,  rt  ;  — . 

507. 

—  ;    o-eTT,  (TIT  ;  — . 

519. 

ki  ;   Ti ;   qui. 

508. 

terk,   tork,    trk;    rpeTr,   rpoir, 

520. 

— ;   dep;   for,  fur. 

rpair ;  torqu,  tore. 

521. 

— ;   Fa7;  — . 

509. 

gem,  gom,  gm;/3d,)877,i8a;  bi, 

522. 

vreg,  bhreg ;  Fprjy,  Fpcoy,  Fpay ; 

bl,bi-t,  bu,ven,v6n. 

frag. 

510. 

— ;      )36A,     ;3oA,     $\     (;3a\), 

523. 

sar,  sal ;  aA  ;  sal. 

iSAT/;— . 

525. 

—  ;   0ov\,  fio\  ;   vol. 

526. 

— ;   FeA;   — . 

SUPPLEMENTARY   LIST   OF   GREEK   ROOTS. 

The  following  list  comprises  some  roots  not  included  in  tlie 
foregoing  sets.  These  roots,  with  words  to  which  they  apply, 
are  stated  in  accordance  with  the  principles  of  the  new  school. 


529. 

530. 

531. 
532. 
533. 
534. 
535. 

536. 
537. 


538. 
539. 


fiddos. 
/3Aco  (for  fiXco),  /JLoX,  /iAo,  )3Ao. 

^\do(TKiOf  €/xoAoi/. 
fipcfi,  ^pofx.     fipe/xcOf  $p6jj.os. 
)8co,  )3o.     fiScKco. 
ypd.      ypdo),  ypcvyrj. 
(^€)yep,  {^)yP'    iyeipcOf  rjypSjuirjv. 
iKcvd,  i\ov6j  i\vO.     iXevaofjLaif 

iKr]KovOa^  ^\dov  (JjXvdou). 
Fax.      *ciX'"' 
FcUf  FoiKj  FiK.     €%K<a  (=  Fet/cw), 

ioiKOL    (=    F6-F0i/C-a),     eiKTOV 

(=  Fe-FLK-TOv). 

FeA.     IfAA&j,  i^AfjLCPOS. 
Fep.     (kirovpas. 


540. 

Cv-      Cv-r^w. 

541. 

(coo;  Co<T.     (dovvvfii. 

542. 

Tjar.     ^fxat. 

543. 

6dy,      d-fiyta. 

544. 

6aF.      Oavfia. 

545. 

ed\.     edWco. 

546. 

6j/df  OvT),  Bdv.     OvdcTKooy  eOapov. 

547. 

6pca,  6op.      6p(a(TK(ay  iQopov. 

548. 

KdZy  KTjB,  icdd.      Krjdca,  KeKa^r]- 

<Toixai. 

549. 

icdcpf   KdlT.        /CCtTTTO?. 

550. 

KKdy.      KiKX-qya. 

551. 

/cAaF,  K\dv.     K\alco,  KKavffoo. 

552. 

Aa;3,  \d(py  AdjS.    Xafx^dvco,  eAa- 

^ov. 

553. 

\d6,  \a6.     \av0dvo3y  ^\a.Bov. 

PUINCIPLES   OF   THE   NEW   SCHOOL. 


201 


554. 

^€7Xj  '^oyx,  ^ax-     Kajx^v^i 

568. 

(TKXrj.      airoffKKrivai. 

XeXoyxa,  e\dxou. 

569. 

(TTeifiy    (TTOifif    (TrX^.      (TTeifiWf 

555. 

fiaK.     fieixaKvia. 

aroi^i],  arX^ds. 

556. 

vdF.     vaio). 

570. 

arepy,     crropy.      (Tr4py<a,    ea- 

557. 

^dv.     ^alvca. 

ropya. 

558. 

TreA,  7r\.     ircKofiaiy  enXero, 

671. 

(Trp^(f),  (rTpo(f),  (TTpdcp,    (rrp€<pw, 

559. 

irrep.     trroLpw^ai. 

€(rTpO(f)a,  (Trpd(l)^(TO]j.ai, 

560. 

TreyUTT,  TTO/iTT.     TTeyUTTO),  ircTro/j.cpa, 

572. 

T6A.,  raX.      TeAAo;,  6T6ToA.to. 

TTO/uLirr]. 

573. 

Td0,  Ttt^.       Ta<piLV. 

561. 

irevdy  TTOvO,  (ttvO)  trad,     7rci(rxw, 

574. 

rpca.      riTpca(TK(a. 

Trelcro/xai,  ireirovda,  eirddou. 

575. 

(pay,  <pd,y,     icpdyov. 

562. 

irepd,      TTopdy      Trpad.        irepOu), 

576. 

^€t5,    ^15.     (peiBofiai,    Tre^tSe- 

iropdeo),  eirpaOou. 

<rdai. 

563. 

TTTO/c.      irri]a(T(a. 

677. 

<p6d,  <j)6d.     (j)9auca,  €<pddKa. 

664. 

ffdrr.      (T^TTO}. 

678. 

00€t,  <pdt.    (pdico,  (pdivco,  e^Otro. 

565. 

adp.     aalpca,  (T^ffapvta. 

579. 

(pdepf  (pOop,  (pop,  (pOap.    (pdclpco. 

566. 

crev,  (TV.      (Tevcoy  iaffvro. 

ecpdapfjLai,  (pOopd. 

567. 

(TKdK.       (TKOLWQ), 

580. 

XVy  X^'     Kixm^,  Kix^irjv. 

GEEEK  INDEX. 


o>«Koo — 


[The  figures  refer  to  the  numbers  of  the  sets.] 


&. 

351 

y«5 

209 

aie6s 

249 

a\€a; 

429 

iL- 

487 

addfjLa(TTOS 

213 

aJdoxp 

249 

^axe 

250 

h.. 

487 

a^djiiaTOS 

213 

aWpa 

249 

aXdaivca 

250 

h.  (st.) 

490 

&dlJ.7]S 

213 

alOpf) 

249 

aX6r]€is 

250 

aay'i]s 

521 

&B/j.7}ros 

213 

aWco 

249 

aXd-fio-Koo 

250 

V«7 

104 

ddpacrros 

227 

aWcou 

249 

aXievs 

524 

V«7 

105 

aBrjs 

236 

atpo) 

422 

aXi^ci) 

524 

'Aya/xe/xvcov 

358 

'An-ns 

236 

atadco 

476 

aXLTjpTjS 

411 

&yav 

104 

a^QXiov 

248 

airas 

475 

aXios 

524 

^y-h 

521 

6.eeKov 

248 

k'Ccc 

475 

^aXK 

3 

ayfivcap 

104 

h.d 

474 

aldov 

474 

aXK'f) 

3 

ayiCo} 

105 

aeipco 

422 

aidopa 

422 

aXXd 

427 

ay  iu€(o 

104 

6,eWa 

476 

■s/aK 

2 

aXXdorcroo 

427 

ayios 

105 

deVaos 

370 

&Kaiva 

2 

aXX'fjXovs 

427 

V«7« 

1 

y}'p 

422 

'uKai/os 

2 

aXXo7os 

427 

&yKos 

1 

aeppoi} 

422 

aK€([>a\os 

52 

aXXo/xai 

523 

&yKv\os 

1 

v«p 

475 

OLKO^ 

60 

6.XX0S 

427 

6.yKvpa 

1 

ydF 

476 

aKOLTTJS 

487 

aXXSrpios 

427 

ayKcov 

1 

oi^ojxai 

105 

6.K01TIS 

487 

dXXoos 

427 

ayX^vK-iis 

428 

CL7]fXl 

476 

OLKoXovQeoo 

47 

dXfxa. 

523 

ayvSs 

105 

a-np 

476 

aK6\ovdos 

47 

aXfjLrj 

524 

&yvvfjLi 

521 

a7]Tr]S 

476 

aKovf) 

60 

aXfjLvpSs 

524 

aySs 

104 

Vd0 

251 

aKovco 

60 

aXodco 

429 

ayos 

105 

KQiivf) 

251 

&KplS 

2 

&XOXOS 

151 

6.ypa 

104 

adXevco 

248 

6.KpOS 

2 

dXs 

524 

aypcixa 

104 

ad\€(o 

248 

&KTQ}p 

104 

6,X(T05 

426 

ay p€  CO 

104 

adK't]T'}]p 

248 

&KOOJ/ 

2 

aXriK6s 

523 

&ypios 

106 

aSK-qThs 

248 

v«^ 

523 

"AXtis 

426 

aypi6(a 

106 

aQKov 

248 

^a\ 

426 

VdA</) 

331 

ay pos 

106 

ad\os 

248 

a\aXK€7i/ 

3 

aXcpdvco 

331 

ayvid 

104 

a0p6os 

487 

aXelara 

429 

aX(p€(ri^oioi 

'  331 

V^TX   144,149 

a'idios 

474 

aXe^-nT-fjp 

469 

aX(p'i] 

331 

^7X* 

144 

aUu 

474 

aXf^co 

469 

^Xipfifxa 

331 

a7X<^»"? 

144 

aUs 

474 

oAes 

524 

aX(p6s 

332 

ayxov 

144 

^aie 

249 

aXerrjs 

429 

aXwt] 

429 

&yX<»> 

144 

aW'f)p 

249 

aKerSs 

429 

aXo)S 

429 

&fya> 

104 

Aleioxl/ 

249 

aXerpi^avos  429 

yafi 

377 

ityc&v 

104 

aWos 

249 

6.X€VpOU 

429 

ajxa 

377 

204 


GREEK   INDEX. 


ajxaXT) 

378 

aj/opovM 

414 

aperdoD 

408 

aar-fip 

167 

^.fiaWa 

378 

dvra 

166 

apcT'f} 

408 

■y/aa-Tp 

167 

6,/j,a^a 

470 

avrdco 

166 

ap9fx6s 

408 

6.(Trpov 

167 

ajj,a^a 

470 

6.VT7)V 

166 

6.pQpov 

408 

acrcpaX^s 

457 

a/jLoioi) 

378 

h.vri 

166 

api- 

408 

^acoTOS 

462 

a/j.fipoaia 

393 

auTido) 

166 

apldfXT]TLK^ 

408 

ardXavTOS 

195 

aix^poarios 

393 

avTLKpv 

166 

apiBin'nriKSs 

408 

aT€P'f]S 

188 

^jLL^pOTOS 

393 

avrios 

166 

apiQfx6s 

408 

CLTflSs 

477 

ajULei/Scu 

379 

^.VTOfxai 

166 

apicrroKparia    67 

arpefjias 

203 

afieijSofjLai 

379 

&uvdpos 

247 

6,pi(Trov 

492 

arpocpia 

199 

&fX€\^lS 

131 

&VQ) 

352 

&pi(Tros 

408 

avd^h 

476 

afjLcXyco 

131 

aVCOVVjLLOS 

374 

^apK 

3 

av^dvco 

471 

ajii€py(a 

132 

&^LOS 

104 

apK€Q) 

3 

avlrj 

471 

afx€v(a 

379 

a^i6(o 

104 

&pKLOS 

3 

av\T)ixa. 

471 

&ILL7JT0S 

378 

&^(av 

470 

&pKTOS 

4 

aV^7](TLS 

471 

afxyirds 

378 

&op 

422 

&pfJL€VOS 

408 

aij^cou 

471 

a/jLoifBr] 

379 

aoparos 

415 

apfjiSs 

408 

V«^l 

471 

afjLo\ya7os 

131 

aopT^p 

422 

yap^ 

410 

aijpioj/ 

492 

cLfioXyevs 

131 

a7ra| 

488 

apor^p 

410 

aijpa 

476 

afxopySs 

132 

airas 

487 

&porpou 

410 

■y/ava 

492 

dfjLvpa 

380 

^iracTTOS 

291 

6.pOTOS 

410 

avrcoD 

476 

ajxyvofiai 

380 

aireipeaios 

297 

dpovpa 

410 

OLVT't) 

476 

a/ULVUTCOp 

380 

oLTreipos 

297 

ap6(o 

410 

aVT/jL-f] 

477 

a/JLVVT^P 

380 

&ir€ipos 

296 

y/aptr 

275 

avr/j.'fjy 

477 

CLfJLVPOf 

380 

CLTrepeicrios 

297 

yapir 

276 

avTOKpar'fjs 

67 

ajx(p'i]p'ris 

411 

airKSos 

488 

apiray-f] 

275 

av(o 

476 

a/jicpi 

333 

0.1^6 

274 

apTrdyj] 

275 

aijM 

491 

afKpi^e^LOS 

220 

airodpai/ai 

227 

apirdCo} 

275 

avcos 

492 

ajj.(piKriov€S 

72 

airoOrjKr] 

256 

apira^ 

275 

a(pap6s 

341 

a/jLCplXvKT] 

80 

aiTOiva 

310 

apTraXcos 

275 

acpdpcoTOS 

341 

ajLKpis 

333 

ouroXavo) 

437 

apTTTJ 

275 

a(popijA) 

416 

aiJ.(()6T€pOS 

334 

airoa-KKyjpai 

568 

apiTT] 

276 

y«x    144 

,149 

&ix(p(a 

334 

air6frTo\os 

176 

"Apirviai 

275 

ax^vca 

144 

■Jhv 

350 

CLTTOVpaS 

539 

aprdvT) 

422 

axeoj 

144 

tv 

351 

V«/> 

408 

aprdo) 

422 

^X^ojxaL 

144 

hvi 

352 

^ap 

408 

6.pTl 

408 

&xQos 

144 

ava- 

351 

&pa 

408 

iLpri^w 

408 

&XWIXL 

144 

avdfiaffis 

509 

apaplcTKco 

408 

&pTlOS 

408 

^Xo/^at 

144 

txvaXros 

426 

apdxv-n 

409 

aprvs 

408 

^XO^ 

144 

avdpidfios 

408 

apdxv-ns 

409 

aprvco 

408 

^ 

274 

oLvapxiO' 

143 

apdxvi-ov 

409 

Vw 

143 

^OJ 

476 

audduco 

209 

\/«P7 

107 

0-PX'h 

143 

6.(iopos 

424 

aydp€i(p6uT7)S  343 

apyivv6s 

107 

apx^s 

143 

&V€fJLOS 

350 

apyits 

107 

&PXC} 

143 

av€\pi6s 

284 

&pyiX\os 

107 

apxoiv 

143 

B. 

^avd 

251 

CLpyLUoeis 

107 

aordfjLa 

476 

ViQa 

509 

avdeoo 

251 

^pyiXos 

107 

&(rfjLevos 

209 

^aoi^ca 

509 

avdepSccp 

251 

apySs 

107 

acnralpco 

323 

/3ddos 

509 

avO^pi^ 

251 

^pyvpos 

107 

&cnraXa^ 

95 

y/^aS 

529 

av67]p6s 

251 

ctpeicou 

408 

^arepoeis 

167 

fidSos 

529 

&y9os 

251 

ap€(TKQ} 

408 

aaT€jj,(l>7}s 

177 

^dQpov 

509 

GREEK  INDEX. 


205 


^aBvs 

529 

V^oK 

525 

ydvos 

108 

7Au7rT7?y 

119 

fiaivQ) 

509 

^o\06s 

329 

ydvvfiai 

108 

y/y^v<f) 

119 

y/^a.\ 

510 

PSXerat 

525 

yaar-^p 

110 

y\v(pavos 

119 

^dXKw 

510 

^oKri 

510 

y/yav 

108 

y\v(pca 

119 

fidp^apos 

327 

^oKis 

510 

yavpos 

108 

y/yv 

112 

fiap&apiCd) 

327 

^6\os 

510 

^yav 

108 

ypadfiSs 

353 

^ap€(o 

511 

y/^op 

514 

yea 

116 

yvdQos 

353 

Pdpos 

511 

fiopd 

514 

yeivofiai 

112 

yv-fjO-ios 

112 

fiapvs 

511 

^op6s 

514 

ycircau 

116 

y/yyo 

374 

^apvTTjs 

511 

^6(TK<0 

532 

Vyjf^ 

111 

^yvo 

120 

^apvTOVos 

511 

^ovko\ik6s 

515 

ye^ii^w 

111 

yvvl 

121 

fia(n\€ifs 

436 

Povk6\os  48, 515 

y4fi(a 

111 

■yjyva 

374 

^dffis 

509 

■y/ySouA 

525 

y/yev 

112 

y/yv(a 

120 

fidaKc 

509 

^ovXeifO) 

525 

yeued 

112 

yvujixt] 

120 

fiarSs 

509 

fiovK'f) 

525 

yeyeiov 

353 

yv(aplC<^ 

120 

fie^aios 

509 

^ovXrjiuLa 

525 

y€U€(TlS 

112 

yvcacTis 

120 

^4^7jK0S 

509 

^ovK7](ns 

525 

yeuereipa 

112 

yvwGT^s 

120 

V)8€\ 

510 

^ovKofxai 

525 

y€V€T7}p 

112 

yv<ar6s 

120 

fie\6v7j 

510 

l3ovs 

515 

yev€rr\s 

112 

Vt^m 

111 

^eXcfiyop 

510 

V^P«X 

330 

yeuos 

112 

y^fxos 

111 

y/^^ve 

529 

^pdx^a 

330 

yews 

353 

yo/xSco 

111 

^^vBos 

529 

^pax^vo) 

330 

yepavos 

113 

yjyov 

112 

^4\os 

510 

^paxvs 

330 

yepcou 

114 

y6vv 

121 

fir)X6s 

509 

^paxvTT]s 

330 

^yev 

115 

yovvd^ojxai 

121 

^7}fxa 

509 

^pe/ULCo 

531 

yevfia 

115 

youv6o/j.ai 

121 

y/^i 

512 

531 

yevo/jLut 

115 

ypdfifxa 

122 

mdCco 

509 

I3p4xa 

145 

yevcTLS 

115 

ypa/xfi-f} 

122 

fii^ds 

509 

145 

yevco 

115 

ypavs 

114 

fii^pdoaKta 

514 

^/^po 

393 

yv 

116 

V7pa 

533 

fiios 

512 

y/^po 

514 

yr]6<^<a 

108 

y/ypa(l> 

122 

filOT-fl 

512 

y/$pOfl 

531 

yrjdos 

108 

ypacp-h 

122 

filoTOS 

512 

(3p6fJLOS 

531 

yrjOoavuTj 

108 

ypa<piK6s 

122 

fii6(o 

512 

fiporSs 

393 

yrjOocrvvos 

108 

ypa(j)is 

122 

v^^ 

510 

V^pox 

145 

yvpas 

114 

ypd(p(a 

122 

V^X97 

510 

fipox€r6s 

145 

yvpv  (st.) 

117 

ypdca 

533 

fiXTJfxa 

510 

y/^pO 

514 

yrjpvs 

117 

yvvf} 

112 

^\i]fX€vos 

510 

fipcofia 

514 

yr)pv(a 

117 

ypdivr] 

533 

^XtjtSs 

510 

^pOJThp 

514 

yiyvofxai 

112 

fi\7)xdofiai 

328 

y/^co 

532 

yiyvwcTKia 

120 

fiXvxds 

328 

^(a^6s 

509 

y/yXa(p 

118 

A. 

^x-nx'fi 

328 

y\d<pv 

118 

VSa 

210 

y^iSAo 

530 

r. 

y\a<pvp6s 

118 

y/^OL 

211 

V^A<y 

530 

y\d<pu> 

118 

dadv(r(r€(rdai     12 

fiXdocTKca 

530 

V^a 

108 

y/y\€VK 

428 

■y/SaF 

212 

y/^0 

515 

Vra 

112 

yXevKOs 

428 

dat((o 

211 

yJ^O 

513 

ya? 

108 

ykia 

446 

balvvfjLai 

211 

■y/fio 

532 

yala 

116 

yAoid 

446 

dalvv/jLL 

211 

fiodio 

513 

yaiu) 

108 

y\oi6s 

446 

balpu 

221 

M 

513 

ydka 

109 

■^y\vK 

428 

SaU 

212 

fi07}d6oS 

258 

yaKadrjpSs 

254 

yKvKvs 

428 

dais 

211 

^fioK 

510 

yaKaKT  (st.)  109 

y\VKVT7}S 

428 

dalrrj 

211 

206 


GREEK  INDEX. 


SaiTp6s 

211 

Seiko's 

223 

bid^oXos 

510 

■y/bp 

221 

dairvfjLd^u 

211 

56?|tS 

10 

biad€(a 

218 

^bpa 

228 

BaiTvs 

211 

SeTTTUop 

214 

bidbT]/j,a 

218 

^bpa 

227 

halfo 

211 

deipds 

222 

biaXeyojj.at 

440 

^ybpaK 

9 

daiu 

212 

Scip-f] 

222 

bid\oyos 

440 

bpUKOOU 

9 

■^BaK 

5 

deipQ) 

221 

dia/jL<plSios 

333 

^bpafi 

229 

v'SaK 

210 

^/SeK 

7 

biappdo^ 

522 

bpa/jLU 

228 

BaKj/o) 

5 

b€Ka 

8 

biddaKoo 

210 

bpayos 

228 

SctACOS 

5 

dcKOjuLai 

7 

bid-niuLi 

218 

bpao-jiiSs 

227 

daKpv 

6 

deXeap 

226 

bidpdcrKCi) 

227 

bpacTToavvq 

228 

baKpvov 

6 

V^e/A 

219 

didoo/JLl 

225 

bpdia 

228 

haKpvw 

6 

Sefxas 

219 

bUfiai 

223 

^/bp^fi 

229 

SdKTVXOS 

7 

de/no) 

219 

VStF 

224 

bp7](rr^p 

228 

da\6s 

212 

deudpeov 

230 

dirjueK'fis 

354 

bp-qo-Toa-vvr] 

228 

■y/bafi 

213 

h€vBpov 

230 

V5*« 

10 

^bpK 

9 

BafjidCo 

213 

y/^^l 

220 

diKTj 

10 

■y^bpofx 

229 

BafidAris 

213 

Se|i(^s 

220" 

dlU€V(0 

223 

bpOfl€VS 

229 

Sdfiap 

213 

5e|iTepJs 

220 

diveco 

223 

bpSfiios 

229 

Zaixdta 

213 

h4os 

223 

b7vos 

223 

bpv^6s 

230 

dafivdw 

213 

VSeTT 

214 

Siveo 

223 

bpvorSfios 

230 

Sd/jLvrjiJLi 

213 

ySep 

221 

dio/xaL 

223 

bpvs 

230 

-dafios 

213 

hepyfxa 

9 

sros 

224 

bpurSfjLOS 

230 

VSaTT 

214 

bep-n 

222 

bis 

231 

bpv(paKTOS 

346 

duTrdvTj 

214 

■^BepK 
hepKOfiai 

9 

bicTKOvpa 

414 

^bvK 

12 

bairayrjpos 

214 

9 

bio-ffSs 

231 

bvo 

231 

ddiravos 

214 

depfia 

221 

blxa 

231 

bv(T- 

232 

SaTTTCtf 

214 

Bepos 

221 

bixOd 

231 

bvaeprepia 

232 

^5ap 

221 

d4pliis 

221 

bid) 

223 

buar/bLevfjs 

232 

^Bapd 

215 

Bepw 

221 

Alcci/7} 

224 

bvaircxj/ia 

dapedvo) 

215 

Seo-is 

218 

bfldoS 

213 

505 

,  232 

hafffxSs 

211 

SeaiJiSs 

218 

V^o 

225 

bv(TXep'f}S 

159 

Zdffos 

216 

decirS^CD 

314 

bodaaaro 

224 

bvad!)br}s 

234 

Batrvvco 

216 

d€(nr6(rvvos 

314 

^boi 

223 

bvQ) 

231 

daa{>s 

216 

Seo-rrSr-ns 

314 

boi^ 

231 

bvdobcKa 

231 

dareofiai 

211 

dea-'iro.iva 

314 

boioi 

231 

boo 

219 

^ddv 

212 

5€T^ 

218 

■^bOK 

11 

\^bco 

225 

hav\6s 

216 

AcvrepovSfi 

lOV 

bOKCO) 

11 

bdobcKa 

231 

Sa^iA-fjs 

214 

231 

b6\os 

226 

^bcoK 

225 

-5e 

217 

SevTcpos 

231 

■s/bo/j. 

219 

biajxa 

219 

V^e 

218 

ys^x 

7 

b6^a 

11 

b&pov 

225 

dcaro 

224 

dexofiai 

7 

b6lU.05 

219 

boos 

225 

bebdacrOai 

210 

Sew 

218 

^/bop 

221 

bwT^ip 

225 

SeSae 

210 

V^v 

218 

bopd 

221 

burivT} 

225 

bebad^s 

210 

brjyuia 

5 

^bopK 

9 

bcoTis 

225 

VS« 

223 

drjXos 

224 

bopKas 

9 

bcoTvs 

225 

56?7/ia 

10 

drjiLLOKpaTla 

67 

bopv 

230 

SelSw 

223 

V8t 

223 

bSo-is 

225 

V^Sei/c 

10 

■v/5* 

224 

boT'fjp 

225 

E. 

delKWIJLl 

10 

bid 

231 

bovpdreos 

230 

6* 

472 

b€i\6s 

223 

diafidWoj 

510 

bovpeios 

230 

i  (St.) 

489 

heifiSs 

223 

diafio\iK6s 

510 

bovpriV€K€S 

354 

U 

489 

GREEK    INDEX. 


207 


v« 

493 

e^Xvfia 

429 

eXKOs 

19 

yJiyoK. 

354 

^a^oy 

209 

elXvco 

429 

cXkco 

18 

iyo-ni] 

496 

idySs 

460 

€iK<a 

526 

eXX€i\j/LS 

500 

eyos 

357 

^ay6s 

460 

eTfjLa 

460 

eXos 

430 

'EyoalxSwy 

268 

iap 

478 

kiixaprai 

392 

^iXovd 

535 

eyrepoy 

355 

iaptySs 

478 

el/uLi 

493 

iXiriCo) 

277 

iyr6s 

355 

e^dofxos 

280 

eifii 

459 

iXnls 

277 

H 

472 

m-nv 

509 

€ly 

355 

eX-rrofiai 

277 

^■| 

473 

ifiSXoyro 

525 

itvaros 

356 

^Xirco 

277 

iieivs 

148 

iyeipta 

534 

€hi 

355 

iXircop^ 

277 

i^eirXdyriy 

305 

534 

cIttov 

496 

y/iXvd 

535 

e'Ms 

148 

534 

^eip 

422 

^Xvrpoy 

429 

eoiKa 

537 

e^xeAus 

149 

€ipyjj.6s 

124 

ix6co 

429 

^ioXir 

277 

^/iS 

233 

€'[pycti 

124 

yifi 

381 

^6s 

489 

V^5 

234 

e'lpyw 

124 

€jjLa7roy 

501 

V^TT 

497 

V^s 

235 

e'ipepos 

422 

efxaQoy 

358 

eirddoy 

561 

iddrjy 

210 

elpecria 

411 

f' 

385 

iiralo) 

475 

edauSs 

209 

eiprjKa 

412 

^ixeffis 

381 

€Tr  err}  s 

497 

edacpos 

235 

elprjurj 

412 

ifxeriKSs 

381 

ineroy 

173 

eheCfia 

233 

eipKT'fi 

124 

€,U€TOS 

381 

e-n-ecpyoy 

343 

idr^Tvs 

233 

€lp/j.6s 

422 

€1x4  (a 

381 

ini 

279 

idida^a 

210 

clpos 

413 

efx/iiopa 

392 

67ri)3a/)6« 

511 

edos 

234 

elpoj 

422 

cfjLoXoy 

530 

i-JTlKSs 

496 

edpa 

234 

e'lpoj 

412 

cfiiris 

278 

iiriovpos 

415 

ehpafxoy 

229 

els 

355 

i/jLiropiKSs 

296 

iirnroX'i] 

294 

iSco 

233 

elo-a 

234 

ijULTr6pioy 

296 

iirio-Kvyioy 

101 

idMi 

233 

el(T<t} 

355 

e/JLTTOpOS 

296 

eirXero 

558 

i€\fi€yos 

538 

etcoOa 

252 

iy 

355 

iirXrjyrjy 

305 

eFtSov 

236 

■y/^K 

16 

iyayl^ca 

105 

eirofjiai 

497 

eCofiai 

234 

Ik 

47-2 

iydKis 

356 

eiropoy 

313 

id  (st.) 

252 

eKarSy 

15 

ivaKScriot 

356 

CTTOS 

496 

iddyoy 

546 

€K7jX05 

16 

ivavTios 

166 

eirpdOoy 

562 

^Oiyoy 

126 

eK7]Tl 

16 

eyaros 

356 

eirprjcrev 

315 

idiCa, 

252 

eKXoyfi 

440 

ey^ios 

224 

kirrd 

280 

edopoy 

547 

cktSs 

473 

eyBoy 

355 

€7rcu 

497 

^dos 

252 

CKvpa 

17 

-^iyeK 

354 

V^> 

411 

€(F)et7roi/ 

496 

€KVp6s 

17 

iyeyf^Koyra 

356 

v^> 

412 

€Wap 

493 

4K<l>Kaiy<a 

345 

eyepde 

355 

v^> 

422 

233 

iK(p\vy5dy€iyM5 

eyepoL 

355 

y/h 

422 

€lf5o/iat 

236 

eKc&y 

16 

iyeprepos 

355 

ipydCofjLai 

123 

eUou 

236 

i\da 

430 

eyrj 

357 

epyo) 

124 

6?5os 

236 

iXa^ov 

522 

ivfiyoxa 

354 

epSty 

123 

ethwXov 

236 

eXddoy 

553 

iyl 

355 

ipsovs 

413 

V^Ik 

22 

iXaia 

430 

eyicTTrey 

507 

epea-ia 

411 

etKoa-i 

13 

^Xatoy 

430 

iyydKis 

356 

ip€(r(r<a 

411 

^'Cktov 

537 

iXaKoy 

77 

iyyaKOcrioi 

356 

ip€Tr]s 

411 

elfccw 

14 

eXaxoy 

554 

iyyaros 

356 

ip€T/x6y 

411 

elf/co) 

537 

iXaxvs 

146 

iyyia. 

356 

epevdos 

253 

cTXop 

526 

^eXevO 

535 

iw^lKoyra. 

356 

ipevdo) 

253 

€iK4co 

526 

iXevcrofxai 

535 

'Eyyoarlyaios  268 

ipeca 

412 

ei\7j 

526 

iX-fjXovda 

535 

eyyvfii 

460 

epiripos 

408 

208 


GREEK    INDEX. 


ipiueos 

4.13 

€UTpciTr€\OS 

508 

V^x 

147 

riepios 

492 

epLOu 

413 

i6-s 

459 

F^ 

476 

^dos 

2d2 

epfia 

422 

evxcp-fjs 

159 

VFfS 

236 

'HAe/cTpa 

20 

^kpiT 

281 

€VCO 

491 

Fidou 

236 

i]\€KTpOU 

20 

ipTrerSv 

281 

eijci 

491 

^FlK 

14 

r]\€Kr(op 

20 

kpTTV^a 

281 

ccpayov 

575 

y/FLK 

22 

iiKOov 

535 

epiru 

281 

€(pri\os 

432 

■^/FIK 

85 

?)\0S 

432 

i^^'fjOvP 

412 

i<pri\6oo 

432 

^FlK 

537 

^ixai 

542 

ippV7]S 

421 

i<pdaKa 

577 

FUari 

13 

mi- 

382 

^ipvO 

253 

€(pdapfJLai 

579 

-y/FAa/c 

78 

^ijJLKTVS 

382 

ipvdpos 

253 

eipdiTO 

578 

^/FotS 

236 

ijyeyKa 

354 

ipvai^t] 

253 

€(p\aBop 

345 

^FOIK 

537 

ijvcyKoy 

354 

epvai-rreKas 

294 

V^x 

147 

FoIkos 

85 

TjveK-fis 

354 

ipcoeco 

421 

V^x 

148 

FqlvOS 

483 

7lv4xB'nv 

354 

ipco-f) 

421 

V'^    , 

148 

^F0\k 

18 

?P 

478 

V^'^ 

460 

exeireu/ces 

89 

^Fop 

415 

iipi 

492 

-s/ia- 

459 

ixQ4s 

160 

^Fop 

414 

ijpiyeueia 

492 

is 

355 

extSya 

149 

■yjFpay 

522 

V^o- 

542 

4(rd'f]5 

460 

6Xts 

149 

y/FpaK 

78 

T)d0S 

492 

cadico 

233 

^ofiai 

148 

V^p^y 

123 

€ad\6s 

459 

ixvpSs 

148 

^Fp-ny 

522 

0. 

Ueco 

233 

«%« 

148 

s/'^po}y 

522 

eaircpa 

461 

eeos 

492 

V^a 

254 

earirepivSs 

461 

'E(a(r(j)6pos 

492 

z. 

Vf«7 

543 

ecnrepios 

461 

daeo/jLai 

255 

eairepos 

461 

p. 

VC^y? 

125 

^daF 

255 

€0-7r6T6 

507 

(evyfia 

125 

-^daF 

644 

eairSfiTju 

497 

^/Pa 

476 

ievyvvfii 

125 

daipSs 

264 

ecravTO 

666 

^Fay 

521 

(cvyos 

125 

y/dd\ 

645 

ia-TTiv 

175 

V^a^ 

429 

Z€i5s 

224 

edWco 

545 

io-rl 

459 

Vf«x 

536 

VCv 

540 

^Bav 

546 

iffTopya. 

570 

F6  (st.) 

489 

Qnr4<a 

540 

Oappeco 

260 

ea-Tpocpa 

571 

V^^ 

476 

y/Co<r 

541 

^dapo" 

260 

€(TCD 

355 

y/Ped 

248 

VC^7 

125 

dap(T€(a 

260 

iraK-^v 

190 

V^ei^ 

236 

Cvy6v 

125 

OoLpaos 

260 

^rajuLOV 

196 

■y/Fci/C 

537 

ivy6s 

125 

Oapavvoo 

260 

ircKov 

194 

^/F€ipy 

124 

^(avvvfii 

541 

davfxa 

255 

iT€6s 

459 

^/f'eK 

16 

y/Coxr 

541 

Qavjxa 

644 

ireroKro 

572 

^Fe\ 

429 

V^e 

256 

irrffflai 

169 

^Fe\ 

526 

H. 

e4a 

255 

ir'ficrios 

167 

^Fe\ 

538 

dedojjLaL 

255 

in 

168 

^Fe\K 

18 

^  (St.) 

490 

dearpov 

255 

erot/xos 

459 

FeAos ' 

430 

y/v 

493 

^d€F 

258 

eros 

169 

^FeA.7r 

277 

7]y€0fiai 

104 

■^/d€iy 

126 

iTVfioKoyla 

459 

V^e/^ 

381 

iiypSfxTju 

534 

6eiv(a 

257 

ervfjLOU 

459 

■x/F€ir 

496 

V^5 

233 

d4fxa 

256 

ervjULOs 

459 

■x/Fep 

412 

T^dofiai 

209 

e^fxcBKa 

256 

CTVXOU 

194 

V^^P 

539 

7}^0P'fl 

209 

OefieAia 

256 

evbia 

224 

\/^^py 

123 

^5os 

209 

e^jxis 

256 

€V€(TT(a 

459 

V^^py 

124 

^^VfJLOS 

209 

^Beu 

257 

ivKTifieyos 

72 

x/Fea- 

460 

^5vs 

209 

^Bep 

620 

GREEK   INDEX. 


209 


0€pfxalv(a 

520 

0p7jyvs 

261 

hi^i- 

493 

Xrvs 

482 

QcpfxaL 

520 

0p7)v(^^ia 

262 

V;« 

21 

X(p0LlJiO5 

481 

6€p/Jl.€T€ 

520 

0p4]cra(T0(ii 

261 

■yjlK 

14 

l(f)i 

481 

dcpfxri 

520 

0p6vos 

261 

^Ik 

22 

X(pios 

481 

6€pfjL6s 

520 

0p6os 

262 

iKau6s 

22 

^ 

498 

depo/j-aL 

520 

^0pa) 

547 

iKapo) 

22 

IdodTJS 

479 

dcpos 

520 

0p(jo(rK(a 

547 

IK€T7]S 

22 

loo-i] 

476 

eicTLS 

256 

^y0v 

265 

Hkkos 

499 

Oeo-fxSs 

256 

Vea 

258 

iKfjiaiva} 

21 

^dev 

258 

0vds 

265 

iKixas 

21 

K. 

Oevcrofiai 

258 

0vydT7}p 

263 

tKjLieVOS 

22 

^Ka 

25 

dec 

258 

0v€\\a 

265 

iKpeofxai 

22 

^KdS 

548 

deoipia 

255 

0v^eis 

2ijb 

IKT'fjp 

22 

V/ca5 

548 

V&v 

254 

0vids 

265 

Xkco 

22 

Kddos 

23 

^dv 

256 

0vfia. 

265 

rAr; 

526 

y^KUF 

43 

Ofiya 

543 

0VIXOV 

265 

r\iy^ 

429 

Ka0aip(a 

24 

07)  €0  fiat 

255 

0VjJ,OS 

265 

iXkds 

429 

Ka0ap6s 

24 

e-hK-n 

256 

0vfji6s 

265 

rAAcy 

538 

Kddapcris 

24 

dr)\a/jL(au 

254 

0VVOS 

265 

ifidriou 

460 

Kui 

25 

0ri\d(rrpia 

254 

0vvca 

265 

'(fieu 

493 

Kaivoj 

71 

0-nK'h 

254 

0VOS 

265 

'{fiepos 

494 

Kaiu) 

43 

07J\VS 

254 

0vo(jk6os 

60 

IvBdWofiai 

236 

^KaK 

2i^ 

0r}\(& 

254 

0{ipa 

264 

IVIOV 

481 

KdK7] 

26 

Hp 

259 

0vpd(n 

264 

iop 

479 

kukSs 

26 

e-fjpa 

259 

0vpe6s 

264 

Us 

480 

KaK6co 

2Q 

07jplov 

259 

0vperpa 

264 

16t7}S 

494 

KaKVVd) 

26 

07]pdaj 

259 

0vpis 

264 

-y/iTT 

498 

^KdK 

28 

0ri(rai 

254 

0vp(ap6s 

415 

Jttos 

498 

^Ka\ 

29 

0'i)(raTO 

254 

0v(7ia 

265 

linrevs 

499 

KaXafxevs 

27 

071(70  ai 

254 

0V(O 

265 

'{ttttlos 

499 

KoKdlXT] 

27 

^0cy 

126 

l7nr6Bo/xos 

499 

KdXafxos 

27 

0iyydt^CD 

126 

ITTTToSpOfMOS 

229 

Ka\€(0 

28 

^0vd 

546 

I. 

'Ittttos 

499 

Kdkia 

29 

^/0*^ 

546 

V* 

493 

iTnrOTrSTafJLOS  499 

Kokids 

29 

0V7](TK(a 

546 

V* 

482 

iinrSra 

499 

KoKios 

29 

0iy7}/xa 

126 

ldx<o 

536 

XTTTOfxaL 

498 

KaWioov 

30 

^00 

258 

V'S 

236 

^1<T 

494 

KdkXov^ 

30 

OodCco 

258 

V*5 

237 

Is 

481 

KaKXos 

30 

0o6s 

258 

tdios 

489 

'i<Tr7]IXL 

175 

KaWvvoi 

30 

^0op 

547 

idio) 

237 

l(TTOp€a> 

236 

Ka\6s 

30 

06pvl3os 

262 

Ibiw/jLa 

489 

ta-Topla 

236 

KdXirn 

40 

y/0pa 

261 

idldOTTIS 

489 

l(rr6s 

75 

KaXvfi  (st.) 

29 

0pavos 

261 

idou 

236 

X(TT<ap 

236 

Ka\v07j 

29 

yJ0pa(r 

260 

Uos 

237 

%(Tr(ap 

236 

KaXinrroo 

29 

0paavs 

260 

Xdpis 

236 

Iffxavdo) 

148 

Kafidpa 

31 

■^0pa<f) 

199 

ldp6(o 

237 

larxdvo) 

148 

^Kav 

32 

VfP« 

262 

ISpVQ) 

234 

^o-x«y 

148 

Kaud(co 

32 

0p€Ofiat 

262 

idpd>s 

237 

iTa\6s 

170 

Kavd(T<T<i) 

32 

■^0p€(f) 

199 

Uvai 

493 

IrafjiSs 

493 

Kavax'fl 

32 

V^PV 

262 

Updpxvs 

143 

iTca 

482 

■y/KaTT 

33 

0p7ivOS 

262 

rc« 

234 

Xr7]S 

493 

y/KOLTC 

35 

210 


GEEEK   INDEX. 


y/Katr 

549 

KcXavecp-ffs 

46 

y/K\eV 

58 

KOTTldw 

64 

Kdireros 

98 

Ke\aw6s 

46 

/cAeoj 

58 

kSttls 

64 

/caTTTjAeuft? 

34 

Ke\€vdos 

47 

KKTi'lS 

56 

KOiris 

64 

KairrjKeia 

34 

K€\€V(i) 

48 

K\rjais 

28 

kSttos 

64 

Kdir7)\os 

34 

KeXrjs 

48 

KX-nTcvco 

28 

KOTTTO) 

64 

KUTTpSs 

35 

K€\X(a 

48 

K\7}rr]p 

28 

^KOp 

51 

Kairpos 

36 

KeKofxai 

48 

K\'i]T(ap 

28 

K6pa^ 

65 

Kairroi) 

549 

^K€V 

71 

■y/K\l 

57 

K6pTJ 

51 

KaTTVCO 

35 

^K€p 

51 

K\ifia 

57 

KOpflOS 

51 

■y/tcap 

51 

KepdiCc'f 

51 

/cATyual 

57 

KSpOS 

51 

Kapa. 

37 

K€pa6s 

49 

K\iv7) 

57 

KOpvCpT) 

37 

Kapavos 

37 

Kepas 

49 

K\iv<i) 

57 

KOpcvUTj 

65 

KapavSd) 

37 

K€pa(r6s 

50 

KXiaia 

57 

K0p(OPri 

74 

KapUa 

38 

Kep/xa 

51 

kXitvs 

57 

Kopcovis 

74 

KapKlvos 

39 

^K€vd 

266 

■y/KXOTT 

55 

KOpCOvSs 

74 

^Kapir 

40 

KevOos 

266 

KXoirevs 

55 

K0(T/J,0Tr0\iT7]S 

KapnaXifios 

40 

Kevd/iidojf 

2m 

KXOTT'f) 

55 

311 

Kapiri/JLOS 

41 

K€vQ(i} 

266 

^kXtt 

55 

K6<ros 

506 

KapirSs 

41 

K€<l)d\aios 

52 

■yjKXV 

58 

Kore 

506 

KapirSci) 

41 

K€<paK'i) 

52 

^kKv 

59 

KSrepos 

506 

Kaprepos 

67 

^K7)^ 

548 

kXvScou 

59 

Kovpd 

51 

KOLpTOS 

67 

K^^Ci) 

548 

/cAiJfctf 

59 

Kovpevs 

51 

Kapva 

42 

KrJTTOS 

53 

k\vt6s 

58 

Kovpr} 

51 

Koipvoy 

42 

KVp 

38 

kXvco 

58 

KovplSios 

51 

Kdffffviia 

466 

K-flp 

51 

kX<v\1/ 

55 

KOVpOS 

51 

Kaaffvs 

466 

KTipalvo) 

51 

■\/ko 

25 

X/Kp 

51 

Ka(T(TV(a 

466 

^KL 

54 

KO  (St.) 

506 

V^pa 

67 

KaTa\€y<a 

440 

KlV€(t) 

54 

nSyxv 

61 

-i/Kpad 

m 

KaTTVfxa 

466 

Kivvfiai 

54 

K6yxos 

61 

Kpahaivd) 

m 

Karrvs 

466 

KlpKOS 

74 

KO€Ci> 

60 

Kpabdu) 

66 

KarrvQ) 

466 

Kixeivv 

580 

■\/koF 

60 

Kpd'bt] 

66 

■^Kav 

43 

KLXVf^l 

580 

■y/KOF 

73 

KpahiT] 

38 

Kav\6s 

73 

KIO) 

54 

K6deu 

506 

KpdCco 

65 

Kavjxa 

43 

^K\ 

48 

^KOL 

73 

Kpaivd) 

67 

KaV(TTlK6s 

43 

■^K\ay 

550 

KoiXia 

73 

KpaiirdXr) 

40 

KavarSs 

43 

VfAdF 

551 

KolKos 

73 

KpaiTTvSs 

40 

■^Kd<p 

549 

■y/K\aloj 

551 

KOL/xdo) 

44 

^Kpav 

67 

K€dC<o 

45 

■y/K\du 

551 

KoToS 

506 

Kpdviia 

50 

Kcap 

38 

K\av(ra> 

551 

koIttj 

44 

Kpaviou 

37 

Kcappou 

45 

■^K\€l 

56 

kSkkv 

62 

Kpdvov 

50 

V«€5 

243 

y'/cAetS 

56 

k6kkvI 

62 

KpdvTWp 

67 

■y/Ket 

44 

K\€Ip6s 

58 

KOKKV^CO 

62 

-^Kpair 

40 

K€l  (st.) 

44 

kXsIs 

56 

KOXoCpdu 

63 

KparaiSs 

67 

■\/K€L 

54 

K\€ir6s 

58 

KoXdoPTJ 

63 

Kpareca 

67 

Ke7fiai 

44 

Kkelco 

58 

Ko\(av6s 

63 

Kpdros 

67 

Keipco 

51 

/cAeto) 

56 

kS/jl/jlu 

64 

Kparvuco 

67 

/cetoj 

45 

/cAeos 

58 

K6j/a$os 

32 

Kparvs 

67 

KCKaB-fia-ofiai  548 

■y/KkCTT 

55 

■y/KOtr 

64 

Kpeas 

68 

K€Ka(l>7)(as 

35 

y/KXev 

29 

KoirdC<t) 

64 

KpcTou 

68 

KCKkriya 

550 

K\€TrTr]s 

55 

KOirevs 

64 

Kpeioou 

67 

V«6\ 

48 

KKiirro) 

55 

KOiri] 

64 

Kp4(av 

67 

GREEK   INDEX. 


211 


Kp^Se/jLyov 

218 

K^TTlf] 

33 

KaxvoojuLai 

439 

Ki^d^iou        443 

Kp'^VT) 

37 

KUS 

506 

Xdxvos 

439 

\i^ds             443 

\Apt 

69 

KcacpSs 

64 

Aaco 

433 

\i^os             443 

Kpi/JLPOV 

69 

Aaoj 

437 

Xi^pSs           443 

Kpivco 

69 

A. 

Keaiva 

445 

\i\aiofiai       433 

KplSs 

49 

Xeaivo) 

441 

\ifipr}              443 

Kpia-is 

69 

V^a 

433 

V^^y 

440 

Xifi'fjp            443 

KpiT'fipioy 

69 

V^diS 

552 

V^^yx 

554 

Xi^jLirdvo)         500 

Kpirrjs 

69 

V^«i8 

552 

Key  CO 

440 

xiv€os           444 

KpiriKOS 

69 

^\ay       , 

127 

^\ei 

441 

Kivov            444 

Kpouos 

67 

\ayap6s 

127 

Aela 

437 

y/KlTT                     500 

y/KpV 

70 

Kayyd^u) 

128 

Keiaivta 

441 

Kiirrofxai         4^41 

KpVjxSs 

70 

Xdyvos 

127 

^Kei^ 

443 

Mtttoo           447 

KpvSeis 

70 

\ayxd.V(t} 

554 

\eil3ca 

443 

Kis                445 

Kpv6ofji.aL 

•70 

^\aF 

437 

XeiPrjdpoi/ 

443 

Kis                446 

KpVOS 

70 

^\dd 

553 

Xelixixa 

500 

Kiffiros            446 

KpVffTalvOflOLL     70 

^\dd 

553 

Xeifiwu 

443 

\i(Ta6s           446 

KpvcTTdKKos 

70 

XaioL 

437 

\e7os 

441 

Ma-Tpov         446 

KpcoCio 

65 

Xai6s 

434 

\€l6r7]S 

441 

M(T(i>os          446 

KpCOTTLOU 

41 

Kais 

437 

y'AeiTT 

500 

\it6s             446 

-y/KTa 

71 

Xdirpov 

436 

Keiiro) 

500 

^\i(p           447 

■y/Krav 

71 

^KaK 

78 

\€iTOvpy€ca 

436 

^\iX           151 

■y/Kr€l 

72 

^KaK 

77 

\ciTOvpyia 

436 

\iXa.v<is           151 

KTclvU) 

71 

\aK€p6s 

77 

\€irovpy6s 

436 

Xixfido)           151 

^KT€V 

71 

KaK€p6s 

78 

A6tx<w 

151 

XiXf^dCio         151 

-yjKri, 

72 

XUKLS 

78 

\ei\pauoy 

500 

Xixvos             151 

ktICo 

72 

KUKKOS 

78 

\€Kt6s 

440 

A/^.              447 

Kriaris 

72 

XUKOS 

78 

KeKTpOV 

150 

AtV               443 

kt6vos 

71 

\aKTrdT7}T0i 

'  435 

KeXaKo. 

77 

V^o             449 

y/KV 

73 

XaKTi((o 

435 

KeXirifxaL 

433 

^Koy           440 

Kvap 

73 

Kaix^dv(a 

522 

XeXoyxo. 

554 

\oyds            440 

KV€(0 

73 

V^Aa/XTT 

282 

Ki^is 

440 

Xoyyd^ca         128 

K^ifia 

73 

Ka/Jiirds 

282 

\€vya\€os 

129 

Koyi^Ofxai       440 

^Kvd 

266 

\afnrp6s 

282 

\€vk6s 

80 

K6yos               440 

kvkXos 

74 

KdfjLirca 

282 

\€Vp6s 

441 

^KoyX         554 

KVKVOS 

32 

XavQdvtt) 

553 

Xevcraro} 

79 

^\oi^          443 

KvXivhu) 

74 

\d^ 

435 

V^^x 

150 

KoL^i)            443 

Kv\i<a 

74 

\a6s 

436 

Kexos 

150 

Xoiyios            129 

KV\\6s 

74 

■yjKaiv 

438 

\4xptos 

442 

\oiy6s             129 

Kvfia 

73 

XdlTTCD 

438 

\expis 

442 

-y/AOiTT                   500 

Kt5oS 

73 

■y/\a<T 

433 

Xiwv 

445 

\onr6s             500 

^KVp 

74 

XOLffKOO 

77 

Xri'i^OfiaL 

437 

\o^6s            442 

KvprSs 

74 

Karpevco 

437 

XTitf] 

437 

^\ov           449 

KVTOS 

73 

hdrpis 

437 

Krf'Cs 

437 

Kovriip          449 

KVTOS 

101 

VAd(/) 

552 

Krji'Tis 

437 

Kovrpiov         449 

Kvav 

75 

^\d(p 

552 

Xil'Crov 

436 

XovrpSv          449 

KCC/JLT) 

44 

\a<pv(T(r<a 

438 

\7)jia. 

433 

Xoico             449 

kSoixos 

44 

V^«x 

146 

Krivos 

439 

Aoxeta            150 

KCOJLLCpdoS 

44 

V^«x 

554 

Xrjais 

433 

Aox6i5w          150 

KcafxwUa 

44 

Kdxv-n 

439 

Xiav 

433 

aJxa*'?         150 

KWVOS 

76 

Xax^'7?ets 

439 

y/\i^ 

443 

k6xos            150 

212 


GREEK  INDEX. 


VAu 

448 

fidvTis 

358 

fxeicou 

398 

firji'is 

358 

VAu 

449 

y/fiair 

501 

■y/^eX 

451 

fi-nvo-  (st.) 

395 

Kva 

448 

^fiap 

393 

juLeXayxoXia  162 

/J.TJVVCD 

358 

^Kvy 

129 

■yJfJ^ap 

391 

fxiXaivio 

451 

/J.'fjS 

395 

\vy  (st.) 
XvyKT/iiSs 

130 

^/fiap 

392 

fieXas 

451 

fi-fjcrTcop 

238 

130 

jxapaivoa 

393 

^fieXy 

131 

flT}T'np 

396 

\vyos 

130 

fidpav(Tis 

393 

-i/fieX^ 

239 

jbLrjTpSiroXis 

311 

\vy6(a 

130 

fiapa(rfx6s 

393 

fieXSoual 

239 

V^^y 

397 

Xvyp6s 

129 

V/UapTT 

501 

fjLcXda) 

239 

fxiya 

397 

\6ti 

448 

jXapTTTLS 

501 

fieXL 

390 

[XLyds 

397 

X^Bpov 

449 

ixdpirrco 

501 

/neXio-a-a 

390 

fjLiyda 

397 

^\VK 

80 

fxdprvp 

391 

lx^Xi<pp<av 

390 

fxiy^-nv 

397 

XvKOS 

81 

[xaprvpiov 

391 

^fJLCXX 

389 

fxlyvvfjLi 

397 

Xvfia 

449 

fiapTvpofiai 

391 

/j.€/xaKv7a 

555 

jui/LLeofiai 

386 

Xvfiaipofiai 

449 

fidprvs 

391 

fi4fjivr)fxai 

358 

/uLljULrjais 

386 

Xv/iir] 

449 

{xdr-np 

396 

ixifxova 

358 

fiifjiV'r]aKco 

358 

-y/Auir 

283 

\/m«x 

384 

^fMeu 

358 

fli/ULOS 

386 

Xvirew 

283 

fiaxaipa 

384 

■s/li^vQ 

358 

^fllV 

398 

Xinrq 

283 

f^ax-n 

384 

flCJ/OS 

358 

/JLlUvdci) 

398 

Xwr)p6s 

283 

f^dxLfios 

384 

MeWr/s 

358 

[xivvvOd^ios 

398 

XxnrpSs 

283 

fidxofxai 

384 

MeuToop 

358 

fxt^is 

397 

Xvais 

448 

Vi"^ 

398 

juL€y(a 

358 

fxiayw 

397 

XvT-fip 

448 

Vm^ 

386 

Vf^^P 

391 

/jli(t66s 

267 

Xvrpov 

448 

fl€  (st.) 

385 

Vm^p 

392 

^fxXo 

530 

Xvxvos 

80 

^6 

385 

Vm^p 

393 

■sji^v 

358 

At5a> 

448 

^H-^y 

387 

^fiepy 

132 

iJ-v-hf^-n 

358 

Xcofidofiai 

450 

/uLeyalpcD 

387 

fxepi^iva 

391 

juvrj/uLoavurj 

358 

Xw^evoi 

450 

fxeyaXvi/cD 

387 

fiepiCo) 

392 

jjLvdofiai 

358 

XcHi^T) 

450 

fieyas 

387 

fi^pts 

392 

fivnariip 

358 

Xco^TfT-flp 

450 

fxeyedos 

387 

fifpfxalpo) 

391 

jLLvrja-T-fjs 

358 

Xuicov 

437 

V/ieS 

238 

H-epfiepa 

391 

fJiV7](TT€V(a 

358 

fxedifivos 

238 

fiepfiepos 
fiep^Vpa 

391 

fio7pa 

392 

fX€bofiai 

238 

391 

^fioX 

530 

M. 

/iicSovT^s 

238 

fiepfi-nplCca 

391 

^fioXy 

131 

jj,4Sci} 

238 

fM€pOS 

392 

jul6XiI3os 

452 

^fxa 

358 

^fi^e 

394 

^ie(Tnyv{s) 

394 

/jLoXi/iovs 

452 

V/ia 

396 

^fl€L 

388 

fl€(T(T7)yv{s) 

394 

fxoXv^^aiva 

452 

V^/xa5 

383 

fxcibdoj 

388 

fiecos 

394 

jiiSXv^Bos 

452 

IJ.aSap6s 

383 

IJ.€idr]jULa 

388 

fi€a(ros 

394 

fJLOXv^OVS 

452 

fiaddd) 

383 

fieiBidoi) 

388 

fj-erd 

171 

fjiSXv&os 

452 

y/fjLa9 

358 

fieTdos 

388 

lxeTa^€ 

171 

floXvVd) 

451 

fxaOrj/jLariKS 

f358 

jxei^wv 

387 

jx^ra^v 

171 

■y/fXOV 

358 

fiaTa 

396 

■y/fJL^lX 

389 

fierpiKSs 

386 

fiovdpxv^ 

143 

fialpojuLai 

358 

ficiXia 

389 

fxerpios 

386 

jxSvapxos 

143 

■^fiaK 

82 

fxeiXiacro) 

389 

fxerpou 

386 

^ILop 

392 

^fiaK 

555 

fieiXixia 

389 

fx-^^ofxai 

238 

■yjixop 

393 

/LidKap 

82 

fieXixLOS 

389 

fxrjdos 

238 

jLiSpa 

392 

fxaKpSs 

82 

/uLclXixos 

389 

fxrJKos 

82 

^ixopy 

132 

V^av 

358 

fXClScD 

398 

fXTJP 

395 

fiopfxvpu} 

399 

fiavOduw 

358 

fielpofxat 

392 

ix't]v'n 

395 

fx6pos 

392 

fiavia 

358 

fiels 

395 

/JLTjUialoS 

395 

/j.6paifj.os 

392 

GREEK   INDEX. 


213 


/jLopros 

393 

vavrla 

359 

PK]- 

365 

& 

^fxpo 

393 

vavTLKSs 

359 

p-fjdco 

364 

-y/flV 

400 

y/ve 

364 

prjfxa 

364 

^alpco 

557 

fxvdca 

400 

Neatpa 

362 

pilpiBixos 

408 

V|a^ 

557 

juLvy/biSs 

400 

veavicLS 

362 

p-fjplTOS 

408 

/jLvdos 

400 

veap6s 

362 

PTJcris 

364 

0. 

flVCO) 

400 

vearos 

362 

PTJTpOP 

364 

jiv^du) 

400  • 

V€^p6s 

362 

y/vi^ 

366 

6  (St.) 

490 

fxvCoj 

400 

P€f6s 

362 

y/piy 

366 

6- 

487 

flVLd 

401 

veiaipa 

362 

piCco 

366 

oySoos 

86 

•jLvh'^a 

400 

J/€l6s 

362 

piaaofxai 

361 

oyKos 

1 

fJLVKT-fjp 

400 

j/ef^et 

367 

piiTTpou 

366 

oyfios 

104 

■y/fxvK 

402 

y've/c 

83 

pilTTCO 

366 

V«5 

240 

IxvKai 

402 

ueKp6s 

83 

^vi<t> 

367 

b^evoo 

235 

/j.vXt] 

402 

v4kvs 

83 

pi(pa 

367 

ddirrjs 

235 

IxvXlTai 

402 

y/v^ii. 

360 

pMs 

367 

hhti-h 

240 

/ULvX6BoyT€S 

402 

N€fjL4a 

360 

pi(f)€L 

367 

6Us 

235 

JLLVXOS 

402 

P€fX€<TdQ) 

360 

PI({)Ct6s 

367 

oUs 

235 

fxvK(t)Bp6s 

402 

pefxeai^Ofxai 

360 

pliperos 

367 

odoTus 

241 

y/ii.VV 

380 

ve/iieais 

360 

poeo) 

120 

oScoSa 

240 

fjivydSs 

400 

Ne/iieo-is 

360 

^POIM 

360 

uCoj 

240 

jxvvri 

380 

vc/jLearardo) 

360 

POfXCVS 

360 

y/oB 

268 

/xvpfivpco 

399 

V6/i6TWp 

360 

POfM-f] 

360 

ol 

489 

y/ixva- 

401 

P€fl7l(nS 

360 

pofiiCd) 

360 

oUa 

236 

•y/flVO" 

403 

ve/uLOS 

360 

pS/uLLafjLa 

360 

0lK€r7}S 

85 

jULVS 

403 

VCflCO 

360 

p6/JL0S 

360 

oIk€CO 

85 

flXXTlS 

400 

veo/iiai 

361 

po/jlSs 

360 

oIkIu 

85 

flUCTT'fipiOV 

400 

j/e6s 

362 

POOS 

120 

o1k6p5€ 

217 

JbLVCTTlS 

400 

v4os 

362 

^poo- 

361 

oIkos 

85 

(ivar-ns 

400 

V€0(Tcria 

362 

P0aT€(O 

361 

oXjlT} 

493 

fjiVTrfs 

400 

v€0<T(r6s 

362 

pSaros 

361 

oljULOS 

493 

fivrrSs 

400 

veoTTia 

362 

PTU 

368 

oipdpBt] 

483 

fivxOiCco 

400 

V€0Xll6s 

362 

y/vv 

369 

oXpapov 

483 

fJ>vx6s 

400 

^veir 

284 

■yjvv 

370 

oipds 

483 

fjLV(a 

400 

veirodes 

284 

PVKT  (st.) 

84 

oipT) 

373 

fivooxp 

400 

y/v^(T 

361 

pvKTepipSs 

84 

otpT} 

483 

jxoipaivca 

404 

pevfia 

369 

PVKTCpis 

84 

olpos 

483 

/jicopia 

404 

vevpd 

363 

PVKT€pOS 

84 

olp6<p\v^ 

345 

fxcopSofiat 

404 

vevpou 

363 

PVKTCap 

84 

olos 

373 

fi(ap6s 

404 

pevais 

369 

PVP 

368 

oTs 

484 

pevcris 

370 

PVP 

368 

ois 

484 

V€V(rTd(<i> 

369 

pvpI 

368 

oItos 

493 

N. 

uevcTT^p 

370 

yii 

84 

olcapSs 

485 

V€V(a 

369 

pv6s 

371 

OKplS 

2 

■yjva. 

370 

^ve<p 

335 

Pvo-rdCof 

369 

OKT<i) 

86 

■s/va.^ 

556 

V€<p€K'q 

335 

pvcrraX6s 

369 

oK^ios 

454 

vaia 

556 

P€(f)OS 

335 

pco  (st.) 

372 

oX^os 

454 

v6.(a 

370 

yeipoofiaL 

335 

PCOl 

372 

SXK'f] 

18 

vavs 

359 

P€(a 

364 

PQ}/xd(0 

360 

u\k6s 

18 

vauffia 

359 

p^coari 

362 

pdopvfjLPOS 

374 

oXjULOS 

429 

voOttis 

359 

PiOOTCt, 

169 

P(OPVfjLOS 

374 

dXalrpoxos 

429 

214 


GREEK   INDEX. 


oXoirpoxos 

429 

opyavov 

123 

ovs 

495 

irarpid 

289 

oKoXxjyi] 

453 

opyds 

133 

(x^QaXfila 

502 

irarpidpx'ns 

289 

oKoXv^oo 

453 

opydca 

133 

(xpQaXfxos 

502 

iraTpidoTTis 

289 

o\oKvyfx6s 

453 

opyfj 

133 

0x^0  fxai 

147 

^irav 

292 

'6Kos 

527 

upyia 

123 

ox^r6s 

147 

irav  (st.) 

292 

Vof^ 

377 

opyuia 

134 

oxwa 

147 

iravXa 

292 

djULaX-fjs 

377 

opyvid 

134 

6%  A  €00 

147 

iravofiai 

292 

6/xa\iC(*} 

377 

^opey 

134 

uxXos 

147 

Travpos 

292 

o/iiakSs 

377 

^peyixa 

134 

oxos 

147 

iravacoX-fi 

292 

o/ijSpew 

405 

opeyuvfii 

134 

6xvp6s 

148 

iravQ) 

292 

OfX^pLOS 

405 

opeyo) 

134 

6xp 

496 

TratpXdQa) 

345 

ojiil3pos 

405 

ope^is 

134 

orpis 

502 

irdxvn 

285 

ofxiXeca 

526 

opex^^oo 

134 

oxpofiai 

502 

V^reS 

242 

d/iJLLXSs 

526 

opLyvdofiai 

134 

7r€577 

242 

OjuL/iia 

502 

bpivoj 

414 

n. 

ire^iXov 

242 

6/j.oyev'ffs 

377 

dpfia66s 

422 

TTcBioy 

242 

ojjLoCvyos 

125 

dpfidoo 

416 

7rd 

288 

TT^BOJ/ 

242 

diJ,6d€y 

377 

bpix'f] 

416 

V'ra 

289 

nrKa 

242 

bfxoiios 

377 

dpfiTiT-fipiov 

416 

V^ro 

291 

-,^.^68 

242 

S/jLOioirdOeia 

377 

dp/j.id 

422 

^Tray 

2^b 

^TTCld 

271 

<i/ilOlOS 

377 

opixos 

422 

irayerSs 

285 

Tveidofiai 

271 

bfxoios 

377 

opvufxi 

414 

irdyn 

285 

TTiidca 

271 

ofiopy/uLa 

132 

opoQvvo) 

414 

irdyos 

285 

TTSlddo 

271 

ofjLSpyyvfjLi 

132 

opofxai 

415 

y'TTttF 

286 

Tre'iKco 

87 

SfiSs 

377 

opovco 

414 

-^TraO 

561 

irelva 

295 

6jx6(r€ 

377 

opvfiay^Ss 

425 

iraiBaycDySs 

322 

Tre7pa 

296 

6/jlov 

377 

6p(f>au€V(a 

336 

iranrdXr] 

323 

Tre^pap 

297 

ovofxa 

374 

dp<pavi^(o 

336 

ira7s 

322 

irelpas 

297 

ovofxd^u) 

374 

6p(pai/l(TT'f)S 

336 

iralo) 

2m 

ir€Lpd<a 

296 

ovo^aivu) 

374 

6p<pav6s 

336 

^ira\ 

323 

ir€L(ra 

271 

6 VO jJ.aT OTTO lia  37 4: 

opxaM-os 

143 

TraXdfxri 

287 

'ire7afxa 

270 

dvo/xaTonoirjais 

OS 

490 

iraXdaata 

328 

Trela-o/jLai 

561 

374 

'6s 

489 

irdXrj 

323 

ireKOs 

87 

6vv^ 

375 

OO-fl'f] 

240 

TrdXXco 

323 

ire/ccy 

87 

o^^s 

2 

6(rT€lV0S 

172 

TraXij,6s 

323 

7r€KT6Cy 

87 

"■sJOTT 

502 

oareou 

172 

irdXos 

323 

Y^TreA. 

304 

oireas 

502 

OCTTIPOS 

172 

iraXvvci} 

323 

■y/treX 

323 

OlT'h 

502 

o5 

489 

irdp 

288 

y/ireX 

558 

OTTiirevca 

502 

ovdas 

235 

^irap 

296 

ircXiSs 

293 

oirnrrevcD 

502 

ovdos 

235 

irapd 

288 

TreXiBi/Ss 

293 

^v\ov 

497 

ovdap 

269 

irapal 

288 

ireXXa 

294 

ottSs 

503 

qvXai 

429 

Trapaficl^Ci} 

379 

Tr€XX6s 

293 

OTTT'fjp 

502 

ovXaix6s 

526 

Trao-TrdXr) 

323 

Tr^XojULai 

558 

otttikSs 

502 

ovXe 

454 

irdaffaXos 

285 

TTcXSs 

293 

oTTooTra 

502 

ovXos 

527 

irdo-xoo 

561 

Tre/dfia 

505 

Vop 

414 

ovpdvios 

418 

^irar 

291 

^irefXTT 

560 

yop 

415 

Ovpaviwves 

418 

irardpTi 

174 

irejULTrrSs 

504 

^pafia 

415 

ovpavSs 

418 

TraTeofiai 

291 

TrejunoD 

560 

opavSs 

418 

ovpov 

414 

Trarecw 

290 

^/ireyS 

561 

dpaco 

415 

ovpos 

415 

Trarrjp 

289 

^y-ircu 

295 

V^py 

133 

ovpos 

476 

Tcdros 

290 

irevearai 

295 

GREEK  INDEX. 


215 


irevns 

295 

irevdo/JLtti 

272 

v^^ 

304 

TTpevfia 

307 

^ireud 

270 

^irevK 

89 

VttA 

323 

irvev/jLariKSs  307 

'ir€vdepd 

270 

Tr€VKeBaj/6s 

89 

y-TTA 

558 

irvevjxovia 

307 

ireifdepSs 

270 

TrCVKT] 

88 

y'TTAa 

304 

TTVeVflOOV 

307 

Treyla 

295 

irevKLVOs 

88 

^7rAo7 

305 

TTV€(a 

307 

irej/ixp^s 

295 

Tr€VK(*>U 

88 

irXdCco 

305 

yf-nvQ 

561 

Tr4voixai 

295 

Treva-is 

272 

irXaK  (st.) 

91 

TTVO'fl 

307 

TreVre 

50i 

Tre^tSecr^ai 

576 

ivXaKivos 

91 

y/liVV 

307 

TvevTr]K6vropos 

irexpLS 

505 

irXaKovs 

91 

-no  (st.) 

506 

411 

^w-ny 

285 

n\d^ 

91 

y/irO 

308 

y'TTCTr 

505 

Trrjyfia 

285 

V'^^€ 

304 

■y/TTOB 

242 

Treirvv/jLevos 

307 

Tr'i]yvv}iL 

285 

V^rAe 

306 

'rrod7]veK'f}S 

354 

ireTryv/uLai 

307 

Tt-nySs 

285 

V^A6 

312 

TrSdei/ 

506 

Treiroida 

271 

irr)\iuos 

300 

irKeyfia 

92 

ir6eL 

506 

ireirovda 

561 

Trr)\6s 

300 

V'ttAcF 

306 

■y/irOL 

310 

Tr€'jrofi(f>a 

560 

ir^vT] 

301 

TrAetos 

304 

TTOieO) 

322 

ireirrSs 

505 

iTTiuiCofiai 

301 

TrXeicov 

312 

^TTOld 

271 

ir€Troi}U 

505 

ir7]uiov 

301 

■^ttXck 

92 

TroiKiXos 

90 

TreVpajTat 

313 

'iTit)VLris 

301 

TrAe/co) 

92 

TrOlfJL-fjU 

309 

TreTTTO) 

505 

TTTivOS 

301 

TrAeos 

304 

irolos 

506 

V^rep 

296 

v^* 

302 

■y/ir\€V 

306 

y/iroK 

87 

^irep 

315 

V^i 

308 

irK€v^<av 

307 

ttSkos 

87 

-irep 

299 

TTiaivca 

302 

Tr\€(0 

306 

TTOlvi] 

310 

Trepa 

297 

TTiaXeos 

302 

irXecas 

304 

ironrvvco 

307 

irepaivoj 

297 

iriap 

302 

■y/irXii] 

304 

-y/iroX 

304 

Trepalos 

297 

iriapSs 

302 

irXrryfj 

305 

y/troX 

323 

ircpav 

297 

iriepos 

302 

irXrjdos 

304 

iroXiSs 

293 

TTCpas 

297 

^TTld 

271 

irXrjBvs 

304 

irSXis 

311 

TTCpaTT) 

297 

y/iriK 

89 

TrX-fiOco 

304 

TTOXLTcla 

311 

ireparos 

297 

■yJiriK 

90 

^irX-ny 

305 

TToXirTjs 

311 

Trepdo) 

296 

TriKp6s 

89 

irk-fju 

312 

ttoXitikSs 

311 

Trepdo) 

298 

ir7\os 

303 

irX'fjpTjs 

304 

TTOXVS 

312 

^rrepe 

562 

TTifieK-fi 

302 

TrX-fia-ao) 

305 

irS/jLa 

308 

nepdoo 

562 

TTifMirXdvaL 

304 

y^irAo 

306 

^/irOflTT 

560 

Trepi 

299 

irifiTrXrjiJ.i 

304 

-^ttXok 

92 

irOjULTT'fl 

560 

Trepibe^ios 

220 

TTifiirpduat 

315 

irXoKUfios 

92 

^irou 

295 

ircpiKrioves 

72 

Trijnrp7]fxi 

315 

TrXoK-f) 

92 

TTOJ/eCD 

295 

irepi^ 

299 

irlvov 

308 

Tr\6os 

306 

irovripSs 

295 

TreptoSos 

235 

TTLVVri] 

307 

ttXovtos 

304 

^irovd 

561 

irepKTa-Ss 

299 

TTiyvrSs 

307 

y'TTAv 

306 

ttSuos 

295 

Trepuri/j.1 

298 

ttIuco 

308 

TrX^fjLa 

306 

irSpdjuos 

296 

\/Tr€T 

173 

Triiriaicca 

308 

ttXvvSs 

306 

irS-rraPoy 

505 

Tvera  (st.) 

174 

irnrpdaKco 

298 

irXvuT-fip 

306 

y/itop 

313 

TTeraAo*/ 

174 

irlitroj 

173 

irXvvu) 

306 

y/irop 

296 

veTaKos 

174 

iriora 

308 

ttXvtSs 

306 

iropevw 

296 

verdvvvfii. 

174 

irTaros 

308 

-y/7rAa> 

306 

y/iropd 

562 

Treraafia 

174 

TriaTis 

271 

irXcDT'fjp 

306 

TTopdeco 

562 

'jreraa-os 

174 

rri(TTpoL 

308 

ttXcotSs 

306 

iropi^cu 

296 

ireTOjuaL 

173 

'niTV7)ixi 

174 

-^TTj/e 

307 

nSpKOS 

93 

yf-KivB 

272 

iri^av(TK(a 

339 

■y/irveF 

307 

irSpvrf 

298 

irevd-fiv 

272 

iricoi/ 

302 

■y/'jr.v^v 

307 

Tr6pos 

296 

216 


GREEK   INDEX. 


irSppco 

316 

TTpaJTOS 

316 

P4C<. 

123 

■y/traA. 

455 

iropa-vvo) 

313 

V^TT 

173 

peldpov 

421 

aaKos 

455 

TTOpffO} 

316 

^TTTd 

173 

l>4os 

421 

(Ta\evco 

455 

TTOS 

317 

^irrdK 

563 

yp€v 

421 

y/(Tao 

462 

TrScris 

308 

irrdpvvjxai 

559 

pevfia 

421 

(Taos 

462 

irScTLS 

314 

y/TTT^p 

559 

pevffis 

421 

(Ta6(i) 

462 

irocros 

506 

irrepov 

173 

pcvarSs 

421 

y/aaTT 

503 

irSa-TOs 

506 

TTT-fja-a-ca 

563 

pevaro) 

421 

y/adir 

564 

y/irOT 

173 

-^TTTV 

318 

peco 

421 

y/adp 

565 

TTOTaO^dL 

173 

tttvolKov 

318 

Prjyfia 

522 

^/(Ta(l> 

503 

irSre 

506 

ITTVCl) 

318 

Prtyfilv 

522 

aa<p'i]s 

503 

'jr6repos 

506 

trrSodiS 

173 

pvy^-ls 

522 

(rdco 

462 

TTOT^plOV 

308 

yjirv 

319 

p-fiyvvfiL 

522 

adca 

463 

ttSttis 

308 

■^/i^vy 

320 

prj/xa 

412 

y/(T€\ 

528 

TTOTl 

317 

iru7^axos 

320 

prjais 

412 

(TeXas 

528 

itSt/jlos 

173 

-KvyiiM 

320 

p-qropiKT] 

412 

(T€\i]V7] 

528 

irSrvia 

314 

yf-nvQ 

272 

p7}TOplK6s 

412 

y/(T^l.p 

422 

ttotSv 

308 

■yJirvQ 

273 

prjrSs 

412 

y/(reip 

528 

ttotSs 

308 

TvQihdov 

319 

p-firpa 

412 

(T€lpd 

422 

ttStos 

308 

irvOfirjif 

273 

fffjTCOp 

412 

(Teipidci) 

528 

irov 

506 

TTvdo/xai 

319 

piy4<a 

419 

(Telpios 

528 

TTOVS 

242 

irvdco 

319 

piyiov 

419 

y/o-eir 

497 

V'^p 

315 

■^irvK 

89 

Plyos 

419 

■\/(T€ir 

507 

■y/TTpa 

315 

irVKTt)S 

320 

piy6(o 

419 

V0-€f) 

422 

^irpad 

562 

TvvKacopSs 

415 

PiC<^ 

420 

Vo-e/)  ^ 

528 

Trpaffis 

298 

'trv\(ap6s 

415 

plPOKCpMS 

49 

(T€(Tapv7a 

565 

irpar-fip 

298 

■^TTVV^ 

273 

VpoF 

421 

y/(T€V 

566 

irparias 

298 

irMal 

273 

H 

421 

(T€V(a 

566 

trpri^dv 

315 

irvvddvofiai 

272 

pSfifjLa 

337 

V^^x 

148 

-rrpriiuLaivoo 

315 

»■)! 

320 

poirrSs 

337 

-^(TFaS 

209 

irprjo'T'fjp 

315 

TTVOV 

319 

^/pov 

421 

aF€0  (st.) 

252 

^-npi 

316 

irvp 

321 

pO(p6.v<a 

337 

y/(TF€p 

422 

irpiajxai 

298 

nupd 

321 

po<p4(a 

337 

^(TFrjd 

252 

rrpiv 

316 

irvperSs 

321 

pSiprjfia 

337 

■y/o-FiS 

237 

■s/7rpo 

316 

trvpf)6s 

321 

y/pv 

421 

y/o-V 

463 

irpo 

316 

Trvp(r6s 

321 

y/P^ 

421 

aijdco 

463 

irp6fJL0S 

316 

TTura^a; 

318 

PM 

421 

O-^TTW 

564 

irpSixaxos 

384 

irva-fia 

272 

pvdjxSs 

421 

(TTjarTpov 

463 

TrpoTrjKaKl^ 

«300 

TTvcrris 

272 

p{)ia] 

421 

arrJT€S 

169 

irp6s 

317 

^TTVT 

318 

pvcris 

421 

aidkov 

456 

Trpoaeri 

168 

x/iroD 

308 

pvrSs 

421 

arlaXos 

456 

irpSa-de 

317 

•y^TTCO 

506 

pv^eo) 

337 

y/(rKa 

45 

irpSaa-co 

316 

naXiou 

322 

pa>ya\€OS 

522 

y/OTKaS 

96 

irpScrci) 

316 

TTWAOS 

322 

pca/xr} 

421 

<TKai.6r7\s 

94 

irpSrepos 

316 

TTWfXa 

308 

"PdoflK) 

421 

(TKaiSs 

94 

irpori 

317 

irias 

506 

pdoPVVfJLl 

421 

y/CTKdK 

567 

vpSx^v 

121 

^(oofiaL 

421 

aKd\o\p 

95 

trpvravLS 

316 

p. 

(TKdWca 

567 

■v/Trpcw 

313 

pi. 

408 

s. 

(TKaKir  (st.) 

95 

V^p« 

316 

paKos 

78 

v^ 

459 

crKav^dXr)9pov  96 

vpoSt 

316 

p€€dpOV 

421 

y/<Ta 

463 

(TKav^aXi^ct) 

96 

TTpwrjv 

316 

^peV 

421 

aaipu) 

565 

CTKdvdaKou 

96 

GEEEK   INDEX. 


217 


^(TKair 

53 

Vo-'T 

507 

(TTepetw 

179 

(TTpayyevw 

465 

^(TKair 

97 

airalpco 

323 

(TTcpia-Ka 

179 

(TTpayyaXla 

465 

■yJcTKa-K 

98 

^(TiraK 

323 

(TTepicpri 

180 

(TTpdy^ . 

465 

ffKa-Kavn 

98 

airdha^ 

95 

arepKpos 

180 

urpar6s 

185 

(TKaTreros 

98 

^(T-nap 

323 

(TT^pOfXai 

179 

^(TTpa<p 

571 

(TKairos 

97 

(nrapd(X(TCii) 

323 

(TT€pp6s 

180 

arpacpT]  (TOfiai  571 

O-KaiTTW 

98 

crircipo) 

323 

■y/(TTeV 

186 

■y/aTpe(l> 

571 

■^(TKe 

45 

^(Tirep 

323 

y/'(rr€(p 

181 

(Trp4<l)(t3 

571 

■y/cTKeB 

243 

^airop 

323 

<T'ir^<pdv7] 

181 

^(Trpo(p 

571 

aKeSduvvjjLi 

243 

-^(Tirp 

323 

(Trecpauos 

181 

^arpco 

185 

arKc^acTis 

243 

\/(Tpv 

421 

(rr4<pos 

181 

arpcofjLa 

185 

■yJaKCTT 

99 

y/ara 

175 

cre^cy 

181 

(TTpW/jLvf] 

185 

(TK€TrTlK6s 

99 

■y/ffraK 

176 

Vo-TT? 

175 

(Trpuvvv^L 

185 

aKewTOjiiai 

99 

(TrdKil 

176 

(TT-hK-q 

176 

^(TTV 

186 

(TKCVoi^Q} 

101 

(TTafxiv 

175 

(TT'fjfKaU 

175 

(TTVXOS 

186 

(TKevt) 

101 

ardfxvos 

175 

(TT-hpiy^ 

180 

(TTvirr) 

187 

(TKevos 

101 

ardais 

175 

crT-npi^Q) 

180 

(TTtnros 

187 

aKevf} 

101 

a-raT-fjp 

175 

aria 

182 

(TTVW 

186 

(TKTJwfj 

100 

^o-Tey 

135 

^(TTl^ 

569 

:^tcoik6s 

186 

(TKrjirTpov 

97 

(rT€yap6s 

135 

(TTl&ds 

569 

(TTW/JLVKOS 

184 

(TK-^-KTCa 

97 

(TTeyrj 

135 

^o-Tiy 

183 

(TV 

192 

(TK^TTOUV 

97 

arreyvSs 

135 

<jriyfxa 

183 

V<rv 

566 

a  Kid 

100 

<TT€y05 

135 

(TTiyfJL'f) 

183 

•^(TV 

466 

(TKiapSs 

100 

(TTcyca 

135 

ari^oo 

183 

avWoyfi 

440 

(TKldoj 

100 

^(TTei^ 

569 

ariKrSs 

183 

avvv€VO<pe 

335 

■y/aKib 

244 

(TTei^oj 

569 

y/f^-r^X 

152 

ffvvve^eL 

335 

UKL^vafxai 

243 

o-Tcivofiai 

178 

(TTixdofjLaL 

152 

■y/(TVp 

423 

(TKi€p6s 

100 

irT€iv6s 

178 

arixos 

152 

(T^piy^ 

423 

^aKlflTT 

97 

(TTCLVOS 

178 

^(TtK 

176 

(TvpiyfiSs 

423 

■y/aKlTT 

97 

(TTclvo} 

178 

arX^yyis 

464 

(Tvpi^w 

423 

■y/aKKf) 

568 

(TTetpa  (n.) 

ISO 

(TTod 

186 

(TVS 

467 

■^(TKOTV 

99 

crT6rpa(adj.)180 

y/(rro^ 

177 

^(Tipa^ 

245 

aKSireXos 

99 

V^'^^^X 

152 

(TTO^dCco 

177 

acpabd^u) 

245 

(TKoneoi} 

99 

areixco 

152 

CTTO^CCa 

177 

(r<f)aBaafx6s 

245 

(TKOTci) 

99 

■y/(TT€\ 

176 

-y/OiTOl^ 

569 

■y/acpaX 

457 

CTKOTTld 

99 

(TT€\yis 

464 

(TTOl^'fl 

569 

<r(paX€p6s 

457 

CTKonSs 

99 

(rr4\K<a 

176 

(TTO^XOS 

159 

(r(f)dXXca 

457 

okStos 

100 

^(TTCfl^ 

177 

y/(TTO\ 

176 

(KpdXfxa 

457 

■^(TKV 

101 

(rrefifico 

177 

(Tt6Kos 

176 

(T<p€  (st.) 

489 

y/<TKV\ 

102 

arcfxfjLa 

181 

(TrSfxa 

184 

acpebavSs 

245 

(TKvKa 

101 

r,y(TT€/JL(J> 

177 

a-rSfjLaxos 

184 

(TcftcySovdcD 

245 

(TKvK\<a 

102 

arrefKpvXoy 

177 

^(TTOfJi<p 

177 

(T(pev^6v7\ 

245 

(TKVXOV 

101 

y/ar^v 

178 

^(TTOV 

178 

(Tcp-hi 

468 

(TKvros 

101 

(rT€udx<^ 

178 

(tt6vos 

178 

(r<piyyco 

136 

y/(TVV 

370 

aT€v6s 

178 

^(TTOp 

185 

(Tcpiy^is 

136 

cr6\os 

455 

(Trevci) 

178 

^aropy 

570 

cr(f)tyKr6s 

136 

(r6os 

462 

y/(TT€p 

179 

crrop^vvvfii 

185 

e<piyfji6s 

136 

(ro(f>ia 

503 

y'o-T€p7 

570 

crrSpyv/xt 

185 

(TcpSdpa 

245 

(TO(pi^(a 

503 

arepyis 

464 

V^rpayy 

465 

o(po^p6s 

245 

(T0<p6s 

503 

(TTCpyCi) 

570 

arpayydXT] 

465 

a<p6s 

489 

y/frtf 

497 

(TrepeSs 

180 

(TTpayya\i( 

w465 

V(^X 

148 

218 


GREEK   INDEX. 


■v/o;xe5 

243 

T€ 

25 

TCTpdKlS 

517 

rOIUL€VS 

196 

(Txe^V 

243 

y/r. 

192 

rcrparos 

517 

TOfM-f] 

196 

crxeSta 

243 

re 

516 

TerpajbLaiyu 

203 

y/rou 

188 

a-x^Boy 

148 

Tfyyco 

193 

T€TTa 

201 

TOVOS 

188 

<rxeo"w 

148 

rey-n 

135 

y/T€VK 

194 

TO^LKOV 

194 

<rxw«' 

148 

T^y^LS 

193 

V'^^^x 

194 

to^ikSs 

194 

y/o-X^^ 

244 

reyos 

135 

T6V%CW 

194 

t6^ov 

194 

<rx^Ca 

244 

■y/T€L 

518 

rex^V 

194 

Topeva 

198 

^X^Cc> 

244 

reiya 

188 

t^xv^kSs 

194 

ropecc 

198 

(Tx^o-ixa 

244 

reipco 

198 

r'i]yavov 

190 

ropvos 

198 

(TXoH 

148 

^T€K 

194 

r7}K€5(OP 

190 

rSpos 

198 

-^(TW 

462 

reK/nap 

194 

r^Kca 

190 

Top6s 

198 

ad  Co 

462 

TCKfxrjpioy 

194 

rrjres 

169 

Topvvq 

198 

(TWKOS 

462 

rcKvop 

194 

y/n 

518 

y/rpair 

199 

(tS)os 

462 

TCKOS 

194 

TidrjfjLi 

256 

y/rpaTT 

508 

acos 

462 

T€KrUiV 

194 

Ti6'f)ur} 

254 

rpairciofiev 

199 

a'coT'fip 

462 

y/reK 

195 

tIktco 

194 

rpaTreco 

508 

(TdoCi) 

462 

Vt€A. 

512 

Ttfidcopos 

415 

rpdiro} 

508 

reKajxdiU 

195 

Tifidca 

518 

Tpacrid 

200 

T. 

T6AA.W 

512 

rifxi) 

518 

\/Tpa.<p 

199 

y/re^ 

196 

rifi-njuLa 

518 

TpeTs 

204 

■\/Ta 

188 

T€fJLaXOS 

196 

rifl7)T'{]S 

518 

V'^pefi 

203 

■yj-rajy 

189 

rifxevos 

196 

TljbLMpSs 

415 

rpcfico 

203 

rdyrivoj/ 

190 

Tefiyo) 

196 

rli/o) 

518 

y/rpeir 

508 

raivla 

188 

y/T€V 

188 

TtS 

519 

rpCTTCW 

508 

-^TaK 

190 

revoov 

188 

TIS 

519 

y/rpear 

202 

raK€p6s 

190 

Te6s 

192 

rlo-is 

518 

Tpe(T(Ta 

202 

■^Ta\ 

195 

■y/r^p 

197 

Tiraivo) 

188 

y/rp€(p 

199 

y/raX 

572 

Vj^P 

198 

rire-t] 

254 

Tpe<p(a 

199 

TaKaSs 

195 

r€p€Tpotf 

198 

titOSs 

254 

Vyp^x 

153 

rdXavrov 

195 

T€p€(t) 

198 

TLTpaiv(a 

198 

rpexo 

153 

rdXapos 

195 

Tep7]^(av 

198 

rirpdci) 

198 

rpeco 

202 

rdXas 

195 

T€pr)V 

198 

TlTpda-KQ) 

574 

Tprjpcou 

202 

^/rafi 

196 

repBpov 

197 

tIco 

518 

■y/rpi 

204 

rajj.la 

196 

repjua 

197 

y/TK 

194 

TpL'f]p7]S 

411 

rafxlas 

196 

Tcp/jLiSeis 

197 

y/T\a 

195 

Tpia 

204 

■^rav 

188 

repfxios 

197 

-y/rX-n 

195 

rpiPoo 

198 

rava6s 

188 

rcpfxuu 

197 

T\'}]fi<av 

195 

rpiirovs 

242 

Tavv- 

188 

y/T€pir 

199 

rKrfvai 

195 

rpiros 

204 

rduvfiai 

188 

repirv6s 

199 

V'^/* 

196 

Tpis 

204 

ravvofxai 

188 

TepTTCO 

199 

y/Tfxdy 

196 

Tpl(T(r6s 

204 

ravvoi 

188 

T^pircaX'fj 

199 

TjLL'fjya) 

196 

y/rpofx 

203 

^rapir 

199 

y/T€p(r 

200 

Tjmrjfia 

196 

rpo/j,cp6s 

203 

-y/rapcr 

200 

repaaivco 

200 

V-rP 

188 

rpo/UL€CO 

203 

rapaSs 

200 

repo-OfxaL 

200 

■y/rOK 

194 

TpS/ULOS 

203 

rapffid 

200 

T€p}plS 

199 

TOK€VS 

194 

y/TpOtf 

508 

rdcris 

188 

T€(r(Tap€S 

517 

TOKOS 

194 

Tp6iraiov 

508- 

ravpos 

191 

reraydou 

189 

y/TO\ 

195 

rpoTraTos 

508 

^Td(l> 

573 

reravos 

188 

r6\fxa 

195 

rpoTretov 

508 

^ra<t> 

573 

T€TapTOS 

517 

TO\fjLd<l) 

195 

rpoTT-f) 

508 

rapeTy 

573 

rerpalyoD 

198 

y/TOfl 

196 

rpoTT-fjiov 

508 

GREEK  INDEX. 


219 


TpoiriK6s 

508 

vSapSs 

247 

(payclv 

340 

^(pdap 

579 

rpSiris 

508 

v^epos 

247 

(f>aiuca 

339 

■^(pdeL 

578 

rpSiros 

508 

vSpa 

246 

^d\K7]S 

103 

(pdeipco 

579 

y/rpo<p 

199 

vdpalpci} 

247 

.y/(pau 

339 

^(pOep 

579 

Tpo<l)'fi 

199 

vdpeixo 

247 

jcpavepSs 

339 

^<pdi 

578 

rpSxis 

153 

vBpia 

247 

<pav^ 

339 

<peiv<a 

578 

rp6xo5 

153 

fidpos 

246 

<pav6s 

339 

(pdica 

578 

Tpox6s 

163 

iiSpcoxp 

247 

(pavrd^co 

339 

^(pdop 

579 

rpv/xa 

198 

aSojp 

247 

(pavraaia 

339 

(pdopd 

579 

Tpi5x« 

198 

^{;\ 

453 

(pdvrao-fxa 

339 

^<pep 

579 

rpvo) 

198 

V\v 

458 

(pavraariK 

t^s339 

y/(ptB 

576 

-^yrpco 

574 

v\'f}€lS 

458 

(pdos 

339 

(pifxSs 

136 

y/rv 

205 

ij\T]fjLa 

458 

■s/(pap 

341 

(pirvfjia 

348 

Tvyx'^V(»> 

194 

^/VTT 

324 

(pdpay^ 

341 

(pnvofjLai 

348 

Vri/S 

206 

Viral 

326 

(paperpa 

344 

(piriw 

348 

T{)da5 

206 

xrrrclp 

325 

(pampas 

341 

^<p\a 

345 

Tv^evs 

206 

vTTevcpde 

355 

(papoQj 

341 

^(p\ad 

345 

■yjTVK 

194 

tiT^p 

325 

(pdpaos 

341 

(p\a(Tjx6s 

345 

rvKos 

194 

virepa 

325 

(pdpvy^ 

341 

^(p\€ 

345 

rvKos 

205 

vircpdeu 

325 

(pdais 

339 

■y/cpXcy 

140 

Tv\6ca 

205 

virepou 

325 

<pd(TK(a 

339 

(pXeyedo) 

140 

rvfxfxa 

207 

virepos 

325 

(pdafia 

339 

<p\€yiJ,a 

140 

rvfiiravoy 

207 

VTTTjpeTTJS 

411 

(pdris 

339 

(pXeyvpSs 

140 

Tvv^dpeos 

206 

VTTUOS 

324 

(paros 

343 

(pXeyco 

140 

Tvvbdprjs 

206 

VTTvSoi 

324 

■^(pav 

339 

(pXedcov 

345 

■y/TVTT 

207 

vttpcotikSs 

324 

^/cpefi 

342 

<p\€CO 

345 

rvirds 

207 

vir6 

326 

(pe^ofiaL 

342 

^\r]va<pos 

345 

TW-fl 

207 

vir6(l>av(ns 

329 

(peyyos 

339 

V^?^'' 

345 

T{nros 

207 

l/TTTiOy 

326 

^y(p€l^ 

576 

^\ias 

345 

TtJTTTW 

207 

h 

467 

(peibojiiai 

576 

V^AiS 

345 

rvpfia 

208 

^b<\> 

338 

y/<P€V 

343 

(p\i^dci> 

345 

rvp^dCco 

208 

v<paiv(a 

338 

VfP^P 

344 

<p\oiBi(i) 

345 

rvp^affia 

208 

v<pda> 

338 

<p4p€TpOV 

344 

(p\oi6s 

345 

rvpfifj 

208 

{f^p-f) 

338 

(pep/xa 

344 

<p\o7(TPos 

345 

y/rvx 

194 

tjipos 

338 

(pepvf] 

344 

(p\oico 

345 

-rvx-n 

194 

(pepco 

344 

(p\6^ 

140 

^. 

Vf^vy 

142 

<p\o6s 

345 

Y. 

<p€vy(o 

142 

^(p\u 

345 

V0a 

339 

(pev^ijixos 

142 

<p\va^ 

345 

y/h 

138 

y/<pa 

343 

(pev^LS 

142 

<pXvap€<a 

345 

iryidCto 

138 

^<pay 

575 

^<Pv  ^ 

339 

<p\6apos 

345 

vytahd) 

138 

^(pdy 

575 

(prjyiveos 

139 

^(p\vy 

345 

vyieia 

138 

<pd€ 

339 

(p'fiyiuos 

139 

■^(pKvd 

345 

vyi€iv6s 

138 

(fyaedd) 

339 

iprjySs 

139 

(pXvddco 

345 

vyir]p6s 

138 

^aeOwv 

339 

(p-nydov 

139 

(p\v(co 

345 

vyi-fjs 

138 

(paeivSs 

339 

(p-flflTJ 

339 

(pKvKTaiva 

345 

vypalvco 

137 

(paeipca 

339 

(p-nfxi 

339 

(pXvKTLS 

345 

vyp6s 

137 

V0aF 

339 

(p'hp 

259 

(pKvos 

345 

vyp6rr]S 

137 

<^aFe 

339 

^<pdd 

577 

<p\va> 

345 

y/vB 

247 

V<^o7 

340 

^<pda 

577 

y/<t>v 

343 

vdap^s 

247 

(fyayds 

340 

<pddu(o 

577 

^(pofi 

342 

220 


GEEEK   INDEX. 


<po^eofiai 

342 

(fyvXij 

348 

X^^pw" 

159 

Xpio              164 

ipo^epSs 

342 

(pvWov 

349 

Vxfj'S 

155 

^Xpofi          163 

342 

<pv\ov 

348 

Vx«p 

159 

XpSfiaSos       163 

(pojBos 

342 

(pvfjLa 

348 

X€pvs 

159 

XP^^/^V            163 

<poivLOS 

343 

<p{)^ifxos 

142 

VX^F 

165 

Xp<if^os          163 

■y/<pOV 

343 

(pv^is 

142 

XetF)a, 

165 

VX"             165 

tpovcis 

343 

<pvo/j.ai 

348 

xe*«^ 

154 

Xv\65            165 

(f>Oirf) 

343 

<pv(nK65 

348 

X«/ua 

161 

Xvfia             165 

(pSvios 

343 

(f)6(ns 

348 

X^ifidCca 

161 

Xv/JL^s            165 

<p6vos 

343 

<pvT€va> 

348 

X^if^aiyco 

161 

X^o'ts             165 

^<pop 

344 

<Pvt6s 

348 

X€lfl€plVOS 

161 

(f>opd 

344 

<pv<a 

348 

X^^^l^^v 

161 

^. 

ipop€(o 

344 

(pwvi) 

339 

Xepyi&a 

366 

rpVTTOi)                  318 

(popSs 

344 

<p(ip 

344 

Vx^» 

165 

ipSpos 

344 

(jiCOS 

339 

X^vfia 

165 

a. 

<popix6s 

344 

Vxv 

580 

V<y5             233 
V«5            240 

<p6pros 

344 

X. 

X'hiJ'V 

154 

■y/<PP 

344 

XQcLfJL7]\6s 

157 

cod^co             268 

<ppdytia 

346 

Vxa 

154 

xQ^s 

160 

V^Ac             502 

(f>payfx6s 

346 

VxaS 

155 

XOeffivSs 

160 

coKvircriis        173 

■y/(ppaK 

346 

Xaii'o 

154 

X^tfii/Js 

160 

UlKVS                             2 

<ppd(T(T(0 

346 

X«^P« 

158 

xeiCSs 

160 

cofiOTrXdri)      407 

cppdr-np 

347 

Xd\a(a 

156 

Vx^ 

161 

S,fj.os                407 

(ppdrpa 

347 

XaXaCdco 

156 

Xi/JL€T\OU 

161 

difi6s             406 

(ppdrpr) 

347 

Xa/ndbis 

157 

Xi(iv 

161 

coixSr-ns         406 

(pparpla 

347 

X«M«Ce 

157 

VX^«5 

156 

o}V€ojxai           376 

(pparptdCa 

347 

XafJ.a.6€j/ 

157 

xo'h 

165 

cjvf}               376 

(ppaTpi^Q) 

347 

Xafxai 

157 

Xo\d<a 

162 

duos              376 

Kppdrcop 

347 

Xafi'n\65 

157 

XoX-f) 

162 

cS6u               486 

(pp^rprj 

347 

Vx«^ 

154 

Xo\ik6s 

102 

'^wir              502 

(ppovpd 

415 

XavSai/w 

155 

x6\os 

162 

&pa                424 

<ppovp6s 

415 

X^^os 

154 

Xo^Sco 

162 

6pa                415 

■y/<ppvy 

141 

Vx«p 

158 

xSpros 

159 

cjpaTos           424 

(ppvyavou 

141 

Xapd 

158 

Vxov 

165 

oopavSs             418 

(ppvyerpoj/ 

141 

Xa/>te(s 

158 

Xovs 

165 

ibpaai              424 

(ppvyco 

141 

XapiCofiai 

158 

VXP^M'^ 

163 

Spos              424 

(j)pVKT6s 

141 

Xdpis 

158 

XpefxeriCco 

163 

^d)pv           425 

^<pv 

348 

xd-PH-a 

158 

XP^/^C^ 

163 

o^pvyf]             417 

^<pvy 

142 

Xdo-KQ) 

164 

Vxpt 

164 

o^pvOfiSs         417 

(pvyds 

142 

XdcTfxa 

154 

Xplfxa 

164 

atpvOfiSs         425 

<pvyri 

142 

Xavvos 

154 

Xp'io'is 

164 

wpvofjLai         425 

(pvCa 

142 

Vxe 

580 

Xpio-rSs 

164 

&s                 490 

<pvi] 

348 

X^^P 

159 

Xpiaros 

164 

&yl^                 502 

LATIl^  IlsTDEX. 


[The  figures  refer  to  the  numbers  of  the  sets.] 


A. 

adoleo 

426 

agmen 

104 

alternus 

427 

\/a 

476 

adolescens 

426 

agnosco 

120 

alteruter 

427 

a,  ab,  abs 

274 

adolesco 

426 

ago 

104 

altitudo 

426 

abdico 

10 

adscisco 

45 

agrarius 

106 

altor 

426 

abdo 

256 

adulescens 

426 

agricultura 

106 

altus 

426 

abnuo 

369 

adulter 

427 

Val 

426 

alumna 

426 

abscondo 

256 

adultus 

426 

Alba 

332 

alumno 

426 

absens 

450 

aduncus 

1 

Alba  Long< 

a.  332 

alumnus 

426 

absurdus 

423 

advena 

509 

Albanus 

332 

am- 

333 

y'ac 

2 

adverbium 

412 

albatus 

332 

amarus 

406 

Vac 

2 

Vaed 

249 

albeo 

332 

amb- 

333 

ac 

168 

aedes 

249 

albesco 

332 

ambi- 

333 

accelero 

48 

aedificium 

249 

albumen 

332 

ambiguus 

104 

accentus 

32 

aedifico  249,256 

alb  us 

332 

ambitio 

493 

accio 

54 

aedilicius 

2-t9 

alesco 

426 

ambo 

334 

accipiter 

173 

aedilis 

249 

alia 

427 

ambulo 

509 

acclino 

57 

aedituus 

249 

alias 

427 

amens 

358 

accuso 

60 

aer 

476 

alibi 

427 

amicio 

493 

aceo 

2 

acre  us 

476 

alieno 

427 

amictus 

•493 

acer 

2 

aerius 

476 

alienus 

427 

amplector 

92 

acerbitas 

2 

aestas 

249 

alimentum 

426 

amplilico 

256 

acerb  us 

2 

aestivus 

249 

alimonium 

426 

amplio 

333 

acervus 

2 

aestivo 

249 

alio 

427 

amplus 

333 

acesco 

2 

aestuo 

249 

aliquando 

427 

amputo 

310 

acetum 

2 

aestuosus 

249 

aliquantus 

427 

^^.n 

350 

acidus 

2 

aestus 

249 

aliquis 

427 

an- 

333 

acies 

2 

aetas 

474 

aliquot 

427 

Vanc 

1 

acrimonia 

2 

aeternalis 

474 

aliter 

427 

anceps 

52 

actio 

104 

aeternus 

474 

alius 

427 

ancile 

1 

actor 

104 

aevum 

474 

alluvies 

449 

ancilla 

1 

actus 

104 

affabilis 

339 

alluvius 

449 

ancillaris 

1 

acuo 

2 

afifectio 

25Q 

almus 

426 

ancora 

1 

acus 

2 

affecto 

256 

alo 

426 

ancula 

1 

acutus 

2 

afficio 

256 

Alpes 

332 

anculus 

1 

Vad 

233 

V^g 

104 

alter 

427 

V^ng 

144 

addo 

225 

ager 

106 

altercatio 

427 

angina 

144 

adnuo 

369 

agilis 

104 

altercor 

427 

ango 

144 

admonitio 

358 

agito 

104 

alterno 

427 

angor 

144 

222 


LATIN   INDEX. 


anguis 

149 

arbitror 

509 

augmenturr 

I  138 

biennis 

ooo 

OOO 

angulus 

1 

y^arc 

3 

augur 

485 

biga 

125 

angustus 

144 

area 

3 

augurium 

485 

bigae 

125 

anhelo 

352 

arcanum 

3 

auguro 

485 

bimestris 

395 

anima 

350 

arcanus 

3 

auguror 

485 

binarius 

231 

animal 

350 

arceo 

3 

Augustus 

138 

bini 

231 

animatio 

350 

Arctos 

4 

augustus 

138 

bis 

231 

animatus 

350 

ardeo 

158 

auris 

495 

Vbi-t 

509 

animo 

350 

arefacio 

256 

aurora 

492 

bito 

509 

animositas 

350 

V^^g 

107 

Vaus 

492 

bivira 

231 

animosus 

350 

argentum 

107 

ausculto 

495 

Vbo      513,515 

animus 

350 

argilla 

107 

auspex 

485 

boo 

513 

annales 

333 

argumentumlOT 

auspicium 

485 

bovinor 

513 

annalis 

333 

arguo 

107 

auxiliaris 

138 

bovo 

513 

anniversarius333 

argutus 

107 

auxilium 

138 

brutus 

511 

annona 

333 

arma 

408 

y'av 

475 

Vbu 

509 

annosus 

333 

armatura 

408 

avaritia 

475 

bulbosus 

329 

annuo 

369 

armentum 

410 

avarus 

475 

bulbus 

329 

annus 

333 

armo 

408 

aveo 

475 

bustum 

491 

annuus 

333 

armus 

408 

avia 

475 

ante 

166 

aro 

410 

aviarium 

485 

C. 

antea 

166 

ars 

408 

aviditas 

475 

antecello 

63 

arte 

408 

avidus 

475 

cadus 

23 

anted 

166 

articulo 

408 

avis 

485 

caecus 

100 

anterior 

166 

articulus 

408 

avunculus 

475 

^/caed 

244 

ante 

166 

artum 

408 

avus 

475 

caedo 

244 

anticipo 

33 

artus 

408 

axis 

470 

caelestis 

73 

antidea 

166 

arvum 

410 

caelum 

244 

antiquitas 

166 

arvus 

410 

B. 

caelum 

73 

antiquo 

166 

arx 

3 

caementum 

244 

antiquus 

166 

ascisco 

45 

baculum 

509 

caerimonia 

67 

anularis 

333 

aspernor 

323 

baculus 

609 

Veal 

28 

anulus 

333 

assecla 

497 

baeto 

509 

Veal 

29 

anxius 

144 

assuefacio 

256 

balatio 

328 

calamus 

27 

aperio 

313 

ast 

168 

balbus 

327 

calcar 

435 

apes 

278 

V^astr 

167 

balbutio 

327 

calceus 

435 

apiarium 

278 

astrum 

167 

balo 

328 

calcitro 

435 

apiarius 

278 

at 

168 

barbarus 

327 

calco 

435 

apicula 

278 

atavus 

168 

bello 

231 

calculo 

42 

apis 

278 

atque 

168 

Bellona 

231 

calculus 

42 

apud 

279 

atqui 

168 

bellum 

231 

calefacio 

256 

Var 

408 

attingo 

189 

beneficus 

256 

Calendae 

28 

V^r 

410 

V^au 

475 

beto 

509 

Calendarium  28 

aranea 

409 

auceps 

485 

Vbi 

308 

Calendarius    28 

araneum 

409 

auctio 

138 

^hl 

509 

caligo 

29 

araneus 

409 

auctor 

138 

Vbi 

509 

calix 

29 

aratio 

410 

auctoritas 

138 

bibo 

308 

callis 

47 

arator 

410 

audax 

475 

bibulus 

308 

calo 

28 

aratrum 

410 

audeo 

475 

biceps 

352 

calx 

42 

arbiter 

509 

audio 

475 

bidens 

241 

calx 

435 

arbitrarius 

509 

V^ug 

138 

biennalis 

333 

calyx 

29 

arbitrium 

509 

augeo 

138 

biennium 

333 

camara 

31 

LATIN   INDEX. 


223 


camera 

31 

catus 

76 

circumretio 

422 

collegium 

440 

campus 

63 

caulae 

73 

circus 

74 

collis 

63 

camur 

31 

caulis 

73 

cito 

54 

color 

29 

camurus 

31 

caupo 

34 

citus 

54 

coloro 

29 

Vcan 

32 

caupona 

34 

civicus 

44 

columen 

63 

cancer 

39 

causa 

60 

civilis 

44 

columna 

63 

canimis 

75 

cautes 

76 

civis 

44 

combine 

231 

canis 

75 

cautio 

60 

civitas 

44 

comburo 

491 

cano 

32 

cautus 

60 

Vela 

28 

combustie 

491 

canorus 

32 

^cav 

60 

clam 

29 

comes 

493 

canticulum 

32 

^cav 

73 

clamito 

28 

commemini 

358 

canticum 

32 

caveo 

60 

clamo 

28 

commemoro391 

cantillo 

32 

caverna 

73 

clamor 

28 

commentar 

lum 

canto 

32 

cavus 

73 

clandestinus 

,    29 

358 

cantor 

32 

Vcel 

29 

claritico 

58 

commentarius 

cantrix 

32 

Vcel 

48 

claro 

68 

358 

cantus 

32 

celer 

48 

clarus 

58 

commentor 

358 

Vcap 

33 

celeritas 

48 

classicus 

28 

commentum  358 

capacitas 

33 

celero 

48 

classis 

28 

commercium392 

capax 

33 

cella 

29 

Vclau 

56 

comminiscor358 

caper 

36 

cellarium 

29 

claudo 

56 

commodum  238 

capesso 

33 

cello 

48 

claudus 

56 

commodus 

238 

capiilaris 

52 

cellula 

29 

claustra 

50 

commonefacio 

capillus 

62 

celo 

29 

Vclav 

56 

256 

capistrum 

33 

celox 

48 

clavicula 

56 

commotio 

379 

capio 

33 

celsus 

63 

clavis 

56 

communico 

380 

capitalis 

62 

centesimus 

15 

clavus 

56 

communis 

380 

Capitolium 

62 

centum 

15 

Vclep 

55 

compages 

285 

capitulum 

52 

centuria 

15 

clepo 

55 

compedio 

242 

capra 

36 

centurio 

15 

Vcli 

57 

compes 

242 

Capricornus 

36 

^cer 

67 

cliens 

68 

complector 

92 

captivus 

33 

V^er 

69 

clinatus 

57 

complementum 

capto 

33 

Cerealis 

67 

clino 

57 

304 

captor 

33 

cerebrum 

37 

clipeum 

29 

compos 

314 

capulum 

33 

Ceres 

67 

clipeus 

29 

compute 

310 

capulus 

33 

cerimonia 

67 

clivus 

57 

concalefacio256 

caput 

52 

cerno 

69 

cloaca 

59 

concelo 

29 

^cri 

69 

certe 

69 

Vclu 

56 

concentus 

32 

^card 

66 

certo  (vb.) 

69 

Vclu 

58 

concerto 

69 

cardinalis 

66 

certo  (adv.) 

69 

cluens 

58 

concha 

61 

car  do 

66 

cert  us 

69 

cluo 

59 

concilium 

2S 

carina 

42 

Vci 

44 

clypeus 

29 

concio 

509 

caro 

68 

Vci 

64 

Vco 

76 

concionor 

509 

carnalis 

68 

Vci 

54 

coalesce 

426 

conculco 

435 

Vcarp 

41 

V^id 

244 

Vcoc 

505 

condemne 

225 

carpo 

41 

cieo 

54 

coelum 

73 

conditor 

256 

carptim 

41 

circa 

74 

coerceo 

3 

condo 

256 

casa 

100 

circulor 

74 

coetus 

493 

condone 

225 

cassis 

100 

circulus 

74 

cognomen 

374 

confercie 

346 

castigo 

24 

circumcalco  435 

cognosce 

120 

confertus 

346 

castrum 

100 

circumculco  435 

cohors 

159 

confessie 

339 

castus 

24 

circumdo 

225 

coitus 

493 

conficio 

256 

224 


LATIN    INDEX. 


confido 

271 

Vcre 

67 

decens 

11 

devius 

147 

confiteor 

339 

creber 

67 

decerto 

69 

devoro 

514 

confuto 

165 

credo 

256 

decet 

11 

Vdex 

220 

congratulor 

158 

creo 

67 

decimus 

8 

dexter 

220 

conjugalis 

125 

cresco 

67 

declaro 

58 

Vdi 

223 

conjugo 

125 

cribrum 

69 

declino 

57 

Vdi 

224 

conjunx 

125 

crimen 

69 

decoloro 

29 

Diana 

224 

conjux 

125 

criminalis 

69 

decor 

11 

V'dic 

10 

connubialis 

335 

crimino 

69 

decoro 

11 

Vdic 

10 

connubium 

335 

Vcru 

70 

decorum 

11 

Vdic 
dico 

11 

conscientia 

45 

cm  delis 

70 

decorus 

11 

10 

conscisco 

45 

crudus 

70 

deculco 

435 

dico 

10 

conscius 

45 

cruentus 

68 

decumus 

8 

dictator 

10 

consecro 

462 

cruor 

68 

decus 

11 

dictio 

10 

censors 

422 

crusta 

70 

dedico 

10 

dictito 

10 

consternatio  185 

crusto 

70 

dedignor 

11 

dicto 

10 

consterno 

185 

Vcu 

76 

dediticius 

225 

dido 

225 

consuetudo 

252 

cucullus 

29 

deditio 

225 

dies 

224 

consummo 

325 

cuculus 

62 

dedo 

225 

diffamo 

339 

contactus 

189 

y'cud 

266 

defendo 

257 

diffido 

271 

contagio 

180 

culina 

505 

deficio 

256 

difficilis 

256 

contagium 

189 

culmen 

63 

delecto 

18 

difficultas 

256 

contamino 

189 

culm  us 

27 

deleo 

443 

digitus 

7 

contemplor 

196 

cunctus 

125 

delibuo 

443 

dignitas 

11 

contextus 

194 

cuneus 

76 

delicatus 

18 

dignor 

11 

contingo 

189 

cur  a 

60 

deliciosus 

18 

dignus 

11 

continuus 

188 

curiositas 

60 

delineo 

444 

diligens 

440 

contio 

509 

curiosus 

60 

delinquo 

500 

diligo 

440 

contionor 

509 

euro 

60 

delubrum 

449 

diluvies 

449 

contusio 

206 

curtus 

61 

demens 

358 

diluvio 

449 

conubialis 

335 

curvus 

74 

dens 

241 

diluvium 

449 

conubium 

335 

custodia 

266 

denseo 

216 

dimidio 

394 

conventio 

509 

custodio 

266 

denso 

216 

dimidius 

394 

convicium 

496 

custos 

266 

densus 

216 

Diovis 

224 

■y/coqu 

505 

cutis 

101 

dentatus 

241 

dirus 

223 

coquina 

505 

dentifricium  164 

dis- 

231 

coquo 

505 

D. 

dentio 

241 

disciplina 

210 

coquus 

505 

dentitio 

241 

discipulus 

210 

cor 

38 

V^a 

225 

denuo 

362 

disco 

2]0 

coram 

459 

Vda 

256 

depraedatic 

)  155 

discrimen 

6d 

cordatus 

38 

damno 

225 

deputo 

310 

discrimino 

GO 

cornix 

65 

damnum 

225 

depuvio 

286 

disperdo 

225 

cornu 

49 

^dap 

214 

derelinquo 

500 

disputo 

310 

cornus 

50 

dapino 

214 

derivo 

443 

disserto 

422 

corona 

74 

daps 

214 

descisco 

45 

dissimilis 

377 

corporo 

67 

dativus 

225 

deses 

234 

dissimulo 

377 

corpus 

67 

dator 

225 

desidia 

234 

distinguo 

183 

corrivo 

443 

dea 

224 

destino 

175 

diu 

224 

corvus 

65 

debello 

231 

desuetudo 

253 

diurnalis 

224 

cos 

76 

Vdec 

11 

determine 

197 

diurnus 

224 

cotidie 

224 

decem 

8 

deus 

224 

dius 

224 

cottidie 

224 

December 

8 

devio 

147 

Dius  Fidius  271 

LATIN   INDEX. 


225 


Vdiv 

224 

dumosus 

216 

ex 

472 

fabrica 

256 

diva 

224 

dumus 

216 

exalto 

426 

fabricator 

256 

divinus 

224 

duo 

231 

exanimo 

350 

fabricor 

256 

divus 

224 

duplex 

231 

exauguro 

485 

fabula 

339 

Djovis 

224 

duplico 

231 

excello 

63 

fabulosus 

339 

ydo 

225 

duplus 

231 

excio 

54 

Vfac 

256 

-do 

217 

dux 

12 

excito 

54 

Vfa-c 

339 

do 

225 

exculco 

435 

facesso 

256 

Vdoc 

210 

E. 

excuso 

60 

facete 

339 

doceo 

210 

e 

472 

exerceo 

3 

facetiae 

339 

docilis 

210 

ea 

490 

exercitus 

3 

facetus 

339 

doctor 

210 

ec 

472 

exilium 

235 

facies 

339 

doctrina 

210 

Ved 

233 

exitium 

493 

facilis 

256 

documentumSlO 

edax 

233 

exoculo 

502 

facilitas 

2oG 

dolus 

226 

edo 

225 

expallesco 

293 

facinus 

256 

^dom 

213 

edo 

233 

expecto 

99 

facio 

256 

-y/dom 

219 

educo 

12 

expedio 

242 

factio 

256 

domesticus 

219 

effero 

257 

experientia 

296 

factiosus 

256 

domicilium 

219 

effetus 

348 

experiment 

um 

factito 

256 

domina 

213 

efficax 

256 

296 

facto 

256 

dominium 

213 

efficio 

256 

experior 

296 

factor 

256 

dominor 

213 

effigies 

126 

expers 

313 

factum 

256 

dominus 

213 

effutio 

165 

expletivus 

304 

facultas 

256 

domitor 

213 

elegans 

440 

expurgo 

310 

facundia 

339 

domo 

213 

elementum 

426 

exputo 

310 

facundus 

339 

domus 

219 

eligens 

440 

exsecror 

462 

faenerator 

348 

donatio 

225 

elimino 

442 

exsilium 

235 

faeneror 

348 

dono 

225 

emancipo 

33 

exsolo 

235 

faenum 

348 

donum 

225 

emendo 

398 

exsors 

422 

faenus 

348 

^dorm 

215 

enervis 

363 

exspecto 

99 

faetidus 

265 

dormio 

215 

enervo 

363 

exstinguo 

183 

faetio 

265 

dormlto 

215 

enormis 

120 

exsugo 

503 

faginus 

139 

dormitorium215 

enormitas 

120 

exsul 

235 

fagus 

139 

dorsualis 

222 

eo 

493 

exsulo 

235 

Vfal 

457 

dorsum 

222 

eques 

499 

exter 

472 

fallacia 

457 

dorsus 

222 

equester 

499 

exterior 

472 

fallax 

457 

dos 

225 

equinus 

499 

extermino 

197 

fallo 

457 

dotalis 

225 

Equites 

499 

externus 

472 

falsus 

457 

doto 

225 

equito 

499 

exterus 

472 

falx 

103 

■s/dvL 

225 

equus 

499 

extra 

472 

fama 

339 

dualis 

231 

era 

159 

extraneus 

472 

familia 

256 

dubito 

231 

erga 

134 

extremus 

472 

famosus 

339 

dubius 

231 

ergo 

134 

extrinsecus 

472 

famulus 

256 

Vduc 

12 

erus 

159 

exul 

235 

^fa-n 

339 

Vduc 

12 

Ves 

459 

exulo 

235 

fanaticus 

339 

duco 

12 

esca 

233 

fano 

339 

ductilis 

12 

essentia 

459 

fanum 

339 

ducto 

12 

esurio 

233 

F. 

far 

344 

dudum 

224 

et 

168 

Vfa 

256 

V^arc 

346 

duim 

225 

etiam 

168 

Vfa 

339 

farcio 

346 

dulcedo 

428 

evaporo 

35 

Vfa 

339 

farina 

344 

dulcis 

428 

evidens 

236 

faber 

256 

farrago 

344 

226 


LATIN   INDEX. 


■^fars 

260 

fidelis 

271 

fluito 

345 

fragor 

522 

Vfa-s 

339 

fidelitas 

271 

flumen 

345 

frango 

522 

fas 

339 

fides 

271 

fluo 

345 

frater 

347 

fastidiosus 

260 

Fidius 

271 

fluvius 

345 

fraternitas 

347 

fastidium 

260 

fido 

271 

fluxus 

345 

fraternus 

347 

fastus 

339 

fidus 

271 

Vfo 

348 

frenum 

261 

fastus 

260 

Vfig 

126 

foederatus 

271 

y'frequ 

346 

Vfa-t 

339 

figmen 

126 

foedero 

271 

frequens 

346 

fateor 

339 

figmentum 

126 

foedo 

265 

frequentia 

346 

fatum 

339 

figo 

136 

foedus 

271 

frequento 

346 

Vfa-v 

339 

figulus 

126 

foedus 

265 

fretus 

261 

faveo 

339 

figura 

126 

foenerator 

348 

Vfri 

164 

fa  villa 

339 

figuro 

126 

foeneror 

348 

friabilis 

164 

fax 

339 

filia 

254 

foetidus 

2Qd 

Vfi'ic 

164 

Vfe 

254 

filius 

254 

foetio 

265 

frico 

164 

Vfe 

348 

Vfing 

126 

foe  to 

348 

frictio 

164 

fecunditas 

348 

fingo 

126 

foetus 

348  ■ 

V^^^ig 

141 

fecundo 

348 

fio 

2oQ 

folium 

349 

frigeo 

419 

fecundus 

348 

v/fir 

261 

fons 

165 

frigidus 

419 

fel 

162 

firmamentum261 

Vfor 

261 

frigo 

141 

felicitas 

348 

firmator 

261 

■yJ^OX 

520 

fiigus 

419 

feliciter 

348 

firmitas 

261 

■y/^OX 

341 

frio 

164 

felix 

348 

firmitudo 

261 

Vfor 

344 

v^^ 

348 

fello 

254 

firmo 

261 

for 

339 

v^^ 

165 

femina 

254 

firmus 

261 

foramen 

341 

Vfu 

265 

Vfend 

257 

Vfla 

345 

foras 

264 

fuam 

348 

fendo 

257 

flabra 

345 

forceps 

520 

fuant 

348 

fenerator 

348 

Vflag 

140 

fore 

348 

fuas 

348 

feneror 

348 

flagitiosus 

140 

forem 

348 

fuat 

348 

fene^ra 

339 

flagitium 

140 

forent 

348 

Vfud 

165 

fenum 

348 

flagito 

140 

fores 

348 

Vf^g 

142 

fenus 

348 

flagro 

140 

foret 

348 

Vf^g 

142 

Vfer 

344 

flamen 

140 

foris 

264 

fuga 

142 

fera 

259 

flamen 

345 

formidus 

520 

fugax 

142 

ferax 

344 

flamma 

140 

formus 

520 

fugio 

142 

ferculum 

344 

flammo 

140 

fornax 

520 

fugitivus 

142 

feritas 

259 

flatus 

345 

fornus 

520 

fugito 

142 

fero 

344 

Vfle 

345 

foro 

341 

fugo 

142 

ferocia 

259 

flecto 

103 

fors 

344 

fui 

348 

ferox 

259 

fleo 

345 

forsan 

344 

Vf^ig 

140 

fertilis 

344 

fletus 

345 

forsitan 

344 

fulgeo 

140 

fertilitas 

344 

Vflo 

345 

fortasse 

344 

fulgor 

140 

fertus 

344 

flo 

345 

fortassis 

344 

fulgur 

140 

ferus 

259 

Flora 

345 

fortis 

261 

fulmen 

140 

feteo 

265 

floreo 

345 

fortitudo 

261 

fulmino 

140 

fetidus 

265 

floresco 

345 

fortuitus 

344 

fulvus 

140 

feto 

348 

flos 

345 

fortuna 

344 

fumeus 

265 

fetus 

348 

Vfl^ 

345 

fractura 

522 

fumidus 

265 

vfi 

254 

fluctuo 

345 

Vfr^g 

522 

fumigo 

265 

fibula 

136 

fluctus 

345 

fragilis 

522 

fumo 

265 

fictio 

126 

fluesco 

345 

f ragmen 

522 

fumosus 

265 

•v/fid 

271 

fluidus 

345 

fragmentum  522   ' 

fumus 

265 

LATIN  INDEX. 


227 


-^fund 

273 

genius 

112 

H. 

ignosco 

120 

funda 

245 

gens  ^ 

112 

illativus 

195 

fundamentum 

gentilis 

112 

^hend 

155 

illecebra 

18 

273 

genu 

121 

Vher 

159 

illumino 

80 

fundo 

165 

genuinus 

112 

hera 

159 

illustris 

80 

fundo 

273 

genus 

112 

here 

160 

illustro 

80 

fundus 

273 

gigno 

112 

hereditas 

159 

imbellis 

231 

funus 

265 

glaber 

118 

heres 

159 

imber 

405 

^/(nt 

520 

gloria 

58 

heri 

160 

imbrex 

405 

fur 

344 

glorior 

58 

herus 

159 

imbuo 

308 

furnus 

520 

gloriosus 

58 

hesternus 

160 

immanis 

386 

furor 

344 

Vs^^ 

514 

Vhi 

154 

immolo 

402 

furtim 

344 

Vgi^ 

514 

Vhi 

161 

immunis 

380 

furtivus 

344 

glubo 

119 

hiatus 

154 

immunitas 

380 

furtum 

344 

gluma 

119 

hiberna 

161 

impedio 

242 

fusio 

165 

gluo 

446 

hiberno 

161 

imperium 

313 

fusus 

245 

glus 

446 

hibernus 

161 

impero 

313 

futilis 

165 

gluten 

446 

hiemo 

161 

impetus 

173 

futis 

165 

glutino 

446 

hiems 

161 

implementum 

futtilis 

165 

glutinum 

446 

hio 

154 

304 

futurus 

348 

glutio 

514 

^hit 

159 

impos 

314 

gluttio 

514 

hir 

159 

impunitas 

310 

G. 

Vgna 

112 

hisco 

154 

impurus 

310 

Vgna 

120 

homo 

157 

in 

355 

galea 

29 

gnaruris 

120 

hora 

424 

in- 

351 

galera 

29 

gnarus 

120 

hortus 

159 

inauguro 

485 

galerum 

29 

Vg^o 

374 

humanitas 

157 

incentivum 

32 

galerus 

29 

Vg^o 

120 

humanus 

157 

incentivus 

32 

gallina 

117 

VgJ^a 

158 

humecto 

137 

incentor 

32 

gallinaceus 

117 

Vgrad 

156 

humeo 

137 

incestum 

24 

gallus 

117 

^grand 

156 

humerus 

407 

incestus 

24 

Vgar 

117 

grandinat 

156 

humi 

157 

inciens 

73 

garrio 

117 

grando 

156 

humidus 

137 

incito 

54 

garrulus 

117 

gratia 

158 

humilis 

157 

inclino 

57 

Vg^^^ 

108 

gratiis 

158 

humilitas 

157 

inclitus 

58 

gaudeo 

108 

gratuitus 

158 

humo 

157 

inclutus 

•58 

gaudium 

108 

gratulor 

158 

humus 

157 

incrusto 

70 

Vgem 

111 

gratus 

158 

inculco 

435 

gemini 

112 

gravesco 

511 

I. 

incuso 

60 

geminus 

112 

graviius 

511 

indemnis 

225 

gemitus 

111 

gravis 

511 

Vi 

490 

indemnitas 

225 

gemo 

111 

gravitas 

511 

Vi 

493 

indico 

10 

Vgen 

112 

grave 

511 

ibi 

490 

indigena 

112 

gena 

353 

grus 

113 

Vic 

498 

indignor 

11 

gener 

112 

Vgui 

514 

ico 

498 

indo 

256 

genero • 

112 

gula 

514 

ictus 

498 

indoles 

42G 

generosus 

112 

Vg^r 

514 

id 

490 

inedia 

233 

genetivus 

112 

gurges 

514 

idem 

490 

iners 

408 

genetrix 

112 

gurgulio 

514 

ignarus 

120 

infamia 

339 

genitalis 

112 

■v/g^^s 

115 

ignavus 

120 

infamis 

339 

genitor 

112 

gusto 

115 

ignominia 

374 

infamo 

339 

genitrix 

112 

gustus 

115 

ignoro 

120 

infandus 

339 

228 


LATIN   INDEX. 


in  fans 

339 

internecinus    83 

jugum 

125 

laevus 

434 

infensus 

257 

interstitium 

175 

jumentum 

125 

Vlag 

127 

infestus 

257 

intervallum 

432 

jungo 

125 

lambo 

438 

inlicio 

25G 

intestinus 

355 

Jupiter 

224 

lana 

439 

infirmus 

261 

intimus 

355 

Juppiter 

224 

lancus 

439 

infitior 

339 

intra 

355 

jurgo 

125 

kingueo 

127 

inflammatic 

140 

intrare 

197 

juro 

125 

languesco 

127 

inflammo 

140 

intro 

355 

P^  . 

125 

languidus 

127 

ingemisco 

111 

intus 

355 

justitia 

125 

languor 

127 

ingemo 

111 

invidia 

236 

Justus 

125 

lanicius 

439 

ingeniosus 

112 

invidiosus 

236 

juvenca 

224 

lanterna 

282 

ingenium 

112 

invidus 

236 

juvencus 

224 

lanugo 

439 

ingens 

112 

invito 

496 

juvenilis 

224 

•laqueus 

18 

ingenuus 

112 

invitus 

16 

juvenis 

224 

Vlas 

433 

ingluvies 

514 

ipse 

490 

juvo 

224 

lascivus 

433 

ingurgito 

514 

ir 

159 

juxta 

125 

latro 

437 

inhumo 

157 

irretio 

422 

latrocinium 

437 

initio 

493 

irrigo 

145 

K. 

latrocinor 

437 

initium 

493 

iriiguus 

145 

latus 

195 

injuria 

125 

is 

490 

Kalendae 

28 

latus 

185 

innuo 

369 

iste 

490 

Kalendarium  28 

laudabilis 

58 

innoculo 

502 

ita 

490 

Kalendarius   28 

laudo 

58 

insanus 

462 

item 

490 

kalo 

28 

laus 

58 

inserto 

422 

iter 

493 

^klVL 

58 

lautus 

449 

insidiae 

234 

itero 

490 

Vlav 

437 

insidiosus 

234 

iterum 

490 

L. 

Vlav 

449 

insimulo 

377 

itio 

493 

lavo 

449 

insipidus 

503 

itus 

493 

Via 

437 

laxo 

127 

insitio 

463 

Vlab 

438 

laxus 

127 

insomnia 

324 

J. 

labea 

438 

Vlec 

150 

insomnis 

324 

labefacio 

256 

lectica 

150 

insomnium 

324 

jaceo 

493 

labes 

450 

lectio 

440 

insons 

459 

jacio 

493 

labea 

438 

lector 

440 

instigo 

183 

jacto 

493 

labium 

438 

lectus 

150 

instinctus 

183 

jactura 

493 

labor 

331 

lectus 

440 

instinguo 

183 

jaculor 

493 

laboriosus 

331 

Vleg 

440 

instrumentum 

jaculum 

493 

laboro 

331 

legibilis 

440 

185 

jaculus 

493 

labos 

331 

legio 

440 

insuper 

325 

janitor 

493 

.  labrum 

438 

legionarius 

440 

integer 

189 

janua 

493 

Viae 

18 

lego 

440 

integritas 

189 

Januarius 

493 

Viae 

78 

legumen 

440 

intellego 

440 

Janus 

493 

lacer 

78 

leo 

445 

intelligo 

440 

jubeo 

125 

lacero 

78 

Vlev 

146 

inter 

200 

judex 

125 

lacinia 

78 

Vlev 

441 

inter 

355 

judicialis 

125 

lacio 

18 

levamentum  146 

inter  calaris 

28 

judicium 

125 

lacrima 

6 

levigo 

441 

interdiu 

224 

judico 

125 

lacrimo 

6 

levis 

146 

interficio 

256 

VJ^g 

125 

lacruma 

6 

levis 

441 

interim 

355 

jugerum 

125 

lacrumo 

6 

levitas 

146 

interior 

355 

jugo 

125 

lact  (st.) 

109 

le  vitas 

441 

interputo 

310 

jugulo 

125 

lacuna 

78 

levo 

146 

internecio 

83 

jugulum 

125 

lac  us 

78 

levo 

441 

LATIN   INDEX. 


229 


lex 

130 

linteus 

444 

luto 

449 

mancus 

398 

VH 

443 

yliqu 

500 

lutum 

449 

mane 

386 

Vlib 

443 

liqueo 

500 

lutus 

449 

maneo 

358 

Vlib 

447 

liquesco 

500 

Vluv 

449 

Manes 

386 

libatio 

443 

liquidus 

500 

lux 

80 

manifestus 

257 

libeo 

447 

liquor 

500 

luxo 

442 

manipulus 

304 

liber 

447 

litera 

443 

luxum 

442 

mano 

383 

Liber 

443 

literalis 

443 

luxus 

442 

mansio 

358 

liberalis 

447 

literatura 

443 

mansito 

358 

liberalitas 

447 

littera 

443 

M. 

mansuesco 

252 

liberatio 

447 

litteralis 

443 

mansuetudo  252 

liberator 

447 

litteratura 

443 

Vma 

386 

minus 

386 

libero 

447 

litura 

443 

Vma 

396 

manus 

386 

libertas 

447 

litus 

443 

^mac 

82 

y^mar-c 

393 

libertinus 

447 

litus 

443 

-y/mac 

384 

marceo 

393 

libertus 

447 

liveo 

293 

macellum 

384 

marcesso 

393 

libet 

447 

lividus 

293 

macto 

82 

mater 

396 

libido 

447 

Vloc 

77 

macto 

384 

materia 

396 

libo 

443 

yloqu 

77 

mactus 

82 

materialis 

396 

libum 

443 

longinquus 

128 

^mad 

383 

materies 

396 

libus 

443 

longitudo 

128 

madefacio 

maternus 

396 

Vlic 

500 

longus 

128 

256 

,383 

matricula 

396 

licentia 

500 

loquax 

77 

madeo 

383 

matrimonium396 

liceo 

500 

loquela 

77 

madesco 

383 

matrix 

396 

liceor 

500 

loquor 

77 

madidus 

383 

matrona 

396 

licet 

500 

lotio 

449 

Vmag 

387 

^me 

385 

licinus 

442 

vi^ 

437 

magis 

387 

Vme 

386 

lictor 

130 

Vlu 

448 

magister 

387 

me 

385 

Vlig 

130 

y/lVL 

449 

magistero 

387 

Vmed 

394 

Vlig 

151 

^y\nh 

447 

magistratus 

387 

medeor 

358 

ligamen 

130 

lubeo 

447 

magistro 

387 

mediator 

394 

ligamentum  130 

lubet 

447 

magnanimus  387 

medicina 

358 

lignum 

440 

lubido 

447 

magnitude 

387 

medicinus 

358 

ligo 

130 

Vluc 

80 

magnus 

387 

medico 

358 

ligurio 

151 

luceo 

80 

majestas 

387 

medicus 

358 

limen 

442 

lucerna 

80 

major 

387 

medio 

394 

limes 

442 

lucesco 

80 

Vmal 

451 

mediocris 

394 

limito 

442 

lucidus 

80 

male 

451 

mediterraneus 

limpidus 

282 

lucror 

437 

maledictio 

451 

394 

limus 

442 

lucrum 

437 

maledico 

451 

meditor 

358 

linea 

444 

luctus 

129 

malefacio 

451 

medium 

394 

linealis 

444 

Vlug 

129 

malefactor 

451 

medius 

394 

lineamentum444 

lugeo 

129 

maleficus 

256 

mediusfidius271 

linearis 

444 

lugubris 

129 

malignus 

451 

mel 

390 

linens 

444 

lumen 

80 

malitia 

451 

mellifluus 

390 

V^i^g 

151 

lumino 

80 

malo 

387 

memini 

358 

lingo 

151 

luminosus 

80 

malus 

451 

memor 

391 

linimentum 

443 

luna 

80 

V'man 

358 

memoria 

391 

linio 

443 

luo 

448 

^man 

398 

memorialis 

391 

lino 

443 

luo 

449 

manceps 

33 

memoriter 

391 

linguo 

500 

lupus 

81 

mancipo 

33 

memoro 

391 

linter 

306 

lustrum 

449 

mancupo 

33 

^men 

358 

230 


LATIN   INDEX. 


Vmen  386 

,395 

miror 

388 

•Y/mov 

379 

nanciscor 

354 

^men 

398 

mirus 

388 

moveo 

379 

narro 

120 

menda 

398 

"Y/misc 

397 

v^^^ 

380 

narus 

120 

meiidax 

358 

miscellaneus  397 

^ym\l 

400 

nascor 

112 

mendico 

398 

miscellus 

397 

^mulc 

501 

natio 

112 

mendicor 

398 

misceo 

397 

mulceo 

501 

nato 

370 

mendicus 

398 

mistio 

397 

mulco 

501 

natura 

112 

mendosus 

398 

mistura 

397 

mulcto 

501 

nauta 

359 

mendum 

398 

mixtio 

397 

mulctra 

131 

navalis 

359 

mens 

358 

mixtura 

397 

mulctrum 

131 

navigo 

359 

mensa 

38G 

^mod 

238 

mulctus 

131 

navis 

359 

mensis 

395 

modernus 

238 

Vmulg 

131 

navita 

359 

menstruus 

395 

moderor 

238 

mulgeo 

131 

navus 

120 

mensura 

386 

modestus 

238 

munero 

380 

y^ne 

364 

mentio 

358 

modicus 

238 

munia 

380 

ne- 

365 

mentior 

358 

modifico 

238 

municeps 

380 

-ne 

365 

^mer 

392 

modium 

238 

municipalis 

ne 

365 

niercans 

392 

modius 

238 

33 

380 

Vneb 

335 

mercator 

392 

modo 

238 

municipium 

nebula 

335 

mercenarius  392 

modulor 

238 

33 

,380 

nebulosus 

335 

merces 

392 

modulus 

238 

munificus 

380 

Vnec 

83 

mercor 

392 

modus 

238 

munimentum380 

neco 

83 

mereo 

392 

moenio 

380 

munio 

380 

necne 

365 

mereor 

392 

y'mol 

402 

munis 

380 

nefandus 

339 

Vmerg 

132 

mola 

402 

munitio 

380 

nefarius 

339 

mergae 

132 

molaris 

402 

munus 

380 

nefas 

365 

merges 

132 

molo 

402 

muralis 

380 

nefas 

339 

meridies 

394 

momentum 

379 

murmur 

399 

nefastus 

339 

meridianus 

394 

y'mon 

358 

murmuro 

399 

neglegens 

440 

meridionalis  394 

moneo 

358 

murus 

380 

neglego 

440 

meritum 

392 

moneta 

358 

y'mus 

403 

negligens 

440 

merx 

392 

Moneta 

358 

mus 

403 

negligo 

440 

meta 

386 

monimentem358 

musca 

401 

y^nem 

360 

metior 

386 

monitor 

358 

muscipula 

403 

nemo 

157 

me  to 

386 

monitus 

358 

muscipulum  403 

nemus 

360 

metor 

386 

monstro 

358 

musculus 

403 

neo 

364 

meus 

385 

monstrum 

358 

mussito 

400 

nepos 

284 

Vmi 

388 

monumentum358 

musso 

400 

neptis 

284 

y^mid 

394 

^mor 

391 

mutabilis 

379 

neque 

365 

^min 

398 

^/mor 

393 

mutesco 

400 

nervosus 

363 

Minerva 

358 

mora 

391 

mutio 

400 

nervus 

363 

minimus 

398 

morbidus 

393 

muto 

379 

netus 

364 

minister 

398 

morbus 

393 

muttio 

400 

nex 

83 

ministerium  398 

morior 

393 

mutus 

400 

Vnig 

367 

ministro 

398 

moror 

391 

mutuus 

379 

nimirum365,388 

minor 

398 

morosus 

404 

nimis 

386 

minuo 

398 

mors 

393 

N". 

ningit 

367 

minus 

398 

mortalis 

393 

ninguit 

367 

minutum 

398 

morus 

404 

V'na 

370 

nisi 

365 

minutus 

398 

mos 

386 

Vna 

370 

^niv 

367 

mirabilis 

388 

motio 

379 

Vnac 

354 

nivalis 

367 

miraculum 

388 

motus 

379 

nactus 

354 

niveus 

367 

LATIN   INDEX. 


231 


nivosus 

3G7 

nubilum 

335 

obsidio 

234 

orbitas 

336 

nix 

367 

nubilus 

335 

obsidium 

234 

orbitudo 

336 

no 

370 

nubis 

335 

obsolesco 

426 

orbo 

336 

nobilis 

120 

nubo 

335 

obsoletus 

426 

orbus 

336 

Vnoc       83,  84 

nudius 

224 

obstinatus 

175 

oriens 

414 

noceo 

83 

nudiustertius224 

obstino 

175 

orientalis 

4]4 

nocte 

84 

y'num 

360 

obtusus 

206 

orificium 

459 

nocti  (st.) 

84 

num 

368 

obviam 

147 

originalis 

414 

noctu 

84 

numarius 

360 

obvio 

147 

origo 

414 

noctua 

84 

numen 

369 

obvius 

147 

orior 

414 

nocturnus 

84 

numerator 

360 

^00 

502 

oro 

459 

nolo 

525 

numero 

360 

occulco 

435 

ortus 

414 

nomen 

374 

numerosus 

360 

occulo 

29 

OS  (bone) 

172 

nomenclator  28 

numerus 

360 

occupo 

33 

OS  (mouth) 

459 

nomenclatura28 

nummarius 

360 

ocior 

2 

oscito 

459 

nominalis 

374 

nummus 

360 

ociter 

2 

oscitor 

459 

nominativus  374 

numus 

360 

octavus 

86 

osculatio 

459 

nomino 

374 

nunc 

368 

octo 

86 

osculor 

459 

non 

3G5 

nundinae 

356 

oculo 

502 

osculum 

459 

Nonae 

356 

nuo 

369 

oculus 

502 

osseus 

172 

nonaginta 

356 

nuper 

362 

Vod 

240 

ovile 

484 

nonanus 

356 

nupta 

335 

Vod 

268 

ovis 

484 

nongenti 

356 

nuptiae 

335 

odi 

268 

ovum 

486 

nonus 

356 

nurus 

371 

odiosus 

268 

norma 

120 

nutatio 

369 

odium 

268 

P. 

normalis 

120 

nuto 

369 

odor 

240 

nos 

372 

nutricius 

370 

odorarius 

240 

Vpa 

289 

nosco 

120 

nutrimentum370 

odoratus 

240 

Vpa 

291 

nota 

120 

nutrio 

370 

odoro 

240 

pabulator 

291 

notio 

120 

nutritius 

370 

odoror 

240 

pabulor 

291 

noto 

120 

nutrix 

370 

odorus 

240 

pabulum 

291 

novacula 

362 

nutus 

369 

offendo 

257 

pac 

285 

novalis 

362 

officio 

256 

VPac 

285 

novellus 

362 

0. 

oinos 

373 

pacifico 

285 

novem 

356 

oinus 

373 

pacificus 

285 

November 

356 

ob 

279 

Vol 

240 

pacisco 

285 

novendialis 

356 

obdo 

256 

Vol 

426 

paciscor 

285 

noverca 

362 

obediens 

475 

olefacio 

240 

paco 

285 

noviens 

356 

obedio 

475 

oleo 

240 

paco 

285 

novies 

356 

obex 

493 

oleum 

430 

pactum 

285 

novitas 

362 

obliquo 

442 

olfacio 

240 

paenitentia 

310 

novo 

362 

obliquus 

442 

olidus 

240 

paeniteo 

310 

novus 

362 

oblitero 

443 

oliva 

430 

paenitet 

310 

nox 

84 

oblittero 

443 

olor 

240 

Vpag 

285 

noxa 

83 

oblivio 

293 

omnis 

333 

pagan us 

285 

noxius 

83 

obliviosus 

293 

operio 

313 

pagina 

285 

■\/n\x 

369 

obliviscor 

293 

opimus 

302 

pago 

285 

\/iin 

370 

oboediens 

475 

Vor 

414 

pagus 

285 

^nub 

335 

oboedio 

475 

oraculum 

459 

Vpal 

323 

nubes 

335 

obscurus 

101 

orarium 

459 

palea 

323 

nubilis 

335 

obsecro 

462 

oratio 

459 

palleo 

293 

nubilo 

335 

obsero 

422 

orator 

459 

pallesco 

293 

232 


LATIN   INDEX. 


pallidus 

293 

patrius 

289 

perennis 

333 

Vplang 

305 

pallor 

293 

patrocinor 

289 

periicio 

250 

plango 

305 

pal  ma 

287 

patronus 

289 

perlidiosus 

271 

plangor 

305 

palmes 

287 

patruelis 

289 

perlidus 

271 

planus 

91 

palmetum 

287 

patruus 

289 

perfuga 

142 

Vple 

304 

palmula 

287 

patulus 

174 

pergo 

134 

Vpie 

312 

palmus 

287 

y'pau 

292 

periculum 

296 

plebs 

304 

palum 

285 

paucitas 

292 

peritus 

296 

plebes 

304 

palus 

285 

pauculus 

292 

perjero 

125 

Vplec 

92 

palus 

300 

paucus 

292 

perjurium 

125 

plecto 

92 

pango 

285 

paulatim 

292 

perjuro 

125 

plecto 

305 

panis 

291 

paulisper 

292 

permagnus 

299 

plerique 

312 

p annus 

301 

pauUus 

292 

perneco 

83 

plenus 

304 

panus 

301 

paulo 

292 

pernicies 

83 

pleo 

304 

papa 

289 

paulum 

292 

perniciosus 

83 

plerus 

312 

Vpar 

313 

paulus 

292 

perpes 

173 

plerusque 

312 

parens 

313 

pauper 

292 

perpetuus 

173 

Vplic 

92 

pareo 

313 

pauperies 

292 

pertinax 

188 

plico 

92 

pario 

313 

paupertas 

292 

pes 

242 

plisimus 

312 

paro 

313 

pavimento 

28G 

pessum 

242 

Vplu 

306 

parricida 

289 

pavimentum286 

pessumdare 

242 

Vplu 

307 

pars 

313 

pavio 

286 

pessum  dare  242 

plumbeus 

452 

participium 

313 

pax 

285 

pessumdo 

225 

plumbum 

452 

participo 

313 

Vpec 

87 

pessum  ire 

242 

pluo 

306 

particula 

313 

pecten 

87 

pessundare 

242 

pluralis 

312 

particularis 

313 

pecto 

87 

Vpet 

173 

plurimus 

312 

particeps 

313 

pecu 

285 

peto 

173 

plus 

312 

partio 

313 

pecunia 

285 

Vpi 

302 

pluvia 

306 

parturio 

313 

pecuniaris 

285 

Vpic 

90 

pluvialis 

306 

parturitio 

313 

pecus 

285 

Vpig 

90 

pluvius 

306 

par  urn 

292 

Vped 

242 

Vpi-n-g 

90 

VPO 

308 

pasco 

291 

pedalis 

242 

pictor 

90 

po 

317 

pascor 

291 

pedes 

242 

pictura 

90 

poculum 

308 

pascuum 

291 

pedester 

242 

pigmentum 

90 

poena 

310 

pascuus 

291 

pedica 

242 

pignero 

285 

poeniteo 

310 

pastor 

291 

pedum 

242 

pignus 

285 

poenitet 

310 

pastoralis 

291 

pejero 

125 

pileus 

303 

Vpol 

323 

pastura 

291 

pellis 

294 

pilleum 

303 

pollen 

323 

pastus 

291 

Vpen 

291 

pilleus 

303 

polleo 

317 

patefacio 

Penates 

291 

pingo 

90 

polliceor, 

256 

,174 

penes 

291 

pinna 

173 

500 

,317 

patella 

174 

penetro 

291 

pinnaculum 

173 

pollis 

323 

pateo 

174 

penna 

173 

pinnatus 

173 

pomerium 

380 

pater 

289 

penus 

291 

pituita 

318 

pomoerium 

380 

patera 

174 

per 

288 

^plac 

91 

pono 

317 

paternus 

289 

Vper 

296 

Vplag 

305 

pons 

290 

patesco 

174 

per- 

299 

Vpiag 

92 

popularis 

304 

patina 

174 

peragro 

106 

plaga 

92 

populus 

304 

patria 

289 

percello 

48 

plaga 

305 

Vpor 

296 

patricus 

289 

perdo 

225 

plagium 

92 

porcus 

93 

patrimonium289 

perduellio 

231 

planca 

91 

porrigo 

134 

patritus 

289 

peregrinor 

106 

planctus 

305 

porro 

316 

LATIN   INDEX. 


233 


porta 

296 

praeter 

316 

propemodum 

pulvero 

323 

porticus 

296 

praetextus 

194 

316 

pulverulent 

us 

portio 

313 

praetor 

493 

propero 

313 

323 

portus 

296 

prandeo 

316 

properus 

313 

pulvis 

323 

porto 

313 

prandium 

316 

propinqmtas3 1 6 

punctus 

320 

possideo 

317 

pransor 

316 

propinquus 

316 

pungo 

320 

possido 

317 

pransus 

316 

propior 

316 

puriiico 

310 

possum 

314 

prehendo 

155 

propitio 

316 

punio 

310 

postmoerium380 

prendo 

155 

propitius 

316 

pupa 

322 

postridie 

224 

Vpri 

316 

proprius 

316 

papilla 

322 

potatio 

308 

pridie    316 

,  224 

propter 

316 

pupillus 

322 

potens 

314 

pridem 

316 

prosapia 

463 

pupugi 

320 

potentia 

314 

princeps33,316 

protinus 

188 

pup  us 

322 

potestas 

314 

principalis 

proverbium 

412 

purgatio 

310 

potio 

308 

33 

316 

providens 

236 

purgator 

310 

potior 

314 

principatus 

316 

providentia 

236 

purgatorius 

310 

potis 

314 

principium 

316 

providus 

236 

purgo 

310 

poto 

308 

primus 

316 

proximus 

316 

puritas 

310 

potor 

308 

priscus 

316 

prudens 

236 

purulentus 

319 

potus 

308 

pristinus 

316 

pruina 

316 

purus 

310 

Vpra 

316 

Vpro 

316 

pruna 

321 

pus 

319 

prae 

316 

pro 

316 

Vpu 

310 

pusilanimis 

322 

praecello 

63 

procella 

48 

Vp^ 

319 

pusillus 

322 

praecentor 

32 

procello 

48 

Vp^ 

322 

pusus 

322 

praeceps 

52 

procerus 

67 

puber 

322 

putamen 

310 

praeceptor 

33 

procreo 

67 

pubertas 

322 

putator 

310 

praecipito 

52 

procul 

48 

pubes 

322 

puteo 

319 

prae da 

155 

proculco 

435 

pubis 

322 

puter 

319 

praedatoriusloo 

proditor 

225 

publicanus 

304 

puto 

310 

praedico 

10 

prodo 

225 

publice 

304 

putor 

319 

praedium 

155 

profanus 

339 

publico 

304 

putrefacio 

319 

praedo 

155 

profecto 

256 

publicus 

304 

putreo 

319 

praedor 

155 

professio 

339 

puella 

322 

putresco 

319 

praefatio 

339 

professor 

339 

puer 

322 

putridus 

319 

praeficio 

256 

proficio 

256 

puera 

322 

putris 

319 

praegnans 

112 

proficiscor 

256 

puerilis 

322 

putus 

310 

praehendo 

155 

profiteor 

339 

pueritia 

322 

praejudiciuml25 

profundus 

273 

Vpug 

320 

Q- 

praeoccupo 

33 

profusus 

165 

pugil 

320 

pracpedio 

242 

progenies 

112 

pugio 

320 

quadrans 

517 

praepes 

173 

progenitor 

112 

pugna 

320 

quadrigae 

517 

praeposterus316 

prolato 

195 

pugnax 

320 

quadro 

517 

praes 

248 

proles 

426 

pugno 

320 

quadrupes 

517 

praescisco 

45 

prolixus 

127 

pugnus 

320 

qualis 

506 

praesens 

459 

prolubium 

447 

Vpul 

307 

quam 

506 

praeses 

234 

promiscuus 

397 

Vpul 

323 

quando 

506 

praesento 

459 

pronus 

316 

pullatus 

293 

quantus 

506 

praesidium 

234 

propago 

285 

pullus 

293 

quartus 

517 

praesidens 

234 

prope 

316 

puUus 

322 

quater 

517 

praesto 

316 

propediem 

pulmo 

307 

quattuor 

517 

praestolor 

176 

224 

,  316 

pulmonarius307 

quatuor 

517 

praesul 

523 

propemodo 

316 

pulmoneus 

307 

que          25 

,516 

234 


LATIN   INDEX. 


Vqui 

44 

V^eg 

134 

V'rou 

421 

salebra 

523 

Vqui 

519 

regalis 

134 

Vru 

421 

salio 

523 

quid 

619 

regio 

134 

-^m 

425 

salio 

524 

quies 

44 

regnum 

134 

Vrub 

253 

saliva 

456 

quiesco 

44 

rego 

134 

rubedo 

253 

salio 

524 

quintus 

504 

regula 

134 

rubefacio 

253 

salo 

524 

quinque 

504 

relaxo 

127 

rubellus 

253 

salsus 

524 

quis 

519 

relego 

440 

rubeo 

253 

salto 

523 

Vquo 

506 

religio 

440 

ruber 

253 

saltus 

523 

quo 

506 

relinquo 

500 

rubesco 

253 

salubris 

454 

quod 

506 

reliquiae 

500 

rubeus 

253 

salum 

455 

quot 

506 

reliquus 

500 

rubigo 

253 

salus 

454 

quotiens 

506 

relligio 

440 

rubor 

253 

salveo 

454 

quoties 

506 

relliquiae 

500 

rubrica 

253 

salvus 

454 

quotus 

506 

reluo 

448 

rubrus 

253 

sancio 

462 

remedium 

358 

rubus 

253 

sanctifico 

462 

R. 

remigium 

411 

Y^rud 

253 

sanctio 

462 

reminiscor 

358 

Vruf 

253 

sanitas 

462 

Vra 

411 

remuneror 

380 

rufesco 

253 

sano 

462 

radix 

420 

remus 

411 

Rufio 

253 

sanus 

462 

Vrap 

275 

renuo 

369 

rufus 

253 

.  Vsa-p 

463 

rapax 

275 

V^^P 

281 

Rufus 

253 

Vsap 

503 

rapidus 

275 

repo 

281 

rugio 

417 

Vsap 

503 

rapina 

275 

repraesento  459 

rugitus 

417 

sapa 

503 

rapio 

275 

reptilis 

281 

ruina 

421 

sapidus 

503 

raptim 

275 

repto 

281 

rumifico 

425 

sapiens 

503 

raptor 

275 

reputo 

310 

Rumo 

421 

sapio 

503 

raptus 

275 

requies 

44 

rumor 

425 

sapo 

503 

ratis 

411 

rescisco 

45 

rumpo 

283 

sapor 

503 

Vrau 

425 

resecro 

462 

ruo 

421 

sarmentum 

276 

raucus 

425 

resero 

422 

Vrup 

283 

Vsarp 

276 

ravis 

425 

resurrectio 

134 

rutilo 

253 

sarpo 

276 

ravus 

425 

rete 

422 

rutilus 

253 

salio 

463 

V^e 

411 

reticulatus 

422 

sator 

463 

rebello 

231 

reticulum 

422 

Saturnus 

463 

reboo 

513 

revereor 

415 

S. 

saxum 

45 

recalco 

435 

rex 

134 

Vs 

459 

-^scad 

96 

receptaculum  33 

Vn 

443 

"v/sa 

462 

scaena 

100 

reciprocus 

316 

V^^S 

145 

Vsa 

463 

scaevitas 

94 

reclino 

57 

rigo 

145 

Vsac 

45 

scaevus 

94 

recognosco 

120 

rivales 

443 

sacellum 

462 

scala 

96 

recreo 

67 

rivalis 

443 

sacer 

462 

Vscalp 

95 

rectus 

134 

rivo 

443 

sacerdos 

462 

scalpellum 

95 

recuso 

60 

rivulus 

443 

sacramentum  462 

scalpo 

95 

redono 

225 

rivus 

443 

sacro 

462 

scalprum 

95 

reddo 

225 

y'ro 

421 

sacrum 

462 

scamnum 

97 

recondo 

256 

V^ob 

253 

saecularis 

463 

Y^scand 

243 

refercio 

346 

robeus 

253 

saeculum 

463 

scando 

96 

refertus 

346 

robigo 

253 

Vsal 

455 

scandula 

243 

reficio 

256 

r  obi  us 

253 

Vsal 

523 

Vscap 

97 

refugiura 

142 

robus 

253 

sal 

524 

scapus 

97 

refute 

165 

Roma 

421 

salax 

523 

sceiia 

100 

LATIN   INDEX. 


235 


schola 

148 

semper 

377 

sido 

234 

somnificus 

324 

^sci 

45 

senator 

357 

silva 

458 

somnio 

324 

Vscid 

244 

senatus 

357 

silvestris 

458 

somnium 

324 

scientia 

45 

senecta 

357 

silvosus 

458 

somnolentus324 

scindo 

244 

senectus 

357 

^sim 

377 

somnulentus324 

scio 

45 

seneo 

357 

similis 

377 

somnus 

324 

scipio 

97 

senesco 

357 

similitudo 

377 

sons 

459 

scisco 

45 

senex 

357 

similo 

377 

sonticus 

459 

scitum 

45 

senilis 

357 

simitu 

377 

Vsop 

324 

scitus 

45 

senior 

357 

simplex  377, 488 

sopio 

324 

scopae 

97 

senium 

357 

simul 

377 

sopor 

324 

scopio 

97 

septem 

280 

simulacrum 

377 

soporo 

324 

Vscrib 

122 

September 

280 

simulator 

377 

sopcrus 

324 

scriba 

122 

septemtriones  1 98 

simulo 

377 

^sor 

422 

scribo 

122 

septentrionesl98 

simultas 

377 

V^or 

528 

V^scrob 

122 

septeni 

280 

singularis 

377 

sorbeo 

337 

scrobis 

122 

septies 

280 

singuli  488,377 

sorbillo 

337 

y'scrof 

122 

Septimus 

280 

sisto 

175 

sorbitio 

337 

scrofa 

122 

septuaginta 

280 

V'soc 

497 

sors 

422 

Vscu 

101 

septumus 

280 

socer 

17 

sortio 

422 

scutum 

101 

Vseq 

497 

socialis 

497 

sortior 

422 

Vse 

4G3' 

Vsequ 

497 

societas 

497 

sospes 

462 

se 

489 

sequester 

497 

socio 

497 

Vspec 

99 

Vsec 

45 

sequestro 

497 

socius 

497 

species 

99 

Vsec 

497 

sequor 

497 

socrus 

17 

specimen 

99 

seco 

45 

y'ser 

528 

y'sod 

252 

specio 

99 

sectio 

45 

Vser     . 

422 

Vsod 

252 

specto 

99 

sector 

497 

sera 

422 

sodalis 

252 

spectrum 

99 

secularis 

4G3 

serene 

528 

Vsol 

235 

specula 

99 

seculum 

4G3 

serenus 

528 

Vsol 

528 

speculor 

99 

secundo 

497 

series 

422 

Vsol 

234 

speculum 

99 

secundus 

497 

sermo 

422 

sol 

528 

Vsper 

323 

securis 

45 

sero 

422 

Solaris 

528 

sperno 

323 

securus 

60 

sero 

463 

solea 

235 

spolium 

101 

secus 

497 

Vserp 

281 

solemnis 

OOQ 

OOO 

Vspre 

323 

•v/sed 

234 

serpens 

281 

solennis 

333 

spretio 

323 

Vsed 

235 

serpo 

281 

solicito 

54 

spretor 

323 

sedatio 

234 

serra 

45 

solidus 

527 

Vsp^ 

318 

sedatus 

234 

serratus 

45 

solium 

234 

spuma 

318 

sedeo 

234 

sertum 

422 

soUemnis 

ctnrt 
OOO 

spumeus 

318 

sedes 

234 

servilis 

422 

sollennis 

527 

spumidus 

318 

seditio 

493 

servio 

422 

sollempnis 

333 

spumo 

318 

sedo 

234 

servitium 

422 

sollennis 

333 

spuo 

318 

sedulus 

235 

servitudo 

422 

sellers    527,408 

V^pur 

323 

segmentum 

45 

sewius 

422 

sollicito 

54 

spurius 

323 

selibra 

382 

sessio 

234 

sollicitus  54 

,527 

sputum 

318 

sella 

234 

sestertius 

382 

solliferreus 

527 

squaleo 

46 

semel 

377 

sex 

473 

soUus 

527 

squalidus 

46 

seme 

4G3 

sextus 

473 

solstitium 

175 

squakir 

46 

semi- 

382 

sexus 

45 

solum 

235 

Vsre 

422 

seminarium 

4G3 

Vsi 

463 

solvo 

448 

Vsta 

175 

semino 

463 

sica 

45 

somnifer 

324 

v'sta 

175 

^o5 

LATIN 

INDEX. 

stabilis 

175 

stupeo 

187 

superstitio 

175 

tempestas 

196 

stabulum 

175 

stupidus 

187 

superus 

325 

templum 

196 

statim 

175 

stuppa 

187 

supinus 

326 

tempto 

188 

statio 

175 

y'su 

466 

supplementum 

tern  pus 

196 

stator 

175 

y'suad 

209 

304 

Vten 

188 

Stator 

175 

suadela 

209 

supplicatio 

92 

tenax 

188 

statuo 

175 

suadeo 

209 

supplico 

92 

tendo 

188 

status 

175 

suasio 

209 

suppuro 

319 

teneo 

188 

Vsteg 

135 

suasor 

209 

supra 

325 

tener 

188 

stega 

135 

suavis 

209 

supremus 

325 

tenor 

188 

Stella 

167 

suavitas 

209 

^sur 

423 

tento 

188 

Vster 

167 

suavium 

209 

surge 

134 

tenuis 

188 

Vster 

185 

sub 

326 

surrigo 

134 

tenuo 

188 

sterilis 

180 

subdo 

2oQ 

surrubeo 

253 

ten  us 

188 

sterno 

185 

subitus 

493 

sursum 

326 

tepe  facie 

256 

Vstig 

152 

subjugo 

125 

sus 

467 

Vter 

197 

Vstig 

183 

sublimis 

442 

susurro 

423 

x/ter 

198 

stilus 

183 

suboles 

426 

susurrus 

423 

ter  (st.) 

204 

stimulo 

183 

subsidium 

234 

sutela 

466 

ter 

204 

stimulus 

183 

subtemen 

194 

sutor 

466 

terebra 

198 

vesting 

183 

subter 

326 

sutura 

466 

terebre 

198 

stinguo 

183 

subterfugium  142 

suus 

489 

teredo 

198 

Vstip 

181 

subtilis 

194 

teres 

198 

stipa 

187 

subtilitas 

194 

T. 

termen 

197 

stipator 

181 

subula 

466 

Vta 

190 

termine 

197 

stipendium 

181 

suculentus 

503 

tabeo 

190 

terminus 

197 

stipes 

181 

sucus 

503 

tabes 

190 

termo 

197 

stipis 

181 

^sud 

237 

tabesco 

190 

terni 

204 

stipo 

181 

sudo 

237 

tabum 

190 

tere 

198 

stipula 

181 

sudor 

237 

tactio 

189 

terra 

200 

stipulor 

181 

-y/sued 

252 

tactus 

189 

terree 

202 

stipulus 

181 

suesco 

252 

Vtag 

189 

terribilis 

202 

sto 

175 

sufficio 

256 

tagax 

189 

terrifice 

202 

Vstol 

176 

suffimen 

265 

talpa 

95 

terror 

202 

stolidus 

176 

suffimentum  265 

tango 

189 

Vters 

202 

■v/stor 

185 

suffio 

265 

tata 

201 

tertius 

204 

Vstra 

185 

suffitio 

265 

taurus 

191 

testa 

200 

Vstrag 

465 

suggrunda 

156 

taxo 

189 

testaceus 

200 

strages 

185 

sugo 

503 

Vte 

192 

testu 

200 

stramen 

185 

sum 

459 

Vtec 

194 

testudo 

200 

^Strang 

465 

sumen 

503 

tectum 

135 

testum 

200 

strata 

185 

summa 

325 

Vteg 

135 

tetuli 

195 

stratum 

185 

summus 

325 

V^eg 

135 

texe 

194 

stratus 

185 

suo 

466 

tegimen 

135 

textilis 

194 

Vstrig 

465 

supellex 

440 

tegmen 

135 

textor 

194 

strigilis 

464 

super 

325 

tego 

135 

textus 

194 

Vstring 

465 

superbus 

325 

tegulae 

135 

tignum 

194 

stringo 

465 

superficialis 

339 

tegumen 

135 

tigurium 

135 

strues        #^185    | 

superficies 

339 

tegurium 

135 

tinctura 

193 

struo 

185 

superior 

325 

tela 

194 

tinc^o 

193 

stultus 

176 

supernus 

325 

telum 

194 

tla 

195 

stupa 

187 

supero 

325 

Vtem 

196 

toga 

135 

LATIN   INDEX. 


237 


Vtol 

195 

tribunal 

204 

ulcere 

19 

vappa 

35 

tolerabilis 

195 

tribunus 

204 

ulcus 

19 

vas  (bail) 

248 

tolero 

195 

tribuo 

204 

uligo 

137 

vas  (vessel^ 

460 

tondeo 

19G 

tribus 

204 

ulula 

453 

vasculum 

460 

tonitrus 

188 

tri!)utum 

204 

ululatus 

453 

Vve 

476 

tuno 

188 

triennium 

333 

ululo 

453 

V^ec 

496 

tonsor 

196 

triens 

204 

umecte 

137 

vecors 

38 

tonus 

188 

trimestris 

395 

umee 

137 

vectigal 

147 

V^or 

198 

trio 

198 

umerus 

407 

vecto 

147 

v/torc 

508 

triplex 

204 

umidus 

137 

vector 

147 

torcular 

508 

trip  us 

242 

umor 

137 

vectura 

147 

torculum 

508 

triremis 

411 

^unc 

1 

Vveg 

138 

tormentum 

508 

triticum 

198 

uncus 

1 

vegeo 

138 

torno 

198 

tritor 

198 

■y/und 

247 

vegeto 

138 

tornus 

198 

tritura 

198 

unda 

247 

Vveh 

147 

^torqu 

508 

trituro 

198 

undo 

247 

vehemens 

358 

torqueo 

508 

trivialis 

204 

unguiculus 

375 

vehes 

147 

torques 

508 

trivium 

204 

unguis 

375 

vehiculum 

147 

torquis 

508 

Vtru 

198 

ungula 

375 

veho 

147 

torreo 

200 

trua 

198 

ungulatus 

375 

vel 

525 

torrens 

200 

tu 

192 

ungulus 

1 

vellus 

413 

torris 

200 

Vtu 

205 

unicus 

373 

velo 

147 

Vtors 

200 

tuber 

205 

unio 

373 

velum 

147 

torto 

508 

Vtud 

206 

unus 

373 

Vven 

509 

tortor 

508 

tudes 

206 

Vurg 

124 

Vven 

509 

tortuosus 

508 

tugurium 

135 

uro 

491 

venalis 

376 

tortura 

508 

Vtul 

195 

ursa 

4 

vendo 

376 

tortus 

508 

tuli 

195 

ursus 

4 

vendo 

225 

Vtra 

197 

tule 

195 

V^s 

491 

veneo 

376 

traditio 

225 

tumefacio 

205 

ustor 

491 

venio 

509 

trade 

225 

tumeo 

205 

utcr 

506 

veno 

376 

trans 

197 

tumesco 

205 

uterque 

506 

venter 

110 

transfigure 

126 

tumidus 

205 

utpote 

314 

ventilo 

476 

transfuga 

142 

tumor 

205 

uvesco 

137 

ventio 

509 

transtrum 

197 

tumulus 

205 

uvidus 

137 

ventite 

509 

tre  (St.) 

204 

tundo 

206 

uvor 

137 

ventulus 

476 

y'trem 

203 

turba 

208 

ventus 

476 

tremefacio 

203 

turbidus 

208 

V. 

venui 

376 

tremendus 

203 

turbo 

208 

Vva 

476 

venum 

376 

tremesce 

203 

turbulentus 

208 

V'vad 

248 

venus 

376 

tremisce 

203 

turma 

208 

vadimonium  248 

Vver 

412 

tremo 

203 

tutudi 

206 

vador 

248 

Vver 

415 

tremor 

203 

tuus 

192 

valles 

430 

ver 

478 

tremulus 

203 

tympanum 

207 

vallis 

430 

verbalis 

412 

tres 

204 

vallo 

432 

verbosus 

412 

Vtri 

198 

U. 

vallum 

432 

verbum 

412 

tri  (St.) 

204 

vallus 

432 

verecundus 

415 

tria 

204 

uber 

269 

vannus 

476 

vereor 

415 

triarii 

204 

ubi 

506 

Vvap 

35 

vernalis 

478 

tribula 

198 

Vul 

426 

vapidus 

35 

vernus 

478 

tribulo 

198 

V^l 

453 

vapor 

35 

^ves 

460 

tribulum 

198 

ulceratio 

19 

vaporo 

35 

vescer 

233 

238 


LATIN   INDEX. 


vescus 

233 

victus 

512 

virgo 

133 

vocatus 

496 

vespa 

468 

vicus 

85 

virulentus 

480 

vociferor 

496 

vesper 

4G1 

Vvid 

236 

virus 

480 

voco 

496 

vespera 

461 

Vvid 

236 

vis 

481 

VvolCu)? 

277 

vespeitinus 

461 

videlicet 

236 

visitatio 

236 

Vvol 

429 

vestigium 

152 

video 

236 

visito 

236 

Vvol 

525 

vestigo 

152 

vieo 

482 

viso 

236 

volo 

525 

vestio 

460 

V^ig 

138 

vita 

512 

volubilis 

429 

vestis 

460 

Vvi-g 

512 

vitalis 

512 

volumen 

429 

veteranus 

169 

vigeo 

138 

vitis 

482 

voluntarius 

525 

veterasco 

169 

vigesco 

138 

vitium 

482 

voluntas 

525 

vetulus 

169 

vigesimus 

13 

vito 

14 

volup 

277 

vetus 

169 

vigil 

138 

vitreus 

236 

voluptas 

277 

vetustus 

169 

vigilo 

138 

vitrum 

236 

voluptuosus 

>277 

vexillum 

147 

viginti 

13 

vitta 

482 

voluto 

429 

vexo 

147 

vigor 

138 

vitulus 

170 

volvo 

429 

v'vi 

482 

villa 

85 

vitupero 

482 

Vvom 

381 

Vvi 

512 

villus 

413 

y'vi-v 

512 

vomitio 

381 

via 

147 

vimen 

482 

vivacitas 

512 

vomito 

381 

V^ic 

14 

vinum 

483 

vivax 

512 

vomitus 

381 

v-'vic 

16 

vio 

147 

vividus 

512 

vomo 

381 

\/vic 

85 

viola 

479 

vivo 

512 

V^or 

514 

vicensimus 

13 

violentus 

481 

vivus 

512 

voracitas 

514 

vicesimus 

13 

violo 

481 

y'vOC 

496 

vorago 

514 

vicinus 

85 

vipera 

313 

vocabulum 

496 

vorax 

514 

vicis 

14 

•v/virg 

133 

vocalis 

496 

voro 

514 

vicissim 

14 

virga 

133 

vocatio 

496 

vox 

496 

ENGLISH  INDEX  OF  COGNATE  WOEDS. 


o'i^o 


[The  figures  refer  to  the  numbers  of  the  sets.] 


abdicate 

10 

acute 

2 

agility 

104 

amplify  333,256 

abduce 

12 

add 

225 

agitate 

104 

amputate 

310 

abduction 

12 

adduce 

12 

agrarian 

106 

anacoluthon    47 

abjure 

125 

adduction 

12 

agree 

158 

analysis 

448 

ablution 

449 

adjacent 

493 

agreeable 

158 

anarchy 

143 

aboriginal 

414 

adjective 

493 

agriculture 

106 

anchor 

1 

aborigines 

414 

adjoin 

125 

Alban 

332 

ancient 

166 

abortion 

414 

adjudge 

125 

albumen 

332 

ancillary 

1 

abound 

247 

adjudicate 

125 

alien 

427 

anger 

144 

abrupt 

283 

adjunct 

125 

alienate 

427 

angle 

1 

abundant 

247 

admirable 

388 

aliment 

426 

anguish 

144 

abscond 

256 

admire 

388 

alimony 

426 

animal 

350 

absent 

459 

admonish 

358 

aliquot 

427 

animate 

350 

absolute 

448 

admonition 

358 

alleviate 

146 

animated 

350 

absolution 

448 

adult 

426 

alligation 

130 

animation 

350 

absolve 

448 

adulterer 

427 

allocution 

77 

animosity 

350 

absorb 

337 

advent 

509 

alluvial 

449 

annals 

333 

abstain 

188 

adventure 

509 

Alps 

332 

anniversary 

333 

absurd 

423 

adverb 

412 

alter 

427 

annotation 

120 

accelerate 

48 

aedile 

249 

alterative 

427 

annual 

333 

accent 

32 

aerate 

476 

altercate 

427 

annular 

333 

acclaim 

23 

aeriform 

476 

altercation 

427 

answer 

166 

acclamation 

28 

aerolite 

476 

alternate 

427 

ante 

166 

accretion 

67 

aeronaut 

476 

alternative 

427 

antedate 

166 

accuse 

GO 

affable 

339 

altitude 

426 

anterior 

166 

acephalous 

52 

affect 

256 

alumnus 

426 

anti- 

166 

acerbity 

2 

affection 

256 

am 

459 

anticipate 

33 

acetic 

2 

affectation 

256 

amaranth 

393 

antique 

166 

acid 

2 

affiance 

271 

ambiguous 

104 

antiquity 

166 

acoustic 

60 

affidavit 

271 

ambition 

493 

anxious 

144 

acquiesce 

44 

affirm 

261 

amble 

509 

apiary 

278 

acre 

106 

affix 

136 

ambrosia 

393 

apocope 

64 

acrid 

2 

affluence 

345 

ambulance 

509 

apostle 

176 

acrimony 

2 

affluent 

345 

ambulant 

509 

apothecary 

256 

act 

104 

agent 

104 

ambulatory 

509 

apparent 

313 

action 

104 

aggravate 

511 

amend 

398 

appear 

313 

actor 

104 

aggrieve 

511 

ammunition  380    | 

appease 

285 

acumen 

2 

agile 

104 

ample 

333   1 

aj^petence 

173 

240 


ENGLISH   INDEX  OF   COGNATE  WORDS. 


appetite 

173 

astral 

167 

base 

509 

cap 

52 

applicant 

92 

astringent 

465 

basis 

509 

capacious 

33 

application 

92 

athlete 

248 

be 

348 

capacity 

33 

apposite 

317 

athletic 

248 

bear 

344 

cape 

52 

apposition 

317 

atmosphere 

477 

because 

60 

caper 

36 

apprehend 

155 

atrophy 

199 

bedstead 

175 

capillary 

52 

apprehensionloo 

attain 

188 

bee 

278 

capital 

52 

arable 

410 

attempt 

188 

belligerent 

231 

capitol 

52 

arbiter 

509 

attend 

188 

beneficent 

256 

capitulate 

52 

arbitrary 

509 

attribute 

204 

bereave 

275 

capricious 

36 

arbitrate 

509 

attrition 

198 

bibulous 

308 

Capricorn 

36 

ardent 

158 

attenuate 

188 

biennial 

333 

caprice 

36 

argent 

107 

auction 

138 

binary 

231 

captain 

52 

argil 

107 

audacious 

475 

bind 

270 

captive 

33 

argillaceous 

107 

audible 

475 

biography 

512 

captor 

33 

argue 

107 

audience 

475 

biology 

512 

cardinal 

G6 

argument 

107 

audit 

475 

biped 

242 

care 

60 

aristocracy 

67 

augment 

138 

birth 

344 

carnal 

68 

arithmetic 

408 

augmentation 

bleat 

328 

carp 

41 

ark 

3 

138 

blink 

140 

castigate 

24 

arm 

408 

augur 

485 

bloom 

345 

cathartic 

24 

arm  (vb.) 

408 

augury 

485 

blow 

345 

catholic 

527 

armada 

408 

August 

138 

bond 

279 

causal 

60 

armature 

408 

august 

138 

boor 

348 

cause 

60 

armor 

408 

Augustus 

138 

bore 

340 

caustic 

42 

arms 

408 

auricular 

495 

bos 

515 

caution 

60 

army 

408 

aurist 

495 

bossy 

515 

cautious 

60 

arson 

158 

auscultation  495 

both 

334 

cave 

73 

art 

408 

auspices 

485 

bovine 

515 

cavern 

73 

artful 

408 

auspicious 

485 

bow 

142 

cavity 

73 

article 

408 

author 

138 

bright 

140 

celerity 

48 

articulate 

408 

authority 

138 

brother 

347 

celestial 

73 

artifice 

408 

autobiography 

brutal 

511 

cell 

29 

artificer 

408 

512 

brute 

511 

cellar 

29 

artificial 

408 

autocrat 

67 

bucolic 

48 

cellular 

29 

artillery 

408 

auxiliary 

138 

bulb 

329 

cellule 

29 

artisan 

408 

avarice 

475 

bulbous 

329 

cellulose 

29 

artist 

408 

aviary 

485 

cement 

244 

artless 

408 

avidity 

475 

C. 

cent 

15 

ascend 

96 

avocation 

496 

centiped 

242 

ascribe 

122 

axis 

470 

calculate 

42 

centurion 

15 

askew 

94 

axle 

470 

calculus 

42 

century 

15 

aspect 

99 

aye 

474 

calendar 

28 

cereal 

67 

assail 

523 

call 

117 

cerebral 

37 

assault 

523 

B. 

calyx 

29 

ceremony 

67 

assess 

234 

camp 

53 

Ceres 

67 

assiduous 

234 

bairn 

344 

can 

120 

certain 

69 

assist 

175 

band 

270 

cancer 

39 

chamber 

31 

assize 

234 

barbarous 

327 

canine 

75 

chant 

32 

associate 

497 

baritone 

511 

cant 

32 

chanticleer 

32 

association 

497 

barometer 

511 

canticle 

32 

chaos 

154 

asthma 

476 

barytone 

511 

cantillate 

32 

chapter 

52 

ENGLISH   INDEX   OF   COGNATE   WOEDS. 


241 


chasm 

154 

combustion  491 

concrete 

67 

constriction  465 

chaste 

24 

comedy            44 

concretion 

67 

construct       185 

chasten 

24 

comma             64 

condemn 

225 

construe        185 

chastise 

24 

commemorate 

condense 

216 

consummate  325 

chin 

353 

391 

condone 

225 

contact          189 

chirography 

159 

commensurable 

conduce 

12 

contagious    189 

Christ 

164 

386 

conduct 

12 

contain          183 

circle 

74 

comment      358 

conddct 

12 

contaminate  189 

circulate 

74 

commentary  358 

conduction 

12 

contemplate  196 

circulation 

74 

commerce     392 

cone 

76 

contemporary 

circumduct 

12 

commode      238 

confer 

344 

196 

circumduction  12 

commodious  238 

conference 

344 

contend         188 

circumference 

commodity    238 

confess 

339 

content          188 

344 

common        380 

confession 

339 

context          194 

circumfluent  345 

commotion    379 

confidant 

271 

contingent    189 

circumjacent  493 

commune(n.)380 

confide 

271 

continuous    188 

circumspect 

99 

commune  (vb.) 

confident 

271 

contort          508 

circumstance  175 

380 

confirm 

261 

contortion     508 

circumvallation 

communicate  380 

confluence 

345 

contradict       10 

432 

commute       379 

confluent 

345 

contribute     204 

cite 

54 

compete        173 

confuse 

165 

contrite         198 

city 

44 

competence  173 

confute 

165 

contrition      198 

civic 

44 

competent     173 

congratulate  158 

contusion      206 

civil 

44 

complement  304 

conic 

76 

convene        509 

claim 

28 

compliment  304 

conical 

76 

convent         509 

clamor 

28 

complete       304 

conjecture 

493 

convention   509 

clandestine 

29 

complex          92 

conjoin 

125 

convocation  496 

clarify 

58 

complexion     92 

conjugal 

125 

convoke        496 

class 

28 

complicate      92 

conjugate 

125 

convolution  429 

classical 

28 

complication  92 

conjunction 

125 

convolve       429 

clavicle 

56 

comport        313 

conjunctive 

125 

cook              505 

clear 

58 

compose       317 

conjure 

125 

cordial            38 

client 

58 

composite     317 

connoisseur 

120 

corn                49 

climate 

57 

composition  317 

connubial 

335 

corner             49 

climax 

57 

comprehend  155 

conscience 

45 

cornet             49 

climie 

57 

comprehension 

conscious 

45 

cornucopia     49 

close 

56 

155 

conscript 

122 

corona             74 

coalesce 

426 

compunction  320 

consecrate 

462 

coronal            74 

coerce 

3 

compute        310 

consecutive 

497 

coronation      74 

cognate 

112 

con                120 

consequent 

497 

coronel            74 

cognition 

120 

conceal           29 

consequence  497 

coroner           74 

cognizant 

120 

conceit            33 

consist 

175 

coronet           74 

cohort 

159 

conceive          33 

consociate 

497 

corporal          67 

colleague 

440 

concent           32 

consociation  49  7 

corporate        67 

collect 

440 

conception      33 

consort 

422 

corporation    67 

college 

440 

concern           69 

conspicuous    99 

corporeal        67 

colloquial 

77 

concert            69 

constant 

175 

corps               67 

colloquy 

77 

concert            69 

constellation  167 

corpse             67 

colonel 

74 

conch              61 

consternation  185 

corpulent        67 

color 

29 

conch  ology     61 

constipate 

181 

correct          134 

column 

63 

concise          244 

constitute 

175 

corrupt          283 

combine 

231 

conclude         56 

constrict 

465 

cosmopolitan  3 11 

242 


ENGLISH   INDEX  OF   COGNATE  "WORDS. 


cosmorama   415 

cyclopedia 

74 

deign               11 

desultory 

523 

council            28 

cynic 

75 

deity              224 

detain 

188 

court              159 

cynosure 

75 

dejected        493 

determination 

crabbed            2 

delectable       18 

197 

cranial             37 

D. 

delicate           18 

determine 

197 

cranium          37 

delicious          18 

detonate 

188 

create              67 

dactyl 

7 

delight            18 

detriment 

196 

creator            67 

daisy 

502 

delineate       444 

deuce 

231 

creature          67 

damage 

225 

deUnquent    500 

Deuteronomy 

credence       256 

dame 

213 

deluge           449 

231 

credential     256 

damn 

225 

demented     358 

deviate 

147 

credible        256 

dare 

260 

democracy      67 

Devil 

510 

credit            256 

date 

225 

demonstrate  358 

devious 

147 

creditor         256 

dative 

225 

demur           391 

devolve 

429 

credulous      256 

daughter 

263 

demurrage    391 

devour 

514 

creed             256 

daunt 

213 

dendriform   230 

dexterous 

220 

crescent          67 

day 

224 

dendrology  230 

dextrous 

220 

crime               69 

deceit 

33 

dendrometer  230 

diabolical 

510 

criminal          69 

deceive 

33 

denominate  374 

diadem 

218 

criminate        69 

December 

8 

denomination 

dial 

224 

crisis                69 

decent 

11 

374 

dialect 

440 

criterion          69 

deception 

33 

denote           120 

dialectic 

440 

critic               69 

decimal 

8 

dense            216 

dialogue 

440 

critical             69 

decide 

244 

dentated       241 

dictate 

10 

criticise           69 

deck 

135 

dentifrice      164 

dictator 

10 

croak               65 

declaim 

28 

dentist           241 

diction 

10 

crook               74 

declamation    28 

dentition       241 

dictionary 

10 

crow                65 

declare 

58 

depict              90 

diduction 

12 

crown              74 

declension 

57 

deplete         304 

differ 

344 

crude              70 

declination 

57 

deponent      317 

difficulty 

256 

cruel               70 

decline 

57 

deport           313 

diffident 

271 

crust                70 

decoction 

505 

deportment  313 

diffuse 

165 

crystal             70 

decorate 

11 

deplore         317 

digit 

7 

cuckoo            62 

decorous 

11 

depredation  155 

dignity 

11 

culinary        505 

decorum 

11 

deputation    310 

diligent 

440 

culm                27 

decrease 

67 

depute           310 

dilute 

449 

culminate        63 

decree 

69 

deputy          310 

dilution 

449 

cuneiform       76 

decrement 

67 

derelict         500 

diluvial 

449 

cuniform         76 

dedicate 

10 

derivation     443 

diminish 

398 

curate             60 

deduce 

12 

derive           443 

diorama 

415 

curator            60 

deduction 

12 

derm             221 

dire 

223 

cure                 60 

deed 

256 

dermatology  221 

direct 

134 

curiosity         60 

deem 

256 

descend          96 

direful 

223 

curious            60 

defence 

257 

describe        122 

discern 

69 

curt                  51 

defend 

257 

desist             175 

disciple 

210 

curtail             51 

defer 

344 

despot           314 

discipline 

210 

curved             74 

deference 

344 

destination    175 

disclose 

56 

custody         266 

deficient 

256 

destine           175 

discreet 

69 

custom          252 

deflect 

103 

destitute        175 

discriminate    69 

cycle               74 

defy 

271 

destroy          185 

disdain 

11 

cycloid            74 

degenerate 

112 

destruction    185 

disgust 

115 

cyclone           74 

deglutition 

514 

desuetude     252 

disjoin 

125 

ENGLISH   INDEX   OF   COGNATE   WORDS. 


24S 


disjunctive 

125 

dowry 

225 

elect 

440 

exclaim 

23 

dismal 

224 

dragon 

9 

electricity 

20 

exclude 

56 

dispose 

317 

drama 

228 

elegant 

440 

excuse 

60 

dispute 

310 

drill 

198 

element 

426 

execrate 

462 

dissect 

45 

dropsy 

247 

elicit 

18 

exercise 

3 

dissemble 

377 

Druid 

230 

eliminate 

442 

exhume 

157 

dissertation 

422 

dual 

231 

ellipse 

500 

exile 

235 

disseminate  463 

dubious 

231 

ellipsis 

500 

exit 

493 

dissimilar 

377 

ductile 

12 

eloquent 

77 

expect 

99 

dissimulate 

377 

duel 

231 

else 

427 

expedient 

242 

dissociate 

497 

dulcet 

428 

emancipate 

33 

expedite 

242 

dissociation  497 

duplicate 

231 

emend 

398 

expedition 

242 

dissolute 

448 

duplicity 

231 

emetic 

381 

experience 

296 

dissolution 

448 

dust 

265 

emotion 

379 

experiment 

296 

dissolve 

448 

dys- 

232 

empire 

313 

expletive 

304 

dissuade 

209 

dysentery 

232 

emporium 

296 

explicate 

92 

distant 

175 

dyspepsia 

encamp 

53 

explication 

92 

distend 

188 

232 

505 

enchant 

32 

expHcit 

92 

distinguish 

183 

dyspepsy 

enclitic 

57 

export 

313 

distort 

508 

232 

,505 

enervate 

363 

expose 

317 

distortion 

508 

enormity 

120 

expunge 

320 

distribute 

204 

E. 

enormous 

120 

expurgate 

310 

disturb 

208 

ensue 

497 

exscind 

244 

diurnal 

224 

eager 

2 

entrails 

355 

extant 

175 

divine 

224 

ear 

495 

enumerate 

360 

extemporaneous 

do 

256 

eat 

233 

envious 

236 

196 

docile 

210 

edacious 

233 

envy 

236 

extempore 

196 

doctor 

210 

edge  (vb.) 

2 

epic 

496 

extemporize  196 

doctrine 

210 

edge  (n.) 

2 

equestrian 

499 

extend 

188 

document 

210 

edible 

233 

equine 

499 

extenuate 

188 

domain 

213 

edict 

10 

erect 

134 

exterior 

472 

dome 

219 

edifice 

249 

eruption 

283 

exterminate  197 

domestic 

219 

edify 

256 

erysipelas 

294 

external 

472 

domicile 

219 

edit 

225 

essence 

459 

extinguish 

183 

dominant 

213 

educate 

12 

eternal 

474 

extort 

508 

dominate 

213 

educe 

12 

ether 

249 

extortion 

508 

domineer 

213 

eduction 

12 

ethical 

252 

extra 

472 

dominie 

213 

effect 

256 

ethics 

252 

extraneous 

472 

dominion 

213 

effete 

348 

etymology 

459 

extreme 

472 

donate 

225 

efficacious 

256 

etymon 

459 

extrinsic 

472 

donation 

225 

effigy 

126 

evaporate 

35 

exuberant 

269 

donor 

226 

efflorescence  345 

event 

509 

exude 

237 

doom 

25G 

effluent 

345 

ever 

474 

exult 

523 

door 

264 

effluvium 

345 

evident 

236 

eye 

502 

dormant 

215 

efflux 

345 

evoke 

496 

dormer 

215 

effulgent 

140 

evolution 

429 

F. 

dormitory 

215 

effiise 

165 

evolve 

429 

dormouse 

215 

egg  (vb.) 

2 

exalt 

426 

fable 

339 

dorsal 

222 

eight 

86 

excel 

63 

fabricate 

256 

double 

231 

ejaculate 

493 

except 

33 

fabulous 

339 

doubt 

231 

eject 

493 

excite 

54 

face 

339 

dower 

225 

elaborate 

331 

exclamation    28 

facetious 

339 

244 


ENGLISH   INDEX   OF   COGNATE   WORDS. 


facetiously 

339 

fiction 

126 

friable 

164 

glue 

446 

facile 

256 

fidelity 

271 

fricative 

164 

glut 

514 

facility 

256 

fierce 

257 

friction 

164 

glyphic 

119 

fact 

25G 

figment 

126 

frigid 

419 

gorge 

514 

faction 

256 

figure 

126 

fugacious 

142 

grace 

158 

factious 

256 

filial 

254 

fugitive 

142 

grammar 

122 

factor 

256 

filly 

322 

fugue 

142 

-graph 

122 

faculty 

256 

fire 

321 

fulminate 

140 

graphic 

122 

faith 

271 

firm 

261 

fume 

265 

grateful 

158 

falcon 

103 

firmament 

261 

fumigate 

265 

gratis 

158 

fall 

457 

fist 

320 

fund 

245 

gratuitous 

158 

fallacious 

457 

fix 

136 

fundamental  2  73 

grave 

122 

fallacy 

457 

flagitious 

140 

funeral 

265 

grave 

511 

fallow 

293 

flagrant 

140 

furnace 

520 

gravity 

511 

false 

457 

flame 

140 

furtive 

344 

grief 

511 

fame 

339 

flexible 

103 

fuse 

165 

grieve 

511 

family 

256 

flourish 

345 

fusion 

165 

grim 

163 

famous 

339 

flow 

345 

futile 

165 

grum 

163 

fan 

476 

flower 

345 

future 

348 

•  gullet 

514 

fanatic 

339 

fluctuate 

345 

gully 

514 

fancy 

339 

flue 

345 

G. 

gush 

165 

fane 

339 

fluent 

345 

gust 

115 

fantasm 

339 

fluid 

345 

gage 

248 

gustatory 

115 

fantastic 

339 

flux 

345 

gall 

162 

gutter 

165 

farrago 

344 

foal 

322 

gallinaceoi 

sll7 

farina 

344 

foil 

349 

garden 

159 

H. 

fastidious 

260 

foliage 

349 

garrulous 

117 

fate 

339 

font 

165 

gastric 

110 

hale 

30 

father 

289 

foot 

242 

genealogy 

112 

Harpies 

275 

fathom 

174 

force 

261 

generate 

112 

harvest 

41 

feather 

173 

forceps 

520 

generic 

112 

heal 

80 

fecundate 

348 

fort 

261 

generous 

112 

health 

SO 

fecundity 

348 

forte 

261 

genesis 

112 

heart 

38 

federal 

271 

fortitude 

261 

genital 

112 

heel 

4S5 

federate 

271 

fortify 

261 

genitive 

112 

heir 

159 

feign 

126 

fortnight 

84 

genius 

112 

hell 

29 

feint 

126 

fortress 

261 

genteel 

112 

hereditary 

159 

felicity 

348 

fortuitous 

344 

gentile 

112 

hiatus 

154 

fell 

294 

fortune 

344 

gentle 

112 

hibernate 

161 

felt 

303 

found 

273 

gentleness 

112 

hide 

101 

female 

254 

fount 

165 

gentry 

112 

hierarch 

143 

feminine 

254 

fountain 

165 

genuflection  121 

hieroglyph] 

cll9 

fence 

257 

four 

517 

genuine 

112 

hippodrome 

fend 

257 

fraction 

522 

genus 

112 

229, 499 

fender 

257 

fracture 

522 

geode 

116 

history 

236 

ferocious 

259 

fragile 

522 

geodesy 

110 

homeopathy  377 

ferocity 

259 

fragment 

522 

geography 

116 

home 

44 

fertile 

344 

frail 

522 

geology  440, 116 

homestead 

175 

fertility 

344 

frangible 

522 

geometry 

116 

homicide 

157 

fetid 

265 

fraternal 

347 

get 

155 

homoeopathy377 

fetter 

242 

fraternity 

347 

glorious 

58 

homogeneous 

few 

292 

frequent 

346 

glory 

58 

377 

ENGLISH   INDEX   OF   COGNATE   WORDS. 


245 


hone 

76 

implicate 

92 

inflate 

345 

interrupt 

283 

horn 

49 

implication 

92 

inflect 

103 

intersect 

45 

hound 

75 

implicit 

92 

influence 

345 

interstice 

175 

hour 

424 

import 

313 

influx 

345 

interval 

432 

how 

506 

impose 

317 

infraction 

522 

intervene 

509 

human 

157 

impugn 

320 

infringe 

522 

intervention  509 

humane 

157 

impunity 

310 

infuse 

165 

intestine 

355 

humanity 

157 

impure 

310 

ingenious 

112 

intimate 

355 

humble 

157 

in 

355 

ingenuous 

112 

intolerable 

351 

humid 

137 

in- 

351 

inheritance 

159 

intonate 

188 

humility 

157 

inaugurate 

485 

inhumate 

157 

intone 

188 

humor 

137 

incantation 

32 

inhume 

157 

introduce 

12 

hydra 

246 

incentive 

32 

initial 

493 

introduction    12 

hydrant 

247 

inceptive 

33 

initiate 

493 

introspect 

99 

hydrate 

247 

inception 

33 

inject 

493 

inundate 

247 

hydraulic 

247 

incest 

24 

injury 

125 

invent 

509 

hydrogen 

247 

incipient 

33 

innate 

112 

invention 

509 

hydrometer 

247 

incise 

244 

innuendo 

369 

inventory 

509 

hydrophobia  247 

incision 

244 

inoculate 

502 

invidious 

236 

hygiene 

138 

incisive 

244 

insane 

462 

invisible 

236 

hygrometer 

137 

incite 

54 

inscribe 

122 

invite 

496 

hypnotic 

324 

inclination 

57 

insert 

422 

invocation 

496 

incline 

57 

insidious 

234 

invoke 

496 

I. 

inclose 

56 

insipid 

503 

involution 

429 

include 

56 

insist 

175 

involve 

429 

identical 

490 

incorporate 

67 

inspect 

99 

iodine 

479 

identify 

490 

incorporation  67 

instant 

175 

irrigate 

145 

identity 

490 

increase 

67 

instigate 

183 

irruption 

283 

idiom 

489 

increment 

67 

instinct 

183 

is 

459 

idiot 

489 

incrust 

70 

institute 

175 

item 

490 

idol 

236 

inculcate 

435 

instruct 

185 

iterate 

490 

ignominy 

374 

indemnity 

225 

instrument 

185 

itinerant 

493 

ignorant 

120 

indicate 

10 

insult 

523 

ignore 

120 

indigenous 

112 

integer 

189 

J. 

illative 

195 

indignant 

11 

integrity 

189 

janitor 
January 

493 
493 
125 
224 
224 
125 
125 
125 

illicit 

500 

induce 

12 

intellect 

440 

illuminate 

80 

induct 

12 

intelligent 

440 

illustrate 

80 

induction 

12 

intend 

188 

jom 
journal 

illustrious 

80 

inert 

408 

intercalar 

28 

imbibe 

308 

inertia 

408 

intercalary 

28 

journey 

judge 

judicial 

jugular 

jurist 

just 

imbue 

308 

infamous 

339 

intercalate 

28 

immense 

386 

infamy 

339 

intercept 

33 

immolate 

402 

infant 

339 

interception 

33 

125 
125 
125 
224 
1125 

immunity 

380 

infantry 

339 

interclude 

56 

immutable 

379 

infect 

256 

interdict 

10 

impact 

285 

infer 

344 

interfused 

165 

justice 

juvenile 

juxtapositioi 

impede 
imperative 

242 
313 

inference 
infested 

344 
257 

interim 
interject 

355 
493 

imperial 

313 

infirm 

261 

interjection 

493 

K. 

impetuous 

173 

infix 

136 

interlocution  77 

impinge 

285 

inflame 

140 

internecine 

83 

ken 

120 

implement 

304 

inflammation  140 

interpose 

317 

kitchen 

505 

246 


ENGLISH   INDEX  OF   COGNATE  WORDS. 


kleptomania   55 

liberator 

447 

M. 

mediterranean 

klopemania 

55 

libertine 

447 

394 

knee 

121 

liberty 

447 

madame        213 

medium         394 

know 

120 

license 

500 

magisterial    387 

meed              267 

licit 

500 

magistracy    387 

mega-            387 

L. 

lick 

151 

magistrate     387 

megalosaurus 

ligament 

130 

magnanimous 

387 

labial 

438 

light  (n.) 

80 

387 

megatherium  387 

labiate 

438 

light  (adj.) 

146 

magnitude    387 

melancholy  162 

labor  (n.) 

331 

limit 

442 

majesty          387 

mellifluous    390 

labor  (vb.) 

331 

limpid 

282 

major             387 

melt               239 

laborious 

331 

line 

444 

majority        387 

memorable   391 

lacerate 

78 

lineal 

444 

mal-               451 

memorial      391 

lachrymal 

6 

lineament 

444 

male-             451 

memory         391 

lactation 

109 

linear 

444 

malediction  451 

mend             398 

lacteal 

109 

linen 

444 

malefactor    451 

mendacious  358 

lag 

128 

linger 

128 

malevolent    451 

mendicant    398 

laggard 

128 

liniment 

443 

malice           451 

menstrual     395 

lake 

78 

lion 

445 

malign           451 

mensurable  386 

lamp 

282 

lip 

438 

malignant     451 

mensuration  386 

languid 

127 

liquid 

500 

maltreat        451 

mental           358 

languor 

127 

liquor 

500 

mania            358 

mention        358 

lantern 

282 

literal 

443 

maniac          358 

mentor          358 

lap  (vb.) 

438 

literature 

443 

manifest        257 

mercantile    392 

lascivious 

433 

liturgy 

436 

maniple         304 

mercenary    392 

latitude 

185 

livid 

293 

manipulate   304 

merchandise392 

laud 

58 

logarithm 

440 

mansion        358 

merchant      392 

laudable 

58 

logic 

440 

manual          386 

meridian       394 

lave 

449 

logomachy 

manufacture  386 

meridional    394 

lax 

127 

440, 384 

manumit       386 

merit             392 

league 

130 

-logy 

440 

manuscript   386 

mete              386 

lean  (vb.) 

57 

long 

128 

martyr           391 

metre             386 

leave 

500 

longitude 

128 

master           387 

metrical        386 

lection 

440 

look 

80 

material         396 

metropolis     311 

lecture 

440 

loquacious 

77 

maternal       396 

mid-               394 

legal 

130 

lose 

448 

mathematical358 

middle          394 

legible 

440 

lotion 

449 

mathematics  358 

midst             394 

legion 

440 

loud 

58 

matriculate    396 

midge            401 

legionary 

440 

lucid 

80 

matrimony    396 

mild              389 

legislate 

130 

lucrative 

437 

matron          396 

milk               131 

legitimate 

130 

lucre 

437 

matter           396 

mill                402 

leguminous 

440 

lugubrious 

129 

mayor           387 

mimesis"        386 

-less 

448 

luminous 

80 

me                 385 

mimic            386 

letter 

443 

lunar 

80 

meal              402 

mince            398 

levigate 

441 

lunatic 

80 

measure        386 

mind  (n.)     358 

levity 

146 

lune 

80 

mean  (vb.)   358 

mind(vb.)    358 

liable 

130 

lust 

433 

mediate         394 

Minerva        358 

libation 

443 

lustral 

449 

mediator       394 

minim           398 

liberal 

447 

lustrum 

449 

medical         358 

minimum      398 

liberality 

447 

lute 

449 

medicine       358 

minister        398 

liberate 

447 

luxate 

442 

mediocre       394 

ministry         398 

liberation 

447 

luxation 

442 

meditate        358 

minor            398 

ENGLISH  INDEX   OP   COGNATE   \V0ED3. 


247 


minstrel 

398 

muniment 

380 

nomenclature 

obviate 

147 

mint 

358 

munition 

380 

28, 

374 

olTvious 

147 

minus 

398 

mural 

380 

nominal 

374 

occult 

29 

minute 

398 

murder 

393 

nominate 

374 

occultation 

29 

mindte 

398 

murmur 

399 

nominative 

374 

occupation 

33 

miracle 

388 

muscle 

403 

non- 

365 

occupy 

33 

miscellaneous       | 

muscular 

403 

none 

365 

octave 

86 

397 

musquito 

401 

Nones 

356 

ocular 

502 

mix 

397 

mussel 

403 

normal 

120 

oculist 

502 

mixture 

397 

mutable 

379 

not 

365 

odious 

268 

mnemonic 

358 

mute 

400 

notation 

120 

odium 

268 

mob 

379 

mutiny 

379 

note 

120 

odor 

240 

mobile 

379 

mutter 

400 

notion 

120 

odorous 

240 

mobility 

379 

mutual 

379 

noun 

374 

of 

274 

mobilize 

379 

myope 

400 

nourish 

370 

off 

274 

mode 

238 

myops 

400 

novel 

362 

offend 

257 

model 

238 

myopy 

400 

November 

356 

offer 

344 

moderate 

238 

mystery 

400 

now 

368 

ogle 

502 

modern 

238 

noxious 

83 

oil 

430 

modest 

238 

N. 

number 

360 

old 

426 

modify 

238 

numerate 

360 

oleaginous 

430 

modulate 

238 

nail 

375 

numerator 

360 

olfactory 

240 

molar 

402 

name 

374 

numerous 

360 

olive 

430 

moment 

379 

narrate 

120 

nuptials 

335 

omni- 

333 

momentary 

379 

nascent 

112 

nurse 

370 

omnibus 

333 

momentous 

379 

natal 

112 

nursery 

370 

on 

352 

momentum 

379 

nation 

112 

nutation 

369 

one 

373 

monarch 

143 

nature 

112 

nutriment 

370 

onomatopoeia 

monetary 

358 

nausea 

359 

nutritious 

370 

374 

money 

358 

nautical 

359 

nutrition 

370 

ophthalmia 

502 

monitor 

358 

naval 

359 

ophthalmy 

502 

monster 

358 

navigate 

359 

0. 

oppose 

317 

month 

395 

nay 

305 

oar 

411 

optic 

502 

monument 

358 

nebular 

335 

oats 

233 

optical 

502 

mood 

238 

nebulous 

335 

obedient 

475 

optician 

502 

moon 

395 

needle 

364 

object 

493 

optics 

502 

morals 

386 

nefarious 

339 

obligate 

130 

oracle 

459 

morbid 

393 

neglect 

440 

obligation 

130 

oral 

459 

morose 

404 

negligent 

440 

oblige 

130 

oration 

459 

mortal 

393 

nephew 

284 

oblique 

442 

orator 

459 

mortify 

393 

nepotism 

284 

obliterate 

443 

organ 

123 

mosquito 

401 

nerve 

363 

oblivion 

293 

orgies 

123 

mother 

39G 

nervous 

363 

oblivious 

293 

oriental 

414 

motion 

379 

net 

364 

obloquy 

77 

orifice 

459 

mouse 

403 

neuralgia 

363 

obscure 

101 

original 

414 

movable 

379 

new 

362 

obsolete 

426 

orphan 

336 

move 

379 

nine 

356 

obstacle 

175 

orphaned 

336 

movement 

379 

night 

84 

obstetrical 

175 

osculation 

459 

mow- 

378 

no 

365 

obstinate 

175 

osseous 

172 

municipal 

noble 

120 

obstruct 

185 

ossify 

172 

33,  380 

nocturnal 

84 

obtain 

188 

ostensible 

188 

munificent 

380 

nod 

369 

obtuse 

206 

ostentation 

188 

248 


ENGLISH   INDEX   OF   COGNATE   WOEDS. 


otter 

246 

pecuniary      285 

physiognomy  348 

potion           308 

oval 

486 

pedagogue    322 

physiology 

348 

poverty          292 

ovary 

486 

pedal             242 

picture 

90 

praetor          493 

ovate 

486 

pedant           322 

pigment 

90 

pre-                316 

over 

325 

pedestrian     242 

pinnacle 

173 

precentor        32 

owl 

453 

pelt                294 

pinnate 

173 

preceptor        33 

oxide 

2 

pen                173 

pinnated 

173  1 

^  precipice         52 

oxygen 

2 

penal             310 

pirate 

296 

precipitate      52 

oxytone 

2 

penalty          310 

pituite 

318 

precipitous      52 

penetrate      291 

plagiarism 

92 

precise           244 

P. 

penitence      310 

plagiarist 

92 

preclude          56 

penitent        310 

plagiary 

92 

predatory      155 

pacific 

285 

penury           295 

plane 

91 

predetermine  3 16 

pacify 

285 

people           304 

plank 

91 

predicate         10 

pact 

285 

perambulate  509 

plebeians 

304 

predict             10 

pagan 

285 

perceive          33 

plenary 

304 

predominant  213 

page 

285 

perception      33 

pleonasm 

312 

preface          339 

paint  (v.  and  n.) 

perdition       225 

plumb 

452 

pregnant       112 

90 

peregrinate   106 

plumbago 

452 

prefer            344 

pale 

293 

perennial      333 

plumber 

452 

preference    344 

pallid 

293 

perfidious      271 

plural 

312 

prefix             136 

palm 

287 

perforate       340 

plus 

312 

prejudge        125 

palmy 

287 

period           235 

pneumatic 

307 

prejudicate    125 

pan 

174 

perjure           125 

pneumonia 

307 

prejudice       125 

panorama 

415 

perjury          125 

point 

320 

premeditate  358 

papa 

289 

permanent    358 

police 

311 

preoccupy       33 

parboil 

313 

pernicious       83 

policy 

311 

prepare         313 

parent 

313 

perpetual      173 

politic 

311 

preposition    317 

parricide 

289 

persecute      497 

political 

311 

prepositive    317 

part 

313 

persist            175 

politics 

311 

preposterous316 

partake 

313 

perspective     99 

polity 

311 

prescribe       122 

partial 

313 

persuade       209 

pollute 

449 

present          459 

participate 

313 

pertain          188 

poly- 

312 

preside          234 

participle 

313 

pertinacious  188 

polysyllable  312 

president      234 

particle 

313 

perturb          208 

popular 

304 

pretend         188 

particular 

313 

petal              174 

porch 

296 

pretext           194 

partner 

313 

phaeton        339 

porcupine 

93 

prevent          509 

parturition 

313 

phantasm      339 

pork 

93 

prevention    509 

pastor 

291 

phantom       339 

port 

296 

prevision       236 

pastoral 

291 

phenomenon  339 

portend 

188 

prey               155 

pasture 

291 

phone            339 

portico 

296 

prim               316 

patent 

174 

phonetic        339 

portion 

313 

primary         316 

paternal 

289 

phonics          339 

possess  317,  234   | 

prime             316 

patriarch 

289 

phonology     339 

position 

317 

primer            316 

patrimony 

289 

phonotype     339 

positive 

317 

primitive        316 

patriot 

289 

phonography  339 

possible 

314 

principal  33,316 

paucity 

292 

photo-           339 

postpone 

317 

prior               316 

patron 

289 

photograph  339 

postscript 

122 

priority          316 

pauper 

292 

physic            348 

potation 

308 

priory             316 

pause 

292 

physical        348 

potency 

314 

pristine          316 

pavement 

286 

physician      348 

potent 

814 

proclaim          28 

peace 

28o 

physics          348 

potential 

314 

proclamation  28 

ENGLISH   INDEX   OF   COGNATE  WORDS. 


249 


procreate  67 

proddce  12 

produce  12 

product  12 

production  12 

profane  339 

profess  339 

profession  339 

professor  339 

proffer  344 

proficient  25G 

profound  273 

profuse  165 

progenitor  112 

progeny  112 

project  493 

project  493 

prolix  127 

prolocutor  77 
promiscuous  397 

prone  316 

propagate  285 

proper  316 

propinquity  316 

propitiate  316 

propitious .  316 

propose  317 

proposition  317 

proscribe  122 

prosecute  497 

prospect  99 

prospectus  99 

prostitute  175 

prostrate  185 

protect  135 
protuberance205 

proverb  412 

provide  236 

providence  236 

provident  236 

provision  236 
provocation  496 

provoke  496 

proximate  316 

proximity  816 

prudent  236 

puberty  322 

public  304 

publican  304 

puerile  322 

pugilist  329 

pugnacious  320 


pullet 

322 

rape 

275 

refute 

165 

pulmonary 

307 

rapid 

275 

regal 

134 

pulmonic 

307 

rapine 

275 

regenerate 

112 

pulverize 

323 

rapture 

275 

regent 

134 

punctilious 

320 

ravage 

275 

region 

134 

punctual 

320 

raven 

275 

regular 

134 

punctuate 

320 

ravenous 

275 

reiterate 

490 

puncture 

320 

ravin 

275 

reject 

493 

pungent 

320 

ravine 

275 

relax 

127 

punish 

310 

ravish 

275 

relic 

500 

pupil 

322 

re-act 

104 

relics 

500 

puppet 

322 

reave 

275 

relict 

500 

pure 

310 

rebel 

231 

relieve 

146 

purgation 

310 

recalcitrant 

435 

religion 

440 

purgatory 

310 

recalcitrate 

435 

relinquish 

500 

purge 

310 

recant 

32 

remain 

358 

puritan 

310 

receipt 

33 

remedy 

358 

purity 

310 

receive 

33 

reminiscence  358 

pursue 

497 

receptacle 

33 

remonstrate  358 

purulent 

319 

reception 

33 

remunerate 

380 

pus 

319 

reciprocal 

316 

render 

225 

pusillanimous 

reclaim 

28 

rendition 

225 

322 

reclamation 

28 

renovate 

362 

putrefy 

319 

recline 

57 

repair 

313 

putrid 

319 

recluse 

56 

repeat 

173 

pyre 

321 

recognition 

120 

repent 

310 

recognize 

120 

repentance 

310 

Q. 

recondite 

256 

replenish 

304 

recreate 

67 

replete 

304 

quadrant 

517 

re-create 

67 

replication 

92 

quadrate 

517 

recreation 

67 

report 

313 

quadruped 

re-creation 

67 

repose 

317 

517 

,242 

recusant 

60 

reprehend 

155 

quality 

506 

red 

253 

reprehension  155 

quantity 

506 

redolent 

240 

represent 

459 

quart 

517 

redound 

247 

reptile 

281 

quartan 

517 

reduce 

12 

repugnant 

320 

quarter 

517 

reduction 

12 

reputable 

310 

quartette 

517 

redundant 

247 

reputation 

310 

quarto 

517 

refer 

344 

repute 

310 

quick 

512 

referable 

344 

requiem 

44 

quiescent 

44 

reference 

344 

rescind 

244 

quiet 

44 

referrible 

344 

rescript 

122 

quotient 

506 

reflect 

103 

reside 

234 

reflux 

345 

resist 

175 

R. 

refluent 

345 

resolute 

448 

refract 

522 

resolution 

448 

radical 

419 

refraction 

522 

resolve 

448 

rag 

78 

refractory 

522 

respect 

99 

rap 

275 

refuge 

142 

respite 

99 

rapacious 

275 

refulgent 

140 

restitution 

175 

rapacity 

275 

refuse 

165 

restrict 

465 

250 


ENGLISH   INDEX   OF   COGNATE   WORDS. 


restriction 

465 

salient 

523 

segment 

45 

solar 

528 

resurrection  134 

saliva 

456 

select 

440 

sole 

235 

retain 

188 

salt 

524 

selenography  528 

solemn 

333 

reticulated 

422 

salubrious 

454 

semi- 

382 

solicit 

54 

reticule 

422 

salvage 

454 

seminary 

463 

solicitous 

54 

retort 

508 

salvation 

454 

senate 

357 

solid 

527 

retortion 

508 

salve 

454 

senator 

357 

solstice 

175 

retribution 

204 

salver 

454 

senile 

357 

solution 

448 

retroduce 

12 

sanctify 

462 

senior 

357 

solve 

448 

revere 

415 

sanction 

462 

separate 

313 

somniferous  324 

reverence 

415 

sane 

462 

September 

280 

somnific 

324 

reverend 

415 

sanity 

462 

Septuagint 

280 

somnolent 

324 

reverent 

415 

sap 

503 

sequence 

497 

soporiferou 

s324 

revise 

236 

sapient 

503 

sequester 

497 

soporific 

324 

revision 

236 

saponaceous503 

sequestrate 

497 

sow 

467 

revisit 

236 

Saturn 

463 

serene 

528 

species 

99 

revival 

512 

save 

454 

series 

422 

specimen 

99 

revive 

512 

savior 

454 

sermon 

422 

spectre 

99 

revocation 

496 

scale 

96 

serpent 

281 

speculate 

99 

revoke 

496 

scalpel 

95 

serrated 

45 

spew 

318 

revolt 

429 

scandal 

96 

servant 

422 

spit 

318 

revolution 

429 

scandalize 

96 

serve 

422 

spoil 

101 

revolve 

429 

scene 

100 

service 

422 

spue 

318 

revolver 

429 

schism 

244 

servile 

422 

spume 

318 

rhetoric 

412 

scholar 

148 

servitude 

422 

spur 

323 

rhetorical 

412 

school 

148 

session 

234 

spurious 

323 

rhinoceros 

49 

science 

45 

sesterce 

882 

spurn 

323 

rhythm 

421 

scissors 

244 

set 

234 

squalid 

46 

right 

134 

scope 

99 

settle 

234 

squalor 

46 

rival 

443 

scribe 

122 

seven 

280 

stability 

175 

river 

443 

scrofula 

122 

sew 

466 

stable 

175 

rivulet 

443 

seat 

234 

sex 

45 

stable  (n.) 

175 

rob 

275 

secant 

45 

shaft 

97 

stamp 

177 

Rome 

421 

secern 

69 

similar 

377 

stand 

175 

root 

419 

seclude 

56 

similitude 

377 

star 

167 

rubric 

253 

second(adj.)497 

simple  488 

,377 

station 

175 

ruby 

253 

second  (vb.)  497 

simulate 

377 

statute 

175 

rudder 

411 

secondary 

497 

simultaneous377 

stay 

175 

ruddy 

253 

secret 

69 

singular 

377 

stead 

175 

ruin 

421 

secretary 

69 

single 

377 

steadfast 

175 

rule 

134 

secrete 

69 

sir 

357 

steady 

175 

rumor 

425 

sect. 

45 

sire 

357 

steer 

191 

rupture 

283 

section 

45 

sit 

234 

stellar 

167 

rust 

253 

secular 

463 

six 

473 

stellated 

167 

secure 

60 

skew- 

94 

stem 

181 

S. 

sedate 

234 

smelt 

239 

stenography  178 

sedative 

234 

smile 

388 

sterile 

180 

sacerdotal 

462 

sedentary 

234 

soap 

503 

stick 

183 

sacrament 

462 

sedition 

493 

sociable 

497 

stigma 

183 

sacred 

462 

seduce 

12 

social 

497 

stile 

152 

safe 

454 

seduction 

12 

society 

497 

stimulate 

183 

salacious 

523 

sedulous 

235 

soil 

235 

stimulus 

183 

ENGLISH   INDEX   OF   COGNATE   WORDS. 


251 


Sting 

183 

subtlety         194 

syllogism 

440 

thatch 

135 

stipend 

181 

succulent      603 

syllogize 

440 

theatre 

255 

stipulate 

181 

suck              503 

sylvan 

458 

theory 

255 

stirrup 

152 

sudorific        237 

syncope 

64 

thermometer 

Stoic 

186 

suffer             344 

386,  520 

stolid 

176 

sufferance     344 

T. 

thesis 

256 

stomach 

184 

sufftcient       256 

thin 

188 

stone 

182 

suffix             136 

tack 

189 

third 

204 

story 

236 

suffuse           165 

tact 

189 

thou 

192 

strain 

465 

sue                497 

"tag 

189 

thread 

198 

strangle 

465 

suicide          489 

take 

189 

three 

204 

stratum 

185 

suit                497 

talent 

195 

threnode 

262 

straw 

418 

sum               325 

tame 

213 

threnody 

262 

street 

185 

summit          325 

tangent 

189 

throne 

261 

strew 

185 

superb           325 

tax 

189 

through 

197 

strict 

465 

superficial     339 

teat 

254 

throw 

198 

stricture 

465 

superficies     339 

technical 

194 

thud 

206 

string 

465 

superfluous   345 

telephone 

339 

thumb 

205 

stringent 

465 

superinduce    12 

tempest 

196 

thump 

207 

strong 

465 

superinductionl2 

temple 

196 

thunder 

188 

stub 

207 

superior        325 

temporal 

196 

thyme 

265 

stubble 

207 

supernal       325 

temporary 

196 

timber 

219 

stubborn 

207 

superpose     317 

temporize 

196 

time 

196 

stump  (n.) 

187 

superposition317 

tempt 

188 

tincture 

193 

stump  (vb.) 

207 

superscribe   122 

ten 

8 

tinge 

193 

stupefy 

187 

supersede      234 

tenable 

188 

to 

217 

stupid 

187 

superstition  175 

tenacious 

188 

tolerable 

195 

suasion 

209 

superstructure 

tenant 

188 

tolerate 

195 

suavity 

209 

185 

tend 

188 

tomb 

205 

subduce 

12 

supervene     509 

tender 

188 

tone 

188 

subduct 

12 

supervention  509 

tenement 

188 

tonic 

188 

subduction 

12 

supine           326 

tenet 

188 

tonsorial 

196 

sdbject 

493 

supplement  304 

tenor 

188 

tonsure 

196 

subject 

493 

supplicate       92 

tense 

196 

tooth 

241 

subjoin 

125 

supplication    92 

tension 

188 

torment 

508 

subjugate 

125 

supply           304 

tent 

188 

torrent 

200 

subjunctive 

125 

support         313 

tentative 

188 

torsion 

508 

sublime 

442 

suppose         317 

tenuity 

188 

tort 

508 

subscribe 

122 

suppurate      319 

tenuous 

188 

tortoise 

508 

subsequent 

497 

supreme        325 

tenure 

188 

tortuous 

508 

-subside 

234 

sure                 60 

term 

197 

torture 

508 

subsidy 

234 

surface          339 

terminate 

197 

touch 

189 

subsidiary 

234 

surge             134 

terrace 

200 

toxicology 

194 

subsist 

175 

survive          512 

terrestrial 

200 

tradition 

225 

substitute 

175 

susceptible      33 

terrible 

202 

traduce 

12 

substratum 

185 

suspect           99 

terrier 

200 

traduction 

12 

substructure  185 

sustain           188 

terrify 

202 

transact 

104 

subtend 

188 

sustentation  188 

terror 

202 

transcend 

96 

subterfuge 

142 

suture           466 

tertiary 

204 

transcribe 

122 

subterranean  200 

sweat             237 

testaceous 

200 

transfer 

344 

subtile 

194 

sweet            209 

text 

194 

transfigure 

126 

subtle 

194 

swine            467 

textile 

194 

transfix 

136 

252 


ENGLISH   INDEX   OF   COGNATE   WORDS. 


transfuse 

1G5 

ulcerate 

19 

vest  (vb.) 

460 

vomit 

381 

transient 

493 

ulceration 

19 

vest  (n.) 

400 

voracious 

514 

transit 

493 

un- 

351 

vestige 

152 

voracity 

514 

transition 

493 

uncle 

475 

vestment 

460 

transitive 

493 

under 

355 

vesture 

460 

W. 

transitory- 

493 

undulate 

247 

veteran 

169 

translucent 

80 

uni- 

373 

vex 

147 

wag 

147 

transmute 

379 

unicorn 

49 

vice 

482 

wagon 

147 

transom 

197 

union 

373 

vicinity 

85 

wain 

147 

transport 

313 

unique 

373 

vicissitude 

14 

walk 

429 

transpose 

317 

unit 

373 

victuals 

512 

warm 

520 

transposition  317 

unite 

373 

vigil 

138 

water 

247 

treble 

204 

universal 

373 

vigilant 

138 

wave 

147 

tree 

230 

up 

326 

vigor 

138 

way 

147 

tremble 

203 

urge 

124 

vill 

85 

weave 

338 

tremendous  203 

villa 

85 

web 

338 

tremor 

203 

V. 

village 

85 

wedlock 

248 

tremulous 

203 

villain 

8o 

weigh 

147 

tribe 

204 

valley- 

431 

violate 

481 

well  (vb.) 

429 

tributation 

198 

van 

476 

violent 

481 

what 

519 

tribunal 

204 

vapid 

35 

violet 

479 

when 

506 

tribune 

204 

vapor 

35 

viper 

313 

where 

506 

tribute 

204 

vascular 

460 

virgin 

133 

whether 

506 

triennial 

333 

vegetable 

138 

virulent 

480 

which 

519 

triple 

204 

vegetate 

138 

virus 

480 

who 

519 

trite 

198 

vegetation 

138 

visible 

236 

whole 

30 

trivial 

204 

vehement 

358 

vision 

236 

-wich 

85 

trope 

508 

vehicle 

147 

visit 

236 

-wick 

85 

trophy 

508 

venal 

376 

visitation 

236 

will 

525 

tropic 

508 

vend     376 

,225 

vital 

512 

wind 

476 

tropical 

508 

vendee 

376 

vituperate 

482 

wine 

483 

trouble 

208 

vender 

376 

vivacious 

512 

Mdth 

171 

tuber 

205 

vendor 

376 

vivacity 

512 

wolf 

81 

tumid 

205 

vendue 

376 

vivid 

512 

wool 

413 

tumor 

205 

ventilate 

476 

vocabulary 

496 

word 

412 

turbid 

208 

ventricle 

110 

vocal 

496 

work 

123 

turbulent 

208 

ventriloquist  110 

vocation 

496 

wort 

419 

turn 

198 

verb 

412 

vociferate 

496 

two 

231 

verbal 

412 

voice 

496 

Y. 

tympanum 

207 

verbose 

412 

volition 

525 

verdict 

10 

voluble 

429 

yard 

159 

U. 

verrtal 

478 

volume 

429 

yearn 

158 

vesper 

461 

voluntary 

525 

yesterday- 

IGO 

udder 

269 

vespers 

461 

volunteer 

525 

yoke 

125 

ulcer 

19 

vessel 

460 

voluptuous 

277 

young 

224 

RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 
University  of  California  Library 
or  to  the 
NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
BIdg.  40a  Richmond  Field  Station 
University  of  California 
Richmond.  CA  94804-4698 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

•  2-month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 
(510)642-6753 

•  1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing 
books  to  NRLF 

•  Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made  4 
days  prior  to  due  date. 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


SEP  2  1  2002 


12,000(11/95) 


rb  36220 


541244 


UNIVERSITY  6F  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


i 


m 


':^2Mfmm}: 


